vecisional Inversion of the Bo aL ie.

the Hills and Plains of Northern India.

M. A., Meteorological Reporter to the Governmen.

Il.—Natural History Notes from H. M. Indian Me

Steamer ‘Investigator,’ Commander ALFRED CARPEN..

Naturalist to the Marine Survey, (With Pl. 1.)............000.00 00.

T11.—On Clebsch’s Transformation of the Hydrokinetic Hquations.—-

By Asutosn Muxnorapuyay, M. A., F. R.A. S., F.R.S. E.,

IV.—Note on Stokes’s Theorem and Hydrokinetic Oirculation. By

Asurosn Muxnorapayay, M. A., F. R. A. S., F. R.S. E.,

V.—On a Curve of Aberrancy. Gee AsurosH Muxnoprapnyay, M. A.,

F.R. A.S., F. B.S. E., odes Bb sodas

ViI—WNatural History Notes ie om H. M. ntl ete Sai vey

Steamer ‘Investigator,’ Commander Atrrep Carpgnter, R. N.,

D. S. O., commanding —No. 15. Descriptions of seven ale

eae aS ae aS

D. S. O., commanding.—No. 14. Observations on the Gestation,

of some Sharks and Rays.—By Aurrep Aucock, M. B., Surgeon-.

tional new Indian Amphipods.— By G. M. Gites, M. B., FP. R.

C. S., late Surgeon-Naturalist to the Survey, (With Pl. IL.)......

= rh Sas

eee

fi (

nied

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

= @G One

Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE,

No. I.—1890.

I.— On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature Relations between the

Hills and Plains of Northern India.—By Joun Entor, M. A., Murn-

OROLOGICAL REPORTER TO THE GOVERNMENT oF Inp1a.

[Received December 2nd ;—Read December 4th, 1889.]

One of the more important features of the meteorology of the month

of January 1889 in Northern India was the remarkable variations of the

temperature relations between the hills and plains of Northern India

and more especially of Upper India. Under normal conditions of de-

crease of temperature vertically the temperature at the Punjab hill

_ stations snould be 15° to 20° lower than at the adjacent plain stations.

The relation is sometimes reversed in the cold weather and the night

temperatures are found to be several degrees higher at the hill stations

than in the Punjab plains. Such variations or inversions of the or-

dinary temperature relations are of occasional occurrence in all moun-

tain and adjacent valley districts. They have been observed in pre-

vious years in Northern India, but were larger and more prominent in

Northern India in January 1889 than has been the case for many years.*

The present hence appears to be a favourable period for discussing the

* Similar large and prolonged inversions of temperature occurred in the years

1879, 1880, and 1881 in Upper India.

3 i

2 John Eliot—On the oceasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

facts and causes of these occasional inversions of temperature in North-

ern India,

Before commencing with the subject proper of the paper it is de-

sirable to give a summary of what is known generally of these occasional

inversions of the ordinary vertical temperature relations.

Ferrel states it is probable the diurnal temperature oscillations of

the upper strata of the atmosphere in the open air away from the in-

fluence of contact with the Earth’s surface are extremely small. The

effect of the Earth’s temperature on that of the air above is not so

great as it is below, so that this causes the amplitudes in the oscilla-

tions of the air temperature near the Harth’s surface, though less than

those of the Earth’s surface, to be greater than those of the air

above. The effect of this, it is readily seen, is to cause the temperatures

in winter and during the night to approximate more nearly to the tem-

peratures above, and hence to diminish the rate of decrease of tempera-

ture with increase of altitude at these times. But during the summer

and the warmest part of the day, the effect is the reverse ; it causes the

temperatures below to differ still more from the temperatures above, and

hence to increase the rate of diminution of temperature with increase of

altitude. In the diurnal oscillations the rate near the surface at night

from the effect of nocturnal cooling is reversed for some distance above the

Harth’s surface, the temperature being greater above than at the surface.

As the Harth cools, the air in contact also cools when the air. is calm,

until the surface and likewise the lower air strata are cooled very low

and the law of decrease of temperature is reversed. It is different

during the day. The increase of the temperature of the Harth’s surface,

and of the lower strata in contact, brings about a state of unstable equi-

librium from which at once arises a vertical interchange of air, by means of

ascending and descending currents, which tend to equalize, in some mea-

sure, the temperatures above and below, so that, although the Harth’s sur-

face may be heated to a much higher temperature than the air immediately

above, the decrease of temperature with increase of altitude never becomes

very much greater than that of about 1° C. for 100 meters, corresponding

to the initial state of unstable equilibrium. The effect of the heat of the

Earth’s surface cannot be confined to the lower strata merely, as that of

the cooling of the surface is, but, as soon as the first stratum in contact

with the Harth is heated, the effect is carried to those above.

Spring also refers in his meteorology to the same subject and states that

the inversion of the ordinary temperature relations takes place occasionally,

and usually during periods of very high pressure, and when the amount

of cloud and humidity is abnormally small. The cause of the increased

temperature at a higher elevation is ascribed to compression of the air.

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 3

The following extract from an article on Climate in the Encyclo-

pedia Britannica (written by A. Buchan, Esq.), I believe, fairly repre-

sents the opinion of English meteorologists on this subject : —-

“These results which only affect the mean daily temperature in

different seasons, and which are due exclusively to differences of ab-

solute height, though of the greatest possible practical importance, yet

leave untouched a whole field of climatological research—a field embra-

cing the mean temperature of different hours of the day at different

heights, for an explanation of which we must look to the physical con-

figuration of the earth’s surface and to the nature of that surface, whether

rock, sand, black soil, or covered with vegetation.

“Under this head by far the most important class of conditions are

those which result in extraordinary modifications, amounting frequently

to subversions of the law of the decrease of temperature with the height.

This will perhaps be best explained by supposing an extent of country

diversified by plains, valleys, hills and table-lands to be under atmos-

pheric conditions favourable to rapid cooling by nocturnal radiation.

Hach part being under the same meteorological conditions, it is evident

that terrestrial radiation will proceed over all at the same rate, but the

effects of radiation will be felt in different degrees and intensities in

different places. As the air in contact with the declivities of hills and

rising grounds becomes cooled by contact with the cooled surface, it ac-

quires greater density and consequently flows down the slopes and ac-

cumulates on the low-lying ground at their base. It follows, therefore,

that places on rising ground are never exposed to the full intensity of

frosts at night; and the higher they are situated relatively to the im-

mediately surrounding district the less are they exposed, since their re-

lative elevation provides a ready escape downwards for the cold air

almost as speedily as it is produced. On the other hand, valleys sur-

rounded by hills and high grounds not only retain their own cold of

radiation, but also serve as reservoirs for the cold heavy air which pours

down upon them from the neighbouring heights. Hence mist is fre-

quently formed in low situations whilst adjoining eminences are clear.

Along low-lying situations in the valleys of the Tweed and other rivers

of Great Britain, laurels, araucarias, and other trees and shrubs were

destroyed during the great frost of Christmas 1&60, whereas the same

species growing on relatively higher grounds escaped, thus shewing by

incontestible proof the great and rapid increase of temperature with

height at places rising above the lower parts of the valleys.

“This highly interesting subject has been admirably elacidated by

the numerous meteorological stations of Switzerland. It is there ob-

served in calm weather in winter, when the ground becomes colder

A; John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

than the air above it, that systems of descending currents of air set in

over the whole face of the country. The direction and force of these

descending currents follow the irregularities of the surface and, like

currents of water, they tend to converge and unite in the valleys and

gorges, down which they flow like rivers in their beds. Since the place

of these air-currents must be taken by others, it follows that on such

occasions the temperature of the tops of mountains and high grounds is

relatively high, because the counter-currents come from a great height

and are therefore warmer. Swiss villages are generally built on emi-

nences rising out of the sides of the mountains with ravines on both

sides. They are thus admirably protected from the extremes of cold in

winter, because the descending cold air-currents are diverted aside into

the ravines and the counter-currents are constantly supplying warmer

air from the higher regions of the atmosphere,

“Though the space filled by the down-flowing current of cold air

in the bottom of a valley is of greater extent than the bed of a river, it

is yet only a difference of degree, the space being in all cases limited

and well defined, so that in rising above it in ascending the slope the

increased warmth is readily felt, and, as we have seen, in extreme frosts

the destruction to trees and shrubs is seen rapidly to diminish. The

gradual narrowing of a valley tends to a more rapid lowering of the

temperature for the obvious reason that the valley thereby resembles a

basin almost closed, being thus a receptacle for the cold air-currents

which descend from all sides. The bitterly cold furious gusts of wind

which are often encountered in mountainous regions during night are

simply the outrush of cold air from such basins.”

The most important recent contribution to the subject is a memoir on

“Mountain Meteorology” by Professor William Morris Davis, Harvard

College, Cambridge, U.S8S., in which he gives a summary of the

facts up to date. In this he points out that examples of inversion

of temperature relations are by no means rare in mountain districts

in Europe and America, and that they are most common in winter.

He quotes a monograph of Professor Hann’s which states that the

inversion is best shewn in hill-enclosed valleys where the air stagnates

and is not replaced by air from above. Such inversions, it is there

pointed out, are most frequent during the passage of areas of high

pressure or the prevalence of anti-cyclonic conditions. The unusual

warmth in the hill regions is shewn to be an effect of the compres-

sion of the descending air, whilst the cold in the valleys and low

ground is due to other causes, and takes place in spite of the descent of

air into it. A remarkable example in Hurope of the inversion due to

the prevalence of anti-cyclonic conditions occurred in December 1879

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 5)

and was the subject of numerous investigations. Hann, in his paper on

Die Temperatur Verhiiltnisse des Decembers 1879, investigated the

matter very thoroughly. He made in that paper a comparison between

the temperature of Klagenfurth (in the valley) and Hochober (at an

elevation of 5215 ft. above Klagenfurth), and states that from December

6th to 18th it was continually warmer on the mountain than in the

valley. The mean difference of the 7 a. mM. temperatures for these thirteen

days was 23°4° in favour of the mountain, at 2 p. M. 21:2°, and at 9 P. m.

19°6° F. Other examples are given in the same memoir of the abnormal

vertical temperature conditions which occasionally obtain in Hurope and

America. Buchan, in a paper published in the Journal of the Scottish

Meteorological Society, states that on the 3lst December 1883 the tem-

perature at the top of Ben Nevis was 4°5° higher than at Fort William.

In this case too pressure was abnormally high. Woeikoff, the Director

of the Russian Meteorological Department, on the strength of certain

evidence, believes there is a persistent inversion of temperature during

the winter in Siberia. Inversion of temperature is also said to be of

common occurrence on Mount Washington (in Massachusetts). It is

also occasionally shewn by the Pikes’ Peak Observations. That moun-

tain has an elevation of 14134 feet and is 8,840 feet higher than Denver.

Professor Loomis gives 39 examples of higher temperature at the top

of Pikes’ Peak than at Denver from four years’ observations. In the

most extreme cases the differences of temperature amounted to 15° and

16°. It may be noted that these inversions all occurred during the

winter.

It is not necessary to quote from the earlier meteorological works

of Herschel, Buchan, &c., as they only recognize the cccasional oc-

currence of lower temperature at night in valleys than on the adjacent

hills, and ascribe the effect chiefly to the flow of cold air down the sides

of the hills.

Recent meteorological writings in some cases continue to ascribe the

cooling almost entirely to the descent of the air from the mountain sides

into the valleys, and state that the inversion of the vertical temperature

relations is of comparatively frequent occurrence in mountanous districts.

The facts about to be given, however, appear to indicate the probabi-

lity that these inverse relations which are exhibited by the mountain

observations are due to general conditions that prevail in plains

as well as in mountain districts, and hence that similar relations may

obtain much more generally and widely than is usually supposed. No

distinct statement, however, occurs to this effect, so far as I am aware,

and the evidence of inversion of the vertical temperature relations is, in

the absence of suitable balloon. observations, confined to differences be-

6 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

tween mountain stations and the neighbouring valley or other low-lying

stations. They are hence assumed to be phenomena restricted to

hills and the neighbouring confined valleys and hence of limited extent.

The explanation generally given, whilst making the inversion a pheno-

menon of terrestrial radiation, attaches much weight to the flow of cool

air down the mountain sides into the valleys, and hence suggests that it

is peculiar to mountain districts.

The present paper will, I believe, prove that inversion may occur

over very large plain areas, and that it has, in some cases at least, little

or nothing whatever to do with air motion between hills and valleys.

It will also shew that the vertical temperature relations during the cold

weather in Northern India are much more variable and complicated

than they have been hitherto supposed to be, and that the descensional

motion which accompanies cooling of the air during the night in fine clear

weather is almost entirely one of slow compression, and is not the

opposite of the ascensional and convective movement which takes place

largely during the day, or, in Professor Ferrel’s suggestive words, “ the

effect of the heating of the earth’s surface is not confined to the lower

strata merely, as that of the cooling of the surface is, but as soon as the

first stratum in contact with the earth is heated, the effect is carried to

these above.” The principle is, I believe, of great importance generally,

and more especially in India, in connection with the production of the dry

winds of the Gangetic plain during the hot weather months of , March,

April, and May.

The paper consists of three parts ;—Ilst, a statement of the normal

meteorological temperature conditions of the plain and hill districts of

Upper India in the month of January and of certain meteorological

conditions and actions upon which temperature mainly depends; 2nd,

a statement of the more striking abnormal temperature relations of the

month of January 1889 and of the cold weather period generally in

Upper India; and 3rd, a discussion of the causes which produce these

unusual temperature conditions and variations.

It may be premised that one or two of the actual observations

quoted for the month of January 1889 appear to me to be somewhat

doubtful. Ihave, however, thought it best to include them, as it is on the

whole more probable that they are exaggerated examples of the peculiar

temperature relations about to be discussed than that they represent

instrumental or observational errors.

The following table gives the average maximum temperatures of

the month of January of certain selected pairs of stations in Upper

India, each pair consisting of a hill station and the nearest plain

station at which there is an observatory :—

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 7

3 ]2 prrrcreed

co) b= Mean maximum tem- Fy Deane ae qa Be

wo H | perature for January. |. ¢ 5 8|\3 98 °F

Names of pairs of 28 a ogg a Fae glee

stations. sins © Sel eB eso 8

Be el Hill Plan |S g°2|{%o28S

Ey on station. | station. ge ae as 5 OS

fas) A 5 HSB3a b oan on

eueuta \ “6° 1Q0 +O -1°

Jacobabad 5300 163 516 73°3 21-7 4:1

Murree os pe ms

Rawalpindi } 4700 30 | 47°8 63°39 15°5 33

Simla a Ss oe i

eaeevy \| 6200 | 80] 512 67-6 16-4 2-7

Chakrata ee na hess ae

Pen cs \| 6200 | 58) 501 69:4 19°3 3:1

Ranikhet ws ba e

Bareilly } 5500 90 540° 7071 16:1 29

Dhubri Le on a 0

Darjeeling } 7300 116 443 73°4 291 4:0

Deesa aS a mn .

Tce Ain \\ 3500 | 40] 671 82-2 15:1 43

Pachmarhi a aE ron cae

Hoshangabad } 2500 48 | 706 80°1 95 38

A full description of these observatories and of the more important

local peculiarities of exposure will be found in Mr. Blanford’s Report on

the Meteorology of India for 1885. It will suffice here to point out

that both Ranikhet and Simla are situated at some distance within the

first line of hills, whereas Murree and Chakrata are practically on the

crest of the first line of elevations overlooking the plains. Assuming these

as more typical of the relations between hills and plains, the preceding

data shew that in Upper India the temperature near the hills decreases

vertically with elevation at the hottest time of the day in the month of

January very nearly 3° in 1000 feet up to a height of 7000 feet?at least.

The remarkably low day temperature at Darjeeling during this period as

shewn by the table appears to be due to the following causes, of which

the first is probably the most influential.

1st.—The great humidity and large amount of fog at that station

(as in the Hastern Himalayan districts generally) in January, in

which respects it contrasts strikingly with the hill stations of

Upper India, where the air is, except in stormy weather, very

dry and clear.

2nd.—The contiguity of the immense snow mass of Kanchinjunga

and neighbouring mountains, which include some of the highest

peaks in the Himalayas. This area embraces an enormous ex-

tent of snow covered ground, the southern edge of which (in

summer) is at a distance as the crow flies of not more than 30

8 John Ehot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

or 35 miles from Darjeeling. The first line of snows is at a

distance of at least 45 or 50 miles from Simla and Murree and at

a distance of about 40 miles from Chakrata. The neighbouring

areas of perpetual snow are of greater elevation and of con-

siderably less extent in the case of all these stations than of

Darjeeling and hence exercise a much smaller influence.

As the meteorological conditions of Darjeeling are thus essentially

different from those of the hill stations of Upper India, it will be ex-

eluded from the final discussion, although data for it are given in the

tables for the preliminary comparisons.

The following table gives the average minimum temperature data

for the same pair of stations for the month of January.

F ses [oe 2a

o | Mean minimum tem- 5 ga 12 ae cis

oo 8 | perature for Jannary. =.8 3 |\SE oss

x ih ° d q S oS a8 |+ ao rq et

ames of pairs of 2.9 i oe mg |Sa eS x

stations. AS Q Sow SB |o 4 8 hm

fy a 4 3 Ooglh |\Pua Br

é 8 Hill Plan | 8 oe [835 So

a a station. station, = g Big 5 RoR acd

Quetta Ge 19° «Q° po .e0

Jacebabad 5300 163 29:2 4,2°8 136 2:6

MEO \) 4700 | 30] 985:5° 379° 2-4° 05°

Rawalpindi J

Simla eee “4° {2°52 27° Pe i)

Se \| 200 | 80) 36-4 43°5 71 eo!

(GPa }| e200 | 58) 357° | 442° 85° 14°

Roorkee Sat

ia nee “}) 5500 | 90), 395° | 459° 64° 12°

Bareilly tee

eee st) 7300 | 116 | 346° | 585° 18:9° 26°

Darjeeling

Deesa 9° a) .9°

ea ed \} 3500 | 40] 509 511 0-2 0

Pachmarhi 417-22 525° 130 7°

Hoshangabad } zoe ete 7 : a

This table shews that at all these stations the average difference

of temperature at night is much smaller than by day. The rate of

difference is greatest in the cases of Quetta and Jacobabad, Pach-

marhi, and Hoshangabad, and Darjeeling and Dhubri, for which it

averages about 2° or less than half of the rate of difference for the

maximum temperature. The result for Deesa and Mount Abu is so

anomalous as to point to peculiar local conditions, the nature of which

have, however, not yet been determined.* In the case of the pairs of

stations in Upper India the average rate of change of temperature with

* T have recently (January 1890) visited these two stations: the temperature

observations are carefully recorded, and are taken under the same conditions of ex-

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India, 9

elevation at night in January varies from 0°5° for Murree and Rawal-

pindi to 1°4° for Chakrata and Roorkee, and averages 1°, that is, little more

than one third of the day rate of decrease of temperature vertically.

These two tables may hence be summarized as follows :—

(a). The rate of decrease of temperature with elevation at the

time of maximum day temperature in the month of January averages

3° per 1,000 feet in the Western Himalayas and 4° per 1,000 feet in the

Eastern Himalayas up to 7,000 feet and in the Aravalli and Vindhya

Hills and perhaps also in Beluchistan.

(b). The rate of decrease of temperature with elevation at night

or at the time of minimum temperature averages 1° per 1,000 feet in the

Western Himalayas, 2° per 1,000 feet in the Hastern Himalayas and

Vindhyas, and 23° per 1,000 feet in Beluchistan.

An interesting point in connection with the night temperature in

the plains of Upper India is shewn by the data of the following table.

The first column gives the average minimum temperature of the month

of January at stations nearest to the hills and the second that of stations

at a greater distance than those of the first column.

BS Be ig ee g°

Eo : : do ES Rae Sy

=H Plain stations| .& 2 5 Bo a's

Plain stationsnear| -= 2 . at consider- Be. Sere S altel 5 | 2 Bs

hills. FE | abledistance| & € & Crane (lease ctaes

a8 from hills SoS) Hic Ose ail) eS

q : | OMe Onn: Sei

S | a aga HBOB HY n Bc

oo oo 8 Oo H B's alae Teel

SP Sei seses aia. || oe a

(A. (B.) A iam)

Rawalpindi aa) eee Peshawar 39°1° — 12° 100 miles

Sialkot Boo) eas Lahore 42°4° 0'5° UE pe

Ludhiana we | 43°5° Sirsa 424° Holy 190 ,,

Roorkee wee | 44°2° Meerut 44°4° — 0°2° 0).

Delhi On A

Bareilly von || 419° Agra 120 ges

Lucknow 459° 0° 25s

O Allahabad AT5° 11° 75) ar

Gorakhpur p00 48 6 | Benares 4)7-9° 07° 100 ih

Dhubri son || eee Berhampore 53°2° 0:3° L5Ola:

The geographical relations between Rawalpindi and Peshawar are

quite different from those of the other pairs of stations, which are all

situated in the great plain of Northern India stretching along the foot

of the Himalayas from the North Punjab to East Bengal.

posure as at other stations in India. Several series of hourly observations of tem-

perature during the night have been recently taken, and, as they confirm the con-

clusions of the present paper, I hope to discuss them in a brief paper to be

submitted to the Society shortly.

10 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

The differences here are small and to some extentundoubtedly depend

upon the peculiarities of position of the observatories at the observing

stations. Their general uniformity, however, appears to indicate clearly

that the lowest minimum temperatures in January in the great Nor-

thern or Gangetic plain of India are not found at and near the foot

of the hills, but in the midst of the great plain at a distance of 100 to

200 miles from the Himalayas, or, as it might be more fully expressed,

the axis of minimum or lowest night temperature in Northern

India in the month of January runs nearly parallel to the Himalaya

mountains at a distance from their southern base varying from 100 to

200 miles. This fact seems to be of great importance as it shews that,

whatever the rapid cooling in these plains may be due to, it cannot

be ascribed to the cause usually assigned for the greater cold in valleys

than in hill sides, viz., the sinking of air cooled by contact with the

sides of the hills into the valleys. For it is not possible that the

cooled air sinking down with a motion which is imperceptible to

the anemometer or senses should produce the greatest effects at

distance of one or two hundred miles from the foot of the hills and

where the temperature is higher by day, as is shewn by the following

table :—

; ; pate F

£2 AS S23 ne

A= o do A o ©

ae ae A Bay 2

eS) 3 Ble Os VS Ay

=| # . | Plain stations| FE . Fou - 8

Plain stations a & | at consider- - a Pe 25) #8 | rs 3

near hills. @£8 | abledistance| ¢88 | oe8 ma 26

se A | from hills, SS Zon ag

Oona .

(A) @) |esbe | Be

arr fo) Se ~

Rawalpindi Hb G3:80 Peshawar | 640° Oe 100 miles

Sialkot aol 6Gnda Lahore 67°6° 09° BS S665

Ludhiana all 67-65 Sirsa 70°8° 330° TOOK a

Roorkee .. | 69°4° Meerut 701° Oe GOES

Delhi 710° 0:9° QO Ap

Bareilly Peale Oda {Ain 734° 33° 120t ae

Lucknow 73°8° 37° 125,

wi) Allahabad 73:60 02 125

Gorakhpur (BF { Benares 747° 1:32 100 i

Dhubri | 734° Berhampore 78°2° 4°8° 150;

The following table gives mean daily temperature (7. e., means of the

maximum and minimum temperatures) data of the month of January for

the same pairs of stations :—

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 11

o Mean daily tempera- 3 a os

ad ture January. g ie

o.g 2 58

Pairs of stations. gS 5 TS

& 2 | Hill sta- | Plain sta- BS ioe

Se tion. tion. A £ oF

A (A.) (B.) Bee Pe

Quetta atele eee 4AN-Ae2 “Ne ato) -Q0

Cae fe } 5300 40°4 58-0 17°6 33

Murree ws a) po “9° 9°

mee iad: e ; 4700 | 41°97 50°6 8-9 1:9

Simla C 5o6 ~QO° Wale) -QO “O°

ae a } 6200 43:8 55:6 11:8 1-9

Chakrata sae | ¢ QO ° “ne QO

Roorieoee 5a: f 6200 42°8 568 140 2°3

Ranikhet 900 aie) “no 2Q0 7°

meee. i \ 5500 46-7 58-0 11°3 21

Dhubri oe 7 .po ro Prate) 690°

Darjeeling i } 7300 39°5 63°5 24:0 33

Deesa 000 els “No te) ete) 19°

memes e } 3500 59-0 667 77 22

Pachmarhi chs ¥ “Qo .Q0 42 “7°

rea eabed s \ 2500 58-9 66°3 7-4 3:0

The data of this table are not of much importance in connection

with the present discussion. They shew that the average decrease of

temperature with elevation (as determined from day and night observa-

tions) varies from 1:9° per 1000 feet in the North-West Himalayas to 3°3°

per 1000 feet in Beluchistan and Sind, where the general climatic con-

ditions at that time are apparently very similar to those of the Punjab.

The following table gives the average daily range of temperature at

the plain and hill stations of each pair of stations.

Average daily range

of temperature for Ratio of daily

January. range at plain sta-

Pairs of stations. ieee

Hill Plain ete UL

station. station. (B.)

(A) (B.) (A.)

Quetta ies 000 oso ° “RO “4°

Jacobabad 4 228 ae :

Murree Pao yO 1°

Rawalpindi ... } ee oe He

Simla ob wen Sha 6Q° ° 1p?

Ludhiana ... — SBD | nae oa He

Chakrata ... ae a +A° 92 40

Roorkee a00 500 006 } ie oe ad

Ranikhet oor 005 ojete } 14, 5° 242° 17°

Bareilly

Darjeeling HO a2 “n°

Dhubri... oe oh ou ay 20

Mount Abu eee Boo coe 16:2° 311° 1:92

Deesa 500 on6 G00 \

Pachmarhi ... ; ° ° °

eo e . 7}

Hoshangabad Tere \ AP) 278 Sule

12 John Eliot-—-On the occasional Inversion of the Temperatnre (No. 1,

This shews that in Upper India the average daily range of tem-

perature in January is very nearly twice as great in the plains as at the

adjacent hill stations at elevations of 6000 to 7000 feet. The ratio is

even greater in the Hastern Himalayas, the daily range of temperature

probably varying from 2} to 3 times as much in Assam and North

Bengal as it is in the adjacent Himalayas at an elevation of 7000 feet.

In the hills of Upper India this diminished range of temperature

cannot be ascribed to any deficiency of radiating power, either of the

sun or of the earth at this period of the year, for the air is much clearer

(free from dust, smoke, etc.) and drier in the hills than the plains in Up-

per India, and, as shewn in the following tables, solar heat is absorbed more

largely by day and terrestrial heat given out more rapidly by night in the

hills than in the adjacent plain districts. The only measure for the radi-

ating power in either case that we at present possess is the average daily

difference between the readings of the solar radiation thermometer

and maximum thermometer in the one case and between the readings of

the grass radiation thermometer and minimum thermometer in the

other. The following two tables give these differences for the pair of

stations selected. F

Average difference be-

tween readings of solar

radiation and maximum | Ratio of differ-

thermometer in shade. ence for hill

January. station to that

Names of pairs of stations, for plain sta-

; tion.

Hill Plain

stations. station. Me

A B. B

Quetta eee coo 2 -Q° -Q° 7°

Jacobabad .,., oe ac 62°9 59°9 Ld

Murree oes eae Ao “0 190

Rawalpindi ... n00 ead eee pane ve

Simla eve eee 00g ie) mo «9°

Ludhiana... acd toe Cai ore ae

Chakrata aD BAG 190 Pot)

Roorkee a nop Sad } 670 543 12

Ranikhet tee coo eee yar) Wate) +99

Bareilly, ie oe 60"7 AOU 18

Darjeeling ... tee oon 42 Jo 4°

Dhubri eee coo a 96) } bt 2 sy : u :

Mount Abu ... au 6 Bots 40 199

aaa a ae 622 53-4 1:2

Pachmarhi ... cots vee ee 40 °

Hoshangabad 40 } ers pos yee

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 13

This table establishes conclusively that the average direct heating

power of the sun is greater at the hill stations in January than at the

corresponding plain stations. And, if it might be assumed that the re-

lative intensity in the two cases is, roughly speaking, proportional to

the ratios given in the preceding table, the heating power of the sun at

an elevation of 7000 feet in the Himalayas is on the average about one-

fifth greater than at the level of the adjacent plains, or, in consequence of

the absorbing action of the lower strata, the sun is one-sixth less power-

ful in heating the earth’s surface at the level of the plains than it is at

that of the hill stations of the Himalayas.

The following table gives similar data for nocturnal radiation from

the Harth’s surface :—

Average difference between

grass radiation thermo- F «en

meter readings and those | Batie 2 ean

of minimum in shade ther-- oy...

station to that

Names of pairs of stations. AOA IE HOS JSUT | of corresponding

| plain station

Hill Plain | A.

station. station, | B=

A. B

Quetta 56 S00 56 Ao °

Jacobabad ... Kon ase \ ne DOL 10°

Murree a SO bos °

Beolendies i Gy ws Te 1:6"

Simla COO oo ose 9.9° fe)

Ludhiana a o00 i ee oe 1:3

Chakrata o0 Ado “mo )

Roorkee 606 Ano aes } 95 v2 13°

Ranikhet tele oy aXe) °

Bareilly Sil 280 ce 16

Darjeeling a0 ° )

Dhubri i } OS OL 15°

Mount Abt ... oie) °

Deesa 06 Aer Wd a1 1:9°

Pachmarhi ... ane ae °

Hoshangabad ne } ey | Oe ae

These figures show that nocturnal radiation goes on much more

rapidly at the hill stations than at the adjacent plain stations, and that

the ratios as measured by the differences given in the preceding table are

much greater than the ratios in the corresponding tables for solar radia-

tion. ‘Taking the average of all the stations as a rough approximation,

they appear to indicate that nocturnal radiation goes on upwards of 50

per cent. more rapidly at the hill stations than at the adjacent plain

stations. :

14 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

This result is undoubtedly in part due to the greater length of

the night (or period of effective terrestrial radiation) than of the day

in the month of January in Northern India, and perhaps also to the

greater clearness and homogeneity of the atmosphere arising from the

stillness of the air and absence of wind at night as compared with the

day. It will, however, be presently seen it is probable that the mean

monthly minimum temperature at the hill stations represent an average

of conditions different from that at the plain stations and hence the figures

given above are almost certainly of little value for the comparison of

nocturnal radiation in the plains and hills of Northern India. It is,

however, evident that the figures as a whole support the inferences based

on the known laws of radiation from cooling bodies. It is certain there-

fore that in clear weather in January, if there were no other action than

mere radiation and heating and cooling of the adjacent air by contact

with the Harth’s surface, the Harth’s surface and adjacent air would be

heated to a greater extent by day and cooled to a larger amount at night

at the hill stations than at the plain stations and hence the daily range

of temperature might be expected on this account alone to be consider-

ably greater (probably from 10° to 20°) at the hill stations than at

the plains.

The following table gives the average cloud amount during the

month at the selected stations.

(RS SS EE

Mean proportion of cloud; Ratio of cloud

in January. proportion of hill

station to plain

Names of pairs of stations. station.

Hill Plain

station. station. A.

A. B. B.

uetta tee : : d

Soe oes } ae zie es

Murree oes : “A, ¢

Rawalpindi ... ooo } Be i ee

Simla vee } 56 3:9 1°4

Ludhiana oe

Chakrata eee r 4:8 34 14

Roorkee oo)

Ranikhet eee \ Al 30 1:4

Bareilly oo

Darjeeling see \ 55 7 3:2

Dhubri An ap

Mount Abn ... so 26 22 12

Deesa : vee

Pachmarhi ... Bao } 23 2-2 10

Jubbulpore ... is

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. | 15

The following table gives the average humidity of the month of

January at the same pairs of stations.

Mean relative humidity | Ratio of average

in January. humidity of hill

station to that of

Names of pairs of stations. plain station.

Hill Plain

station. station. A.

A. B. B.

Quetta a0 } :

Jacobabad O00 OY ee 14

Murree o E

Rawalpindi ... Ban } 59 73 08

Simla a p

Ludhiana su } Or 68 09

Chakrata abd } 63 65 1-0

Roorkee G00

Ranikhet sere ;

Bareilly ie 63 oh ve)

Darjeeling ae } a ;

Dhubri... a g du 1D

Mount Abu ... aH } 40 38 1-0

Deesa 900 see

Pachmarhi ... see :

Jubbulpore ... ad } oe 60 Ve

These tables show that while the amount of cloud is considerably

greater at the hill-stations that at the plain stations in Upper India, the

air is actually on the average drier or less humid in the former case. As

these results are based on day observations chiefly, it is probable if night

observations of equal weight were included the difference would be even

more marked.

The following is a brief general summary of the mean temperature

conditions at the level of the hill stations in the Himalayas and on the

adjacent plains.

(1.) The rate of decrease with elevation of the average daily tem-

perature of the month of January is very approximately 24° per 1,000 feet

or more exactly 1° per 470 feet. The rate of decrease is, however, very irre-

gular, varying not only from day to day but also from hour to hour

during the day. The rate of decrease of the average minimum or night

temperature with elevation in Upper India is only about 11° per 1,000

feet and of the average maximum temperature is 3° per 1,000 feet.

(2.) The daily range of temperature is much less at the hill

stations than in the adjacent plain districts and is little more than half

that at the adjacent plain stations.

Tt also follows from the previous remarks that any explanation of the

16. John Eliot— On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

smaller average difference of the minimum temperature at the hills and

at the adjacent plain stations (or of the small night vertical range of

temperature compared with the day) must recognize :—

(a.) That the airis on the average less humid at the hills than at

the adjacent plain stations in Upper India.

(b.) That there is on the average more cloud at the hill stations.

(c.) That the intensity of solar radiation is considerably greater at

the hill stations, probably at least 20 per cent. greater.

(d.) And that the intensity of radiation from the earth’s surface

at night is very considerably greater at the hills than the

adjacent plains.

We now proceed to give data for the same pairs of stations for

January 1889.

The following tables give the comparative temperature data of eight

hill stations in Northern India and of the eight nearest plain stations at

which there are observations for that month.

The first table gives the maximum temperature of each day of the

month of January 1889 and the variation from the normal. The

variations are obtained from the daily means of the past eleven years

(1878-88) smoothed so as to give a fairly regular series. The positive

sign affixed to a number in this table indicates that the actual tempera-

ture was above the normal and a minus sign that it was below it.

The second table gives similar date for the minimum temperature

of the same 16 stations for the same period.

The third table gives the daily difference of the maximum tempera-

tures for each of eight pairs of stations consisting of a hill station

and adjacent plain station. Iu every case the maximum temperature

at the plain stations exceeds that at the neighbouring hill station.

The fourth table gives the difference between the minimum tem-

perature registered at each of the eight selected hill stations and the

neighbouring plain stations. In the majority of cases the minimum

temperatures at the plain stations exceed those at the plain stations in

which case no sign is prefixed to the number. Ina few cases the latter

temperatures are the greater and this is indicated by the minus sign pre-

fixed to the number.

Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India.

1890.]

ap)

8o+ |GAPILEe+ |6-E2Z/9-6+ |2.8¢)9.E+ lo.14 d POS|O-G+ |4-69|§-O— |T-19|G-0+ |6-€9]4.0— |P-LPILO+ |PS4|4g— |L.9p] ueopl

0 L-6P|6-0— |2.0L\€-G+ [LG /IVIL— |¢.9¢ d O-FE |€-9— |Z.19/66— |G.68|6-S8— |2-PS|L-SL— |9-c8lP-S— |P.OL|SSL— |F-SE| Te

PL+ jC-0S|F-L[— |2.69)0-9+ |3-89/¢.2—- 8-19 rd GOV \|E-F— |6-€9/0-9— |LEF|>-6— |4-291F-8— |9.98]0-4— |%.99|42— |S-0F] o€

&E+ |0-9V|Z-F+ |@EL|T-9+ |6-89/9.¢—-— |8.¢9 é O.TS|§-8— |469|/F-L[— |LS8F|9-S— |Z-FS|4-9— |9.98/¢-6— |F.0210.9— |¢.cF! 62

GO- |@&8PIL-6+ |L-8416-9+ |@8S|F.9+ [9.92 d G.ES\IS-E+ |469|L8+ |4.69)F-b— |1-89/8-0-— |L.Prlec-— Ip.0L/¢.¢— |¢-eF| 92

OF+ |GLEILT+ |6-24|8-0+ |§-8¢|P.7— 8-79 d ¢.8F|/9-T— |6-99|P.G— |€.PPIOT+ |LSOIF-T+ |4.9F/Z8+ |F.92/8.9-— |0-8F LZ

GV+ |L-8Ph\E.0+ |6-1L/¢-L+ |$-FS|¢.0+ [9°69 d 0-87 /0-L+ |[@69/F-[— |¢.8P|L-€+ |L.¢9/2-7+ |L.6P| O 6-64 |-IT-— |9-6F] 92

FO- (|€-8P\0-8— |9-29|6.8— |€¢-6Fl2.e- |g-¢9 é 0-87 /9-[— |699/L.-L~-- |LEP|PE+ 19.1919.L+ |L.Lb] 0 PSLILO+ |9.1¢ cS

OT+ |0O-87/E6— |T.19|8E+ |8-L4o\F.b— |8.79 é 0-9F |0-2— |4.09\F-8— |6.0F/6G+ |LL29/6-8— (2.26 10-S+ |6.94/0.9— |0.9F| Fz

61+ |0-97|2.9+ |Z.92/9.0L + |L-F9|4.9+ |9.e2 dé G.0G|9-T— |€-99/6.0— |€§.0S/L-T+ |L.19/48- |9.248|L0— |P-F4|/..2—-— |¢.cr| 92

L0+ |\6-SP\9.E+ |Z-EL/L8L + |L-99|/9.9+ |eez é G09 |9-G+ |4.84/9.1T + |§.69/€-E+ |T.9910-6+ |2.99/8-0-— |P-F416.0+ 19.8¢| zz

S6+ -PSL5+ |-PL/2.1L+ |1-P9/1-6+ |8.¢4 é GIG\|P-9+ |G.FL\E.8+ |¢.69|6.9+ |1.69|8-9L + |L.79|0-€— |F.14|o-E+ I1.9¢] 2

PO+ |L1IS/9-L+ |2L4L/0-F+ |8.49|9-b+ (9.82 d G09 |0.T— |6-L9)§.0+ |¢.19|9.[+ |1.99|6.0+ |4.8P|/8-F— |6-69|9.0+ |9.6¢] oz

GL+ |€19/8.9+ |6.92/9-T— |€.1¢/0.9+ |g.pZ é 0-0¢|1-€+ |@-1Z/0.[— |1.09|/8-F— |9.8¢)4.4— |L.0F|0-G— |6.89|4.0¢— |F-Z8| 6L

GEt |GLVILL+ |494)9-6+ |8.49/9-4+ |€.94 d 0-09/6.G+ |4.64/¢-.1— |9-6F/6-6— |L.19/\F-G— |4.07|¢-6-— |6.04/9 16— |F-1E| st

d é¢ |9€— |1-99|€.9— |7.L4>/0.9+ leer é G-6S|0-7+ |6-14|9.9— |€-FPIL-8— |3.¢9/0-9T— |L.28|L-S— |6.69|2-6I— |p-e| ZT

LG G-6P|9-L+ |2-TLZ|I-b— |8.6h|0.L+ |§-02 é G-FS|O-E+ |2-04/69— |€-PF\O-G— |L1T9|L-G— 14.20 |8-¢— |-29|¢-0L— |¢-1F| Of

LO+ |€0S/6-9+ |Z-9L/0.1+ |§-FS|0.G¢+ lepy, é 0-06|9-€ + |4£.04/9-8— |8-TP|8-0—- |9.29|6-9— |4.0P|4.0— |F-24|P-6— |¢-Th| ST

G@G+ |1T-09/9.9+ |%.94)0-T+ |§-G¢/T.1+ |8.02 ¢é 0-66 |8-0+ {4-49 |0-0L— |G-0F |9-E6— |T.09|¢.¢— |4.0F|-0-— |F SL|S-8— |¢-cr) FL

é ¢ |4-9+ |%-94)9.0+ |§-S¢\L.2+ |9.12 é G-89\F-0— |£-99\§.0— |4.0S|L-6— |9.19|Z-9-— |2-2F\9-2— |P-O4\8.8— lOcr| ef

90-— |8-SPIT-S+ |4-24/0-8+ |2-89|2-4+ |8.91 é |0-69|/L9+ |%-2L\0-1— |8.09|6-0+ |LP9\¢.G-— LSP IC-r+ |P-LZLI.-6— |¢.9F| az

GGt |T-6F|9-G+ |%G4|9.2+ |Z-89|8-0+ [eos é |0-CS|/L6F |669|\§-F— |S-8712-9+ |G.0O4IL-4— {4.27 |9-F+ |1-2416-1- |9.6F| TL

LG— |SPVIEG+ |@EL|L-9+ |3-29|8-0+ |¢-02 é GLG\O-9+ |6-EL/0-F+ |429\70+ |9.59\p-p+ |%.6¢/¢.0— |6-24/¢-9+ |1.6¢| OT

99- |99F/LS6+ |L-24\6-9+ |@-9\6.c+ |814| ¢ lo.09|T-Gt |ozcs\he+ |o-8G\24+ lo.zLi4L+ |9.9¢\4.¢+ l6gL\¢-2+ |¢.09| 6

€0—-— |V-9V\T-G+ |Z-GLIT-L+ |2-89\p-e+ l¢.e4 é 0-9G|6G+ |4-64\6-9+ |4.69|2-6+ |9.99\9.6+ |4.79|6.9+ |P-84/9-E+ |T-2¢| 8

9-0— |4S7|\2.9+4 |6-94\0-2+ |8-L49\1-9+ |8.¢2 é 0-62|0-8+ jL-G4\T-0+ |L-PS\F-S+ |0-04\8-6+ |9.9¢/8-3+ IF-G4\0-8+ |9.9¢) 2

LI+ |OLV6-7+ |6-GL|Z4+ |4-69\1-2+ |8.1z d O-€S\E.G+F |CEL\T-E— |L-O0S|E-F+ |T-69\o.¢+ |4.c9|0.¢+ |P-LZ4\p Et |T-9¢6| 9

GL+ |§&6G)Lb+ |Z-GL\L.0L+ \1-99|\8.c+ 8-2L é O19IL-S+ |6-E4\8-7+ |€-L4¢\6-7+ |T-691¢-0— |2-6Fr|G-7+ |6:9410-2— |9.0¢] ¢

ES+t |8-9V/G-0+ |Z.TL\G-0L + |1-99|4.0+ |8.04 3 0.09|L-L+ |6-SL\P-6+ |2£-1T9/0-9+ |€-041¢-8+ |L69\6-I+ [PPL 6-44 |¢.99] ¢

60-— 9-87 06+ |4-84\8-9+ |4-29|9-0+ |8.04 d O-FSIST+ |£69\F-F+ |4-99\F7+ |T-69\8. 9+ IT-49\Z-0-— |P-4/2-9+ 16-09] Zz

7-O- | 8-P 193+ |2-2L O-F+ 14:09|%-T— 18.89 d 0-FE|Z-O+ |2.89\¢-T+ |¢-FS|T-0O-— |1-F9\9.¢+ |¢-e¢\¢.1+ lr-e2\2-¢-— |9-1¢ U

5 =

Se 5 ee 5 =e 5 ee & ee c— 5° . 5 : 5 ¢ ee tS ep : o 5 a

5 B 5 5 5 B 5 5 5 5 >

‘surpeolaeg | “A[foreg | -goqyruey | ‘ooxr00y “edL00SSn{| ‘euelypn Ty “e[UIG | rtpuidjemey] ‘ooraupy | "peqeqoorr| -eyond

‘hop fig hop yowsou ay, wot sworumriena ayy pun

6887 ‘havnunp fo yzuow ay? sof suoynjs g7 w Pp g buapacasd sunoy FE ay, fo eungouadwa, wnunanw ayy buragb T 2190,

[No. J,

f the Temperature

von O

John Eliot—On the occasional Invers

ZG+ |ZG8/SG+ |SGL/9-E+ |6-S8|SOF |4-29)8-6+ |Z-92| VO

‘sy[rq uo sous ‘A[prdea Ara Suysit “Od Let |9-¢8 lo-rt+ |¢-¢2/8-c— |T-84/€-8— |T-29|/@4— |4-S9] Ts

‘s][Iq Wo suz0js Mous AaveA SUITES od 6-6+ 19-06 |G OL+|L-18|T-F+ |9-F8/9-T— |T-89/8-9+ |8-84| OF

“eIpuy ‘N WSvoIOAO “SITY Aous p urea ‘A[pides Lxoa Buyyezy oq —«40-B + 988 9-6+ 4-08 /6-0L + |€-16/9-64 |L-PL\eSt [€-8L) 6s

‘qelung “N urea ‘A[pider suey “og LLZ+ {1-88 /9-8+ [264/894 |4-48/4-9+ |9-04|9-F+ |8-24| 86

‘pnoyo eqvtepou “Suyey “Od 89+ ILSSIL-rP+ [¢-G4/84t+ |-68/¢F+ |T-0L/6-6+ |€-92| 16

“erpuy reddy pnojo eyetopout = ‘op ‘od Let jong ppt [9-62 /6-9+ |@-L8/L1+ |L89|6-o+ |8-92| 9%

‘SUISIE =O] Lt— |z-oglzo— Ip-1Z|/¢0+ |L-€8|l-e— |LP9|T0— |€-64| Sz

‘sured uo ured ‘ST[IY WO Mog “Ajpider = Surset ‘od G.L+ |9.98/2-L4+ |484/-0— |T-E8|S-F—- |L69|6F+ 8-84] Pe

‘SUOTIRAS [II] WIOJS MOUG ‘Op od G.0T+ |T-I6l9-8+ |2-64/9-9+ |2-68|SEt+ |9-TL/r-b+ [8-44] So

"eqgon() pue selinyy W048 MOUS ‘op ‘og TS+. |9-88/6-4+ L-8L \¥-6+ @26/0-9+ |9-SL|S-3+ €.91| SZ

‘op ‘og ogt j9-egle9o+t |e-24/0-S+ |298/¢-o+ |T-OL|1-b+ |8-L4| 13

‘avoyo ‘Buypezy =o L9+ l9-98IL-G+ |9-G2/3-9—- |T-24|48—- |L-F9|6-G+ [8-64] 0

‘SuIsIq “OT ZLt |9-L48\3-G+ |¢-94/8-8— |T-08|6-T— |1-99|46+ 8-84] 6T

‘Buyey — “O. ZLt l9g-28\eLF |ZLL/8-0+ |9-€8|L-1I— |L-L9\h-F+ |8-84] 8ST

“Ivepo Aypetouey) = ‘op ‘od 9.9+ |9-99le-2+ [2-24/9-8+ |9-6L/6-8— |LF9|9-6+ [8-44] LT

“s[[IY UO Sur[[ey Moug ‘Op ‘od P.Z+t IL-ZQlL-P+ |8-FL|/0-6— |9-84/6-9— |9-09|47+ 8-82] OT

‘op ‘op 0d LO— l2-6L|1-2+ |¢.32|0-— |1-08|¢-9— |9-09|§-e+ |€-2L] ST

“SITY ysvoraao ‘sureyd avopa = ‘op od g..+ |9-TelF-ot |9-c4/40F |1-28|¢-F- |1-29/0.¢+ |8-S4| PL

‘Sy[IY UO Moug ‘“Surstq = ‘og 67+ lo-F8\c-p+ [8-62/9-8+ |9-FS/e-O- |L-99|6-b+ [8-24] ST

‘S][ty 1aa0 Ajyetoadso ‘popnojo soryg ‘op ‘og g.¢t+ lgeglret |9.e2/F-9+ |@2Z8/0-1+ |9-29/9-1+ |8-S4] ST

‘phopo oyvtopout ‘op ‘od 88+ |998|8-9+ |Z-24|/T-L+ |@-S8]T-T+ |T-89|6-1+ |€-S2} IT

‘op = Op Op 0g got |gcglar+ leezle6+ |@-16|9-E+ |L-IL/Lo+ [eS] OT

“pnops 4ysIT “op og 0S+ l979l6e+ |9-7Z|4-01+ [8-86 /0-F+ [T-2L/8-1+ |8-FL| 6

“phoyo ou ‘Surrey = “oq oF+ |9-e9\c-Ft |9-72/9-8+ [e-16|2¢+ |9-64/8.6+ |894| 8

‘op ‘op ‘op ‘0g Lb+ |EPQH-St |8-¢L/-9+ |Z-68/6-1+ |L-OL|P-F+ |8-44) 4

"IeopO SOLYS “op od got lpegi,rr |lorsihSt |2-98|0-T- |UZ9|\§-1+ |¢-p4| 9

“Apnojo sorys ‘Appidva Suistt og L¢+ |7-PS8legr |Se2|P-r+ |2-28/¢-0— |9-49]4.e+ 8-64]

‘syqiq puv qvlang Apnojo 0g er+ Ipeglsot |9-F4/¢-9+ |%-98\8-E+ |9-TL\S-o+ |¢-94|

"S[[Ty pur surejd Apnoyo “surezy og 02+ |poslr-et |¢zZ\¢-9+ |S68\L-9+ |L-E4\rI+ jerd| €

‘qelung spnojo yystT = ‘op od 9.6+ |L08/-2+ |P1LZ|oEt |S88|LF+ |9-2L\8-0+ |8-8L)

‘vojo ‘Burst cogomoavg \ezt+ |L.08|4-1+ |6-04/F-8+ !6-98|&-0+ |1-89]0.T+ 16-72} T

b 4

-erpuy teddy ul 1oyyVoA JO LoJOVIYO [BloUeL me om ee ee a : S : S q

=] i=} =)

Seen THAVUMAYIe T "e809 (T “uqV mquyd

= “panunjuog—T 2190 :

Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 19

1890.]

0.2+ | 2.97 d 9:86 |9-6+ | L9F |G-1+ | 646 |90-— | 818 |oT-— | ote |LTo—| ZF | 3-0+ | F.62 “Uva

€-0— | L-&F d 0-86 |F-0+F | 98h |L6— | 0OF6 109+ | OFF |9-9- | 296 | F1-]| Lop | e-z—| ¢.9¢ Tg

&-O1 +| 6-89 é 0.28 |€-0L t+) 8-9 |6F— | 9.86 134+ | 0.9b | Z4- | o9e |¢.1— | LIF | T+ | 2.62 0g

LIT +] 6-g¢ d G48 |6TL+) £99 | 71+ | 998 |Z.01+] 0.6F | Z.1T- | 3-1¢ |66+ | T-2r | T-e+ | g.0¢ 66

PE+ | Zep d OTF | T-6+ | ES | LL4+ | Ler | 101+] 0.6% |6.0— | 22 |Z eT+! 0.69 | eZT+| 9.6e 83

€-0- | Lop é | 0.8¢ | 40— | LPP 0 GSE |8-b+ | Str | TEt+ ] 498 |1-61+] 6-46 | ¢6+ | ese LZ

L¥+ | €.0g 6 | 0-86 |SF+ | 86F | 9+ | SSE | LZ+ | 02h |8-3+] 2-98 |6-11+] 0.6¢ | 6F+ | 9.2 9%

PEt | 3.9F é $86 |907 | L9F |91-1 9.78 |F.1-—| 68 /LZ0—-| 48¢ |e.2-—| 917 | LG+]| ope Ge

O-G+ | 4.09 é G2e |9-0+ | L-9F |87—| 9.18 |F3— | 6.48 |---| 2-18 | L1I+] Lor | 11+ | 8.te £S

481+] 8.9¢ é GCE |PL+ | €-29 | F.0-— |] 0.98 |8-¢+ | Ger |g.o—| Fe | O.T+ | T.9F 0 8.18 8B

6-6— | 0.%F d | GLb | 80- | LPP |8.0T+] $.9F | 68+] O9F | F-o-] 1:28 | br+ | O.6F | Let | 9.F9 ae

Z-O-— | Sp é 0-cb |67— | V-6E |60T+] ¢-9F | €-E— | 6S |T-OL+] SF |99—] Lse | T-8+ | ¢.6e IZ

€-9— | 6.88 d | 0.0F |0-F— | 6-68 | 8.0+ | 0-48 | F9- | 62E | Lo+ | 4-48 |94—-]| 1-28 |¢-¢T-] 9.67 0Z

£-0— | 9-PP é 0.48 |9-0+ | LPP | T1— | 0.98 |@ZI—-] $93 |8-6— | 24-62 |6-€T—-| ¢.0€ |T-9t—| 9.FT 61

&O- | L.cp d GEE | 60+ | OFF | F.0+ | £98 |96—-] 686 |44-—| 422 | Le-| 9.0r |3.e1—-| eet SI

G-1+ | 3-OF é g-cg | LG+ | L-9F |F.c- | 9.68 |F-9-—|] 61S |Z-0l-| 2g2 |9F—| 9.68 |8-11—-| 8.8 LT

O-F+ | 1.9 d Gog | P-8t | 81S |§Eg—| p2e |8e—| 6Eee |¢.0T—-| 453 |cF—| 1-62 |9-e— | ¢.9¢ 91

G.O+ | 1.oF d Gge |¥-0+ | Loh |9.0-| 84g | L9-|,908 | ¢.9-—]| 482 |e1—| 9-17 1e7—| one SI

P+ | oly d SIE |O-8+F | T-L4b |¢.7— | 9.18 |9h—| 6-28 |9-9—]| 292 | T-G- |] 9.28 |¢-¢—-| 9.ez FL

0-01 +] F-FS é S.0g |T++ | 68? |F.4—-| B8¢ |9-8—| 6E8 | FL—| 28 |s-c— | 9.0r | Z.0+ | 8.6 SI

6-6+ | LP d | $98 | TV+ | GSP |F0+ | ze |Lb+ | Or | Lr—| ce |Fet+ | 0.1¢ |Po+ | eFe ra

F-IL+| P.G¢ d G-4e | 96+ | L9F |9.1+ | ¢.6e |09- | P18 |6-S—| £08 | 2-1- | LIP |Pp-I— | 8.22 Il

69+ | 1.9P d | OFF (98+ | SIS |egt+| ger | 62+ | OOF | F-c—| 3Se |9.e+ | 1.9F | L2+ | 9.98 OL

L4— | F-98 é Gop |86— | V6 |¢.c+ | Ep |0-3—-| 6FE |6-G+ | 2Eh | Tot | Lz | LIt+! ¢.6¢ 6

9-3— | 0.07 d | 02 |¥-O+ | 14h |8.c+] Lap |6S—]| 608 |¢-e+ | 2-1 |¢1-| Lor |9.c—| 9.¢e¢ 8

€-I— | 0-1F d GIy |VOF | OF | 4.6+ | 417 |L1+| 648 |3-o+ | 2-27 |¢.1— | Lop |zzt | 8.¢e 4

G-0+ | L-&F ¢d | 06g |S6+ | 9-FF |6.0+ | e6e |S-1- | 6-rE |Z.0+ | 428 |F.2—| 9.8¢ | ¢.2—| ¢.¢z 9

OSG+t | LLh d OD |OL+ | G6F | 6+ | 4.07 | 1-3+ | 88 |0.2- | 478 |0.1+ | 9.17 | 9e— | Bez g

ot | LSP é GSP |9-0— | SIF |06+ | Lop |Le+ | b-6s | P8t+ | Br |az— | 998 |6¢+ | gee v

G.9—]| ¢.98 d | O28P |9-E+ | 98h |9.11+| 7-87 |8-0+ | 6-96 |9.2tt+| eer |ez— | 98 | Let | g.0e g

9-8- | 6.88 d G1p |90— | 0-1F |2g+] Lor | 12+] FZe | 98+] Sor | eo—| 9.07 |F47+ | 8.T¢ Z

L-S— | 6.88 ¢d_ | 0-6h | 7-0-1 0-1h | ¢.e+ | gor |8-e— | 6.0¢ | 80+]! 242¢ | 1-2-1 9.82 | 9.0—| 9.92 T

B=]

Beebe terss iis acetal hese el tics Pos ee se el

B 5 : 5B 5 5B ? B : 5 B ‘

“aey 100 kon Cololsist 0 /\g ‘BUI pwy “eT UG ‘Tpurdpemeyy ‘9OTINL “peqeqooer -eqjont)

a_i SSS SSS

‘hop fig hop jowsou ay} wort suorjorsva ayy pup

SUOYDIS OT 4D GEST hunuune fo yzuow ay burunp hywp aingosadme, wnurcue ay, burarb "TT aqquy,

m L£3+ | ogo |ort+ | 7-19 | 97+ | 499 |82e+ | 489 | 81+ | 87¢ 181+] 298 \SI + | 44P | S-+ | O87 “Uva TT

(is ge Wels | Beata | reer | a | ee es peas, _ peak sc ei eee a Boece. pole,

A st | $6g |9-8+ | 67S |G-4+ | 649 |9G- | LPP | Got | F9¢ | P7T+ | 2-68 | 9-b+ | 6-09 | G.9— | 0.8 T&

— LIL+| 29 |8-9E+] 6-29 | L8+ | 629 |8-c2- | 0.9F | %2L+ | 7-09 |8.9+ | Z6E |SZLt+) 88S | 6.0— | 0.28 0g

T-OL + | 8-09 |0-ST+] 4:09 |T-II+] ¥-09 | 67+] PES | 41+ | PSG | Lb+ | 68E |P-OLt| 8-99 | Pet | 0.0P 6G

LLt+ | 88 | 49+) GES | T-PT+| 89 | 26+ | F989 161+ | 6-99 |-4o+ | T-9E | S-E+ | £09 | E-8t | 0.97 8G

2 St | 69 |S-FI+| 19 |F.01+| 669 | 9-6+ | 6-89 |€-0— | 689 | 00+ | 6-98 | GOT | ELD | SFT | 0-87 LG

= p9t | Q4e |S8t | SS9 |8E+ | 68S | SHt | PPS | Z-T-— | O89 | eet | 468 | Sot | &6F | SPT | O87 96

= 67+ | 8-9¢ |0-[— | 8-9F |0.T— | ¢-6F | T.T- | 0.0¢ |8.0+ | 6FS | ZI- | F-28 |6-7—]| &eP | TO- | 0.68 GG

Q, GEt | Esg | FO+ | 68P |OL+ | VBS | T-F— | 08h | 08+ | 69S |F-+ | 9-9E | 6-9 + | €.6¢ | €-9— | 0-88 VE

= OG+ | 8.99 /8-0L+| 249 |9-0T+] 819 | 17+ | ¥99 |0.T— | 089 | 68+ | c2zs | 44+ | 8-89 | 69+ | 0.97 &

Ey o8t+ | SoG |GE+ | 4.09 | 9-9+ | ¥-99 |F-6+ | P19 |8-0+ | 6-FS |6Ft+ | 188 |P-E— | BBP |S-CI+| OTS CG

» Lot | 8G¢ | F-e+ | GOS | 68+ | 6S 169+ | GAG | S-O0—- | 68S | L47+ | SSE |/9-1T— | BFF | 67+ | OPP 1G

= OLt+ | 809 | S-E+ | 408 |Sr+ | 6SS |G.O— | G-1g |82+ | 699 |8rt+ | L-6E |6-S— | 81h | F-Pt | 0-P7 0G

So. Let 717888 Set | 219 |ST— | 60¢ |op— | ¢.4p |9.1+ | FES |0-6+ | GLE |Get | 8-09 | G-I+ | 0-17 61

S e7t+ | 21g | eet | 499 |$-r+ | 69¢ | c1+ | ee |eT+ | 65S |S-e+ | L-8E | PEF | €.0G |O.T+ | 0-17 8T

644 | 819 |90F +] 489 | LOF | V8 | 7.0— | 61S 19-1 + | GPS | PePI099190N) 6-8 t+ | 86h |0-6— | 0 8& LT

2 Cpt | Gl¢ |Pb+ | B2S | Set | F-99 |8.T— | G09 |¢.e+ | 6S | TO— | BSE | GHT | 19 | 9.0+ | 0.0F oT

S LO— | €e¢ | 60+ | 6-6 | 60+ | FES |o-e—] O.8F | ZHt | PLE |Z-0- | L-Se | SPT | &.1¢ |0..+ | 0.0F Sik

= 6Ot | SF |PL+ | 467 186+ | 67S |E.1— | 6-6) | F-S+ | 68S | 41+ | &LE | ST + | €8p | eS— | 0-78 PL

— 96+ | 86G | 49+ | SS | E-3t+ | 68S | 90+ | OTS | 9-0+ | 6S | PEPIODET ION] 9.G+ | €-ZG | 9-E— | 0.98 eI

S Lt | eg | Tet | 41S [49+ | p-4o | T.T+ |] 0-19 |$.0—] 08S | 40+ | 4-98 | 8-T+ | 8-8F | 6-04 | 0-07 a

oS PIt | €HG |O8+ | 409 |S-9+ | 6-99 | 89+ | 6.99 |G.1+ | HFS |O-1— | PSE | P-F+ | 8-09 | G-0+ | OTP I

2 Pt | 6.99 | 06+ Z0G | 26+ | 669 |F-6+ | 669 |9.0+ | ¢-E¢ |&-Z— | SFE 19.0+ | SSP |O-8+ | 0-67 or

S 66+ | Fo |G-It | 6-6F |E8+ | 68S |O8+ | 689 | 40+ | Seo | 40—| 498 |6-8— | SOF |8-S+ | 0.47 6

S p..+ | SG |€-FLT+] G19 |0-0T +} 8-09 | 48+ | 6-69 | 30+ | Go |G.0t | 498 |o-F— | SOF |0-8+ | 067 8

SS 69+ | 8-49 |99+ | GES | Sh+ |] VSS |FS+ | 69S |G0+] 6s |GO-— |] TSE |O.T+ | &Sh | LEt | OFF 4

= 8:1= -||-€:09 |'$-0= 6-97 |Z-L— | ¥-0S |F2— | 68S | 21+ | 66S |T0—- |] §-SE 182+ | &-LP |9-F+ | 0-S7 9

6. * PER | SSF 160+ elp | 60+ | ¥-6S |¢.T+ | 6-49 |€.1+ | 6S | TIF | 498 | 3+ | 8-97 | TL+ | O-L7 Sg

| LE- | &8h |93—| &-&P |L-O+ | F-1S |8H+ | 699 |60-—]| Gg | 8-et+ | 6L4E | L3o+ | 89h |9-9T+] 0-99 v

J TL- | bh | 8-¢—]| 80F | T-0—- | 60S | 06+ | 6-6 | 10+ | 0-89 | 8-I+ |] 6-98 | 9.7— | 8.68 |S-0T +] 0.08 €

o 6g- | Sep |T-8—| 88 | 01+] 61S | 48+ ]67¢ | Oo | o.¢¢ | 80+] ZSe |62—] $-Th |L01+| 0.09 G

eS Pro | Ssh | @4—) €68 | OTF | 61S | gO- | OTS | TO+ ) Geo | T-I- | 86 | 40- | 8TH | o9OF 0.9% T

q < <j = < < < < <

2 s : ad S 2 g 2

= B ie B B B B

‘squsueysoH | ‘TWYysreuyoedg “e800 TGV Taqnyd ‘Surpoelaeg | *Apploreg “oy Ue y

So ee SS SS

“panwrzuod — TL 2199 L

-1890.]

Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. '

“shuypnay ay) ur paunu (uounjs und yuasvlppy pun uoyngs ry » fo burgsisuoo

ee aa ‘ |Bteet [BUltO NT

3-0 Le+ | F.0 GI- | ett | 64+] 01+ | 9+ { Hii Or

$.6 LST | 1-6 L-9T 8-41 FIL | $-ST LT WREUT “10 N]

£-6 Z-81 | 4-86 9-FT 9-81 9-81 | $-9T eSB URe TY

‘syjty uo mous ‘A;prdear Area = SuISTa Tora | 8.01 0-12 | 9-82 6-21 EHS 11% | 9-12 0.¢& 1g

‘sureyd ur ured ‘sTTTy wo Moug ‘0d 6-8 G.1Z | 8-83 O-IT 8-61 1-08 | T-9T 6.82 0g

“eIpuy “N ysworoao ‘ATprdea Aton“ ‘od 6-4 BLT | -28 0-41 8-21 9-11 | 9ST 6 LZ 6z

‘qelung ‘N ures ‘Aypider ‘og ¥-8 TLT | 2-68 .ST tag O-LL | P-8T 6-92 8G

"pHopo eyeropoyy “Suypey og 8-21 L-61 | 8.9% 6-8 8.91 6-18 | F.9T PS LZ

“erpuy todd “pnopo eyvaropoyy « ‘0g 88 L6E | 8-22 6-91 8-12 1:06 | ¥.GT €-83 9%

= ‘0g 8-8 0-61. | 3-08 e-81 8-3 T-8Z ) 6-61 8-16 es

‘sured uo ured ‘sT]I uO MoUs ‘ATpIder Surswt 0g 6-6 0-02 | ¢.0¢ 8 8-81 GST | 6-6Z 608 iad

‘SHOTILYS [ITT WI0}S MoUg ‘og PIT 9LT | 2-18 L-31 8.8% 6-ST | &.86 6.82 &Z

“eyjont) 7 oodIn]] wa0ojs Moug 0d 66 L:8, | G1 T-4 8-FT PIL | £01 8-02 GE

e ‘0g £9 T-9T | 8-83 T-0T .22 LT | 0.g £-ST 1G

‘reo ‘Sule = “0 8-01 O-ET | 8-82 6-6T 8.8Z LST | P91 8.91 0&

‘Susiq = ‘0 €-11 O-FT | €.26 6-FZ £-5Z 1-12 | $81 G.9¢8 61

‘Suey = 0 6-6 G.9T | &-18 F-61 $.9 L-8Z | F-8T S.68 St

“reoyo Ayjerouey =“ ‘og 6-8 GST | ¢ LST 8-1Z 6-92 | 1-82 G.9¢ LT

‘s[[Ty wo Moug =“ ‘0g SL 0-81 | 8-62 6:18 8-97 6-93 | P-87 6-93 91

% ‘od P-L G61 | 8-92 6.06 8-5 6-82 | 6-1z 6 0g ST

“S][IT ysvor0ao ‘sured 1oA0 rveTO 5 ‘0g 8-8 0-0z | 8Sz 6-02 8-8T GLE | PLT 6-62 PL

s]Ty uo Moug ‘suIsIt ‘oq 8-6 G-8T d 6-0 $81 0-91 | ¥-6T F-8Z &1

"sqity Ayyeroedse “popnojo seryg =“ ‘og 8.6 9-61 | 4-66 S61 8-FZ P18 | ¥.0zg 6.08 aL

“pnopo oyesopoyy 0g 6-0T 10g | $.92 O-LT E81 4.06 | 8.4 £82 IL

5 SOD ie 0d 8-01 G-0z | 2-08 0-8T 8-21 GST | 6 8-81 OL

‘pnopo yysy 0g 8.6 GIe | £46 c-OT SIE O-FL | FST FST 6

“spnojo ou “surey = og, 8-8 LLT | 3-08 0-61 8.21 O-ST | 6-1T 8-12 8

‘op ‘op st ‘od 6-8 T-6E | 2-18 PST 8-83 9-18 | F-8t 8-81 L

‘eojo Ayg ‘og $01 L-61 | @-£2 GZr 8-81 Lz | P-97 £12 9

“Apnoypo sorys ‘ATprder “Surstt ‘og 6-8 9-61 | €-8% 1-6 8-11 6ST | 6-61 £.9% g

“STH pue qelung ‘spnojo ‘og £8 9-91 | &-F3 1-9 8.8 8-01 | 0-0T £06 i

‘S[TTY pue sured pnojo ‘suey og 6-4 L-9T | 4-43 1-S 8.01 GST | F-1T 681 &

‘qelung ‘pnopo yysty ‘0g $-6 9ST | 3-08 0-11 8-9T 0-81 | 0-21 6-61 G

‘Ieeo “SuIstA Tojomoreg | 8.6 L-8L_| 2-62 ¢-11 8-F1 L&T | 6-01 8.8% T ‘ure

a g : “pe

; Sequon essoq | ‘taquyq |-AT[Le1eg | eox.1004y ea *tpuid Ea or i

TOYYVOM JO ejoVleyo [eLeusy) 1yreuL puqy| H su, | 7 49qy | oor 7 -[eMey D R 6881

-Y weg 41 | -oolaeq | -taey | -oossnyy e[uarg QoLIN TL eon

lod yooe “z1a) suoyngs fo suvvd pajoayas 9 yn aungowedmar mnuenu oy3 fo hop hq hop aouasafirp ayn burarcb TT] 21907,

| 22. John Eliot—On the occasional Inversian of the Temperature [No. 1,

The following table (Table IV) gives the differences day by day of

the night or minimum temperature at the pairs of stations named in the

headings, a negative sign indicating that the night temperature was higher

at the hill than at the corresponding plain station.

Table IV.

Quetta pe Simla & | Mussoo- |Ranikhet} Darjee- | Mt. Abu Eon

babad. Pindi. ana. |Roorkee.|Bareilly. | Dhubri. | Deesa. gabad

i Jan. 1 11°'8 —6'8 0-7 —31 —4°7 19:7 0o9 8:0

| 2 88 —8'4 —4:1 —2°6 -87 17°8 —3:0 4:5

| 3 83 | —124 —2°8 —57 |-102 17-1 —9:0 4:0

| 4 4°8 —5'4 —4:6 —34 —9°2 146 ~—4'5 50

i 5 178 37 8:5 37 —02 19:2 —05 15

i 6 13°3 —28 5:3 4°1 23 19°6 —3'5 4:0

i 4 43 | —4'8 03)! =0'°5 1:3 188 ped 46

i 8 143 | —10°3 2:0 -70 -—87 168 0-9 —79

iH 9 2°3 -—88 -—19 -71 —62 17°8 0 56

10 93 48 75 47 | —3-2 19-2 0 61

{i 11 13°3 07 68 17°9 9:3 19:0 a) 36

i 2 167 10'8 110 10°7 8:3 16:3 6:4 56

| 13 11:3 57 19°4 23 9 16:3 ? 29 06

| 14 138 42 155 15°7 143 21:6 54 46

15 | 168 1-9 9°3 9:6 °| - 11:3. |° 29:3 54 41

| 16 12'8 9-2 19:4 13°2 11:3 20°7 59 aie

' 17 20°8 67 12°5 10:7 11:8 P 15 26

iH 18 25°3 1-2 8:2 12°6 9°3 168 35 11

| 19 15-7 07 91 76 93 17:9 34 36

20 21°3 —48 2:9 —l11 -27 17°8 44 9:6

D1 pd —9'4 -—71 31 08 15:1 —4:0 56

22 14°2 15°3 — 2:4 —5'5 —82 16:8 —5:0 46

23 14°3 11:2 16:3 23°3 78 15:8 54 —0'4

24 143 6:2 14:5 18:2 20°3 21:3 10°4 71

25 68 5:2 11°5 14:7 3:3 22°5 —0'5 10:0

26 21:2 53 11:3 12°3 6°3 17°3 —0°5 2°6

27 20°6 78 89 71 43 18:0 1:0 -19

28 15:2 16°8 11-2 Wed: 4°3 198 49 56

29 16°3 17°8 20:1 18°4 16:8 17:2 7:0 01

30 11'8 168 25°2 21:9 21°8 21:2 11:9 O1

31 158 17°3 196 15:1 18°3 21°7 138 51

Mean ... 13°3 31 8:2 77 4°7 18:6 2:0 3:7

Normal ! 13°6 24, m1 85 6:4 18:9 0-2 5:3

mean

Dift, from \-o3 | +07 | +11 | —08 | -17 | -03 | +18 | -16

normal

An examination of the preceding data shews that there were three

periods in Jannary 1889 during which the minimum temperature of the

hill stations was in excess of that at the neighbouring plain stations,

These were— :

lst, From the 1st to the 4th.

2nd. From the 8th to the 11th.

3rd. From the 20th to the 22nd.

The abnormal temperature relations were most marked during the

1890.] Relations between the Hitis and Plains of Northern India. 23

first period, and we shall therefore use chiefly the data of that period in

the discussion.

During the first period extending from the Ist to the 4th the mini-

mum temperature was on every night several degrees higher at the hill

stations than at the adjacent plain stations. The minimum temperature

on the night of the 3rd for example was 125° higher at Murree than at

Rawalpindi, 3° higher at Simla than at Ludhiana, 5° higher at Mussooree

than at Roorkee, and 10° higher at Ranikhet than at Bareilly.

The following method of stating the facts will shew that the in-

version of the temperature relations was not confined to the neighbour-

hood of the hills only. On the night of the 3rd (or early morning of the

4th) the minimum temperature at Murree, Simla, Ranikhet, and Mussoo-

ree was higher than at all the plain stations in the Punjab, North-Western

Provinces (except Jhansi), Rajputana, Sind, Central India, and the greater

part of Behar and Bengal and the Central Provinces.

The following statement gives exact data for representative stations

in each province.

ae se lane Hea /dus

ee dalsea lea, ise. 8

Bis 2S j22s |283 (83.38

Be BlsgeSslag.,élagu 2

z° AS |SEEslobs sos g

cE as lees sigaesece

ae Se ay ea | BF eta eRe

Murree ... (| 49°3 Rawalpindi 36-9 | —124) -—115 |] -—13-1

Punjab Lahore 872 | —121) —11:2 | —12:8

Simla 48°4 Sirsa 39:1 | —10°2 —93 | —109

Sind Jacobabad 38:6 | —10°7 —-98 |} —11°4

: Jeypore 4.22 —71 —6:2 -—78

Rajutana | Indore 448 —45 -36 -52

Nagpur 50°2 +09 +18 +0°2

Pane | Khandwa 44:0 | -=5:3 | —44 |. =60

ov. Jubbulpore 38:9 | —J04] -—95] —111

Berar Akola 43°2 -—61 —5-2 -68

Malegaon 44c5 —48 —39 -—5'5

oul sey { Poona 49:0) |) 0:3), + 0:6) * — 1:0

Chakrata '53°6 5 Agra 43°6 —57 —48 —64

Bee Ere Lucknow 41:0| -83| —74| —90

Ranikhet KOO) Gee Allahabad 427! -66| -57| —73

Patna 46:9 —2°4 —15 —31

Behar { Durbhunga 50°4 +1°] +20 +04

(| Hazaribagh 49°3 0) +09 —07

Calcutta 48°8 —05 +0°4 —12

Burdwan 48°3 -—1°0 —~0O1 -17

Bengal 4 | Jessore 46°9 — 24 —155 —31

| Burrisal 491 -—02 +07 -—09

Dacca 542 +49 +58 +42

(| Saugor Island 51:2 +19 +28 +12

Assam Dhubri 53 2 +3°9 +43 +3°2

24 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

The minus sign in the preceding table indicates that the plain sta-

tion to which it refers hada lower minimum temperature than the hill

station with which it is compared and the plus sign that it had a higher

temperature.

The preceding table shews over what an extensive area in Northern

and Central India it is possible for the minimum temperature to be consi-

derably (from 1° to 12°) below that of the hill stations in Upper India.

Table I. shews that the inversion of temperature obtained on at least

eleven nights during the month. The following examples from previous

years, which examination shews to be fairly average cases, will indicate to

what extent the temperature variations of January 1889 were abnormal.

In January 1888 the night temperature of Mussooree ranged from 56°

above that of Roorkee to 21°8° below it (giving a total range of 27°4). The

average difference of temperature was 8'1° for the month, which is almost

identical with the normal average (85°). The minimum temperature at

Mussooree was in excess of that of Roorkee on only three nights of the

month. In January 1886 the night or minimum temperature at Simla

ranged from 2°8° above that at Ludhiana to 23°5° below (giving a total

range of 26°3°) and was above that at Ludhiana on three nights only

during the month. The difference between the minimum temperatures

at these two stations averaged 10°. It is not necessary to multiply cases,

as all that have been examined give similar evidence. Hence it appears

that in ordinary seasons the minimum temperature may be on two or

three nights in January in slight excess at the hill stations of Upper

India as compared with the adjacent plain stations of the Punjab and

North-Western Provinces. These figures hence establish that, although

inversion of the normal vertical temperature relations is not infrequent

in the month of January in Upper India, it was of abnormal frequency

in January 1889. It was undoubtedly related to or connected with the

holding off of the winter rains in that month. Anticyclonic conditions

prevailed in Upper India with unusual persistency, and it was not until

the end of the month that general rain accompanying a depression and

cold weather storm occurred in the plains and heavy general snow in the

hills. Hence the high temperature was undoubtedly associated with

anticyclonic conditions of pressure, as has been found to be the case in

Hurope and the United States during similar vertical temperature re-

lations, and also with the protracted delay in the depression of the snow

line in the hills during winter produced by general snowfall.

The preceding paragraphs have stated fully one important feature

of the anomalons temperature conditions of the month of January 1889.

Before proceeding to discuss the causes of these features, it is desirable

to trace the varying temperature relations between the plains and the

hills in Upper India more exactly. There are three prominent types of

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 25

weather conditions and relations in the hills and plains of Upper India

during the cold weather. These are as follows :—

lst.—The prevalence of fine clear weather with light winds or calms

in the hills and plains. These conditions accompany prolonged anti-

cyclonic pressure conditions of moderate intensity in Upper India, and

may be described as “ordinary anticyclonic conditions.” They obtaiu

frequently during the cold weather.

2nd.—The prevalence of disturbed or stormy weather in the hills

and plain districts. This type of weather is due to the formation,

passage, or existence of cold weather depressions, Skies are heavily

clouded, rain falls more or less generally in the plains of Upper India,

and heavy general snow is received in the higher mountain regions

down to a level determined chiefly by the intensity of the storm. Winds

are weak in the plains, but their directions usually indicate feebly mark-

ed cyclonic circulation about an ill-defined centre. The winds are on the

other hand often strong or violent and the weather very stormy in the hill

districts for periods varying in length from a few hours to several days.

These periods may be described as those of “cold weather cyclonic

storms.”

3rd.—The prevalence of unusually bright clear cool weather such as

always obtains over the whole of Northern India, after the breaking

up of a large and well marked cold weather storm. In this case, a strong

and steady cool westerly current flows from Upper India and the ad-

jacent hills over the whole of Northern India as far east as the Bengal

coast. The air is remarkably dry and bracing. The change of condi-

tions is most marked in Bengal, where the weather during the previous

unsettled period is usually damp, cloudy, and warm, with light southerly

winds.

These are the three chief types of weather in Northern India du-

ring the cold weather period extending from November to February or

March. They merge into each other, more especially (3) and (1).

Again it frequently happens that small depressions pass over Upper

India which give a brief period of cloudy weather without rain in the

plains, and light local rain or snow showers in the hills. The pre-

cipitation in this case is almost entirely confined to the higher elevations.

This type of weather gives rise to somewhat different temperature

relations than (2). They will, however, be included in (2) as it is

hardly possible to differentiate between all the numerous varieties of

cold weather storms.

The temperature conditions and relations in ordinary anticyclonic

weather in Upper India will be sufficiently shewn by the following data

given in three small tables for the two pairs of stations, Murree and

26 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature (No. 1,

Rawalpindi and Simla and Ludhiana.

The first table gives the daily

range of temperature at three pairs of stations on six days of January

1889, when anticyclonic conditions accompanying inversion of vertical

temperature relations obtained in Upper India.

of month. pindi. “i

3rd 9°8° 33°6° 13°3° 29°6° 16°1° 314°

4th 13°8° 29:2° 20°8° 36°2° iby le 30°4°

8th 135° 35°7° 17°6° 28°6° 142° 34°9°

9th 149° 371° 169° 32°8° 15:2° 31:9°

21st 188° 33°2° 13:0° 34°8° 20°1° 29°4°

22nd ? P 158° 29°6° 151° 30°4°

Mean daily

range of select-

ed periods 14;2° 33°8° 16°1° 31:9° 16:0° 31:4°

Normal daily

range of select-

ed periods 181° 27-0° 15:3° 25°0° 149° 24:9°

Difference +1:1° +6°8° +0°8° +6°9° +11° +6:5°

This table shews a considerable amount of irregularity at the hill

stations in the daily range of temperature during these periods of in-

version of night temperature.

On the other hand the daily range of

temperatnre at the level of the plains is always excessive and approxi-

mately uniform as shewn by the Rawalpindi and Ludhiana data.

The following table gives the variations of the maximum and mini-

mum temperature on the same days at the hill stations from their normal

values at the same stations, a plus sign indicating that temperature was

in excess and a minus sign that it was below the normal.

Ranikhet.

Maximum.|/ Minimum.

Murree. Simla.

Day of month.

Maximum. | Minimum. | Masimum.| Minimum.

3rd + 97° +12°6° + 95° +11°6° +10°7°

4th + 96° + 84° + 144° + 90° +15:7°

8th + 3°82 + 3°5° + 52° + 2°8° + 72°

9th + 78° + 5° + 45° + 2°5° + 61°

21st + 168° +10°1° + 85° +10:9° +11.2°

22nd P P +11°6° +10°8° +13°7°

Mean variation

from _nor- £O 7° “ne 19° :

Paalle deine +95 +81 +9:0 +7°9 +10°8°

periods

+10°5°

+16°6°

+ 80°

+ 58°

+ 49°

+12°2°

+9°7°

This table shews conclusively that during these periods of inverted

temperature relations temperature was excessive at the hill stations and

the excess was nearly as marked in the night as in the day temperature.

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 27

The following gives similar data for the neighbouring plain sta-

tions :—

Rawalpindi. Ludhiana. Bareilly.

Day of month.

3rd + 6°4° +0°8° +7:0° +3°6° +07° —4:6°

4th +4°3° +31° +9°6° —06° +1:7° +2:1°

8th +2°3° —5:9° +5°6° + 24° +5:2° — 42°

9th +7°8° — 2:0° $5°2° — 2°8° +2°7° -—3:9°

21st +5°9° —-3'3° +6°4° -—4:9° + 457° —16°

22nd B60 of + 56° —0°3° +3°6° — 34°

Average +5°3° —1:5° +6'°6° —0°4° +3:1° —2°6°

oa ss 5) ate Oe Miagle J)

Range of

variation ... 6°8° 7:0° 57°

These figures are very consistent and establish that in these periods

under discussion the day temperature was considerably above the average

at the plain stations and the night temperature was generally below it but

by smaller amounts. They also shew that what may be termed the range

of variation from the normal diminished from west to east in the plain of

Northern India.

Hence it may be inferred that the temperature conditions of periods

of ordinary anticyclonic weather in Upper India are :—

(a.)—Increased day and night temperatures at the hill stations, the

excess being nearly as great in the night as it is in the day temperatures,

so that practically the daily range is unaltered.

(b.)—Increased day and decreased night temperature and hence a

much greater daily range of temperature at the plain stations.

(c.)—When these conditions are most pronounced, in consequence of

the opposite variations of the night temperatures at the hill and plain

stations, the minimum temperature is occasionally during such periods

several degrees higher at the hill stations than in the adjacent plains.

The data for January 1889 also shew that the low temperature in the

plains, more especially when compared with the hill stations, is not a

phenomenon of valleys or of the low lying districts in the immediate

neighbourhood of the hills, but may extend over the whole of Northern

and Central India, and therefore to a distance of some hundreds of miles

from the mountains of Northern India.

The same tables (I to IV) also give three examples of very low tem:

perature of the hill stations during stormy weather. These are :—

Ist, the night of the 13th.

28 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. I,

2nd, the night of the 23rd.

3rd, the nights of the 30th and 31st.

The last is the most striking example and is therefore best adapted

to illustrate the temperature relations between the hills and plains during

cold weather storms.

The following gives a brief description of the character of these dis-

turbances taken from the India monthly weather report for January

1889.

““The barometer began to fall briskly on the afternoon of the 8th in

Upper Sind and Beluchistan, and a very shallow depression was formed

on the 9th, which followed the same course as the previous disturbance

and gave moderately heavy snow to the Punjab Himalayas on the 10th,

and brought the snow line down to below 9,000 feet. The weather con-

tinued somewhat disturbed in Northern India for three days longer, and

light showers fell at the hill stations on the 12th, and in Behar, Chutia

Nagpore, and Central Bengal on the 18th. Pressure increased steadily

until the 17th, when very strongly marked anti-cyclonic conditions, with

fine, clear, cool weather and strong westerly or north-westerly winds,

prevailed over the whole of Northern India. The highest pressures of

the month were recorded on the morning of the 17th, the absolute maxi-

mum being 30°38” at Peshawar. No change of importance occurred un-

till the 22nd, when the barometer fell briskly in North-Western India.

The disturbance then initiated differed considerably in character from

the previous. There were two separate areas of disturbance in which

the barometer fell rapidly, and more or less general rain was received.

The first included the Punjab Himalayas and adjacent plains from

Sealkot to Roorkee, and the second comprised the greater part of

Rajputana and Indore. The disturbance in the Punjab passed away

after giving moderate snow in the hills on the afternoon of the 23rd and

light showers in the adjacent plains. That which originated in Raj-

putana drifted during the next two days eastward into Hast Bengal and

Burma, and gave moderate general rain to the North-Western Provinces,

Central India, and light local showers in Behar, Bengal, and Assam.

A short interval of fine weather followed until the afternoon of the 27th,

when the first large and important cold weather storm of the year

was initiated. It was, like the previous, a double disturbance. It

consisted in part of a shallow depression which passed into Sind from

Beluchistan on the 28th and advanced during the next three days in an

east-south-east direction across the head of the Peninsula into Upper

Burma, to which it gave cloudy weather on the lst February. It ap-

parently filled up very slowly in that area and gave low pressure in

Burma until the 5th, The appearance of this depression in Sind on the

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 29

28th was followed on that day by a very rapid fall of the barometer in

the North Punjab and the formation of an independent deep depression,

the centre of which was to the north of Rawalpindi and Peshawar on

the morning of the 29th. It intensified considerably during the day

and marched slowly to the south-east along the hills, to which it gave

very stormy weather and heavy snowfall during the next forty-eight

hours. <A very rapid rise of the barometer set in on the 31st, and the

depression filled up very rapidly. This deep depression very largely

modified the distribution of pressure over the whole of North-Western

and Central India, and obscured the shallow depression in Central India

on the 29th and 30th; but with the disappearance of the former on the

3lst, the latter again became clearly marked and formed the chief fea-

ture of the weather during the next two days. The double disturbance

gave a large general and much needed supply of rain to the greater part

of Northern India, including the Punjab, Rajputana, Central India, the

North-Western Provinces and Behar, and showers in Bengal.”

The following gives the precipitation at the hill stations during the

storm :—

January 1889. February 1889.| Total ;

fall du-

27 28 29 30 31 1 Syal eene

period.

Murree ... - 0-71 2°49 2°45 0°75 1:05 = 675

Simla fa 0:07 = 0-78 1:93 1°65 0°30 — 473

Chakrata... = - 0:75 2°98 1:44, 0:28 - 545

Ranikhet... = = 0:90 2°52 192 0°25 - 5°59

}

At the three first named stations rain and sleet fell during the

earlier part of the disturbance, but it changed afterwards to snow,

which fell steadily during the night of the 30th and the greater part

of the 31st and 1st, when the weather cleared up rapidly. At Ranikhet

little or no snow fell. The depth of snow at the end of the storm at

Simla was quite three feet, at Chakrata about the same, and at Murree

about five feet. The nights of the 30th and 3lst were hence stormy

with strong winds, thick cloud, and constant snowfall. The cloud

canopy extended over the greater part of Northern India, or over the

Kast Punjab, N.-W. Provinces, Behar, and Hast Rajputana,

30 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

The following gives the minimum temperature on these nights at

Simla and at a large number of stations in the plains.

eS SS SSS SSS SS

Difference

F Minimum . Minimum | between

Date. a tempera- Satan Province. tempera- | hills and

BIE: ture. : ture. plains.

A. B. B—A

Night of

30th Jan.

1889. Simla 28°6° | Ludhiana 538° 25:2°

Punjab

Lahore 49°0° 20°4°

Lucknow 58:9° 30 3°

N.-W. P.

Allahabad 59°2° 30°6°

Patna 59°8° 31:2°

Bengal

Calcutta 62°3° 33°7°

Jeypore Rajputana 541° 25°5°

Nagpur Central Pro- 62°3° 33°7°

vinces

Deesa Bombay 579° 29°3°

Jacobabad Sind 41°1° PRES?

Do. of 31st

Jan. 1889.) Simla 240° | Lahore Punjab 42°1° 1Se

Lucknow 56:92 82:92

N.-W. P.

Allahabad 59°7° 35°7°

Patna 59°8° 35°8°

Bengal

Calcutta 61°8° 37°8°

Jeypore Rajputana 41:2° 17°2°

Nagpur Central Pro- 59°3° 35°3°

vinces

Deesa Bombay 579° 339°

Jacobabad Sind 42°1° 18°1°

These figures indicate that over the whole of the plains of Northern

India the minimum night temperature was from 20° to 30° higher than

at the hill stations of Upper India. These very large differences (in the

opposite directions to those discussed in the previous case) were mainly

due to the abnormally low temperature in the hills, and in part to the in-

creased night temperature in the plains due to the presence of clouds

diminishing radiation, The characteristic features of these periods will

be best shewn by examining the whole of the temperature data of the

same stations as in the previous case.

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India.

The following gives the daily range of temperature on six days of

the month during these stormy weather periods.

Date.

11th

13th

23rd

24th

30th

31st

Average

daily range

during se-

lected pe-

riods

Normal

daily range

of month...

Murree.| Rawalpindi. | Simla. | Ludhiana. Ranikhet. Bareilly.

12:0° 28:5° 9°2° 23°1° 17°2° 249°

140° 27°7° 21:9° 18 5° 19°3° 23:9°

3°3° 156° 14°3° 139° 18'1° 22°4°

10°5° 29°2° 10°6° 146° 243° 78°

84° rere 145° 9°4° 21:2° 10°4°

59° 10°2° 15°5° 17°6° 25°3° 19:9°

9:0° 19°5° 143° 16°2° 20°9° 18:2°

12°3° 25°4° 148° 24°1° 145° 242°

The figures show that at such periods the daily range is slightly

diminished at the hill stations, but is very greatly reduced at the plain

stations.

The following table gives the variations from the normal of the maxi-

mum and minimum temperatures on the same dates at the hill stations,

a plus sign indicating excess and a minus sign defect.

Simla. Murree. Chakrata.

Date. Maximum. | Minimum. |} Maximum.| Minimum. | Maximum. | Minimum,

11th —3°3° +1:6° —6°2° —5:9° — 28° +0°8°

18th —0'3° —7:4° —6:2° -—74° +36° +1:8°

23rd —0°3° —04° <87° || 2-08 |, +16'8° + 24°

24th —84° —4;8° —3°5° —3°2° + 42° —@'9°

30th —60° — 49° —8:4° — 47° +2°2° —3:2°

31st —9°3° —9:7° —13:1° —6°5° —10°7° —5:0°

Mean. — 46° — 43° —77° — 48° + 2:2° -0'7°

This table shows that during these periods the night and day tem-

peratures atthe hill stations were considerably reduced below the normal

and by nearly equal amounts.

32 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

The Chakrata observations at this period, it should be noted, were

apparently vitiated by large occasional errors, but in examining their

figures it should be taken into consideration that the only stormy weather

which influenced Chakrata was that of the 30th and 31st.

The following table gives similar data for the adjacent plain stations.

Ludhiana. Rawalpindi. Roorkee.

Date. Maximum.) Minimum. | Maximum | Minimum. | Maximum.| Minimum.

11th +2°1° + 2°6° + 6°6° +60° +0°7° +11°4°

138th —0o°4° +4°1° —2:1° —3°6° +2°1° + 10:0°

23rd -16° +7 4° —1'1° + 58° +6°7° + 13°7°

24th -—7:0° + 0°6° + 52° —2:4° — 44° + 5:0°

30th — 42° + 10°3° —9°4° +7°2° -—75° +10°2°

31st —6°3° +0°4° —8:2° +6:0° —11:1° — 03°

Mean. —2:9° + 4'2° —1:5° +3°3° —2°3° +8'3°

These data shew that at the plain stations the range of temperature

was diminished not only by decreased day temperature but also by in-

creased night temperature to an equal or greater amount. Hence dur-

ing these storms the temperature was reduced at the hill stations through-

out, whereas at the plain stations it was raised at night by amounts nearly

equal to the decrease in the daytime, and there was practically no altera-

tion in the daily range at the hill stations, whereas it was largely

reduced at the plain stations.

It hence follows that the temperature relations which obtain during

stormy weather accompanied with snow in the hills and rain showers in

the plains are :—

1st. Diminished temperature throughout the whole day at the hill

stations and hence the maximum and minimum temperatures

are reduced below the normal by nearly equal amounts and the

daily range of temperature is only slightly affected.

2nd. At the plain stations temperature is below the normal to a

moderate extent in the day, and is considerably above it at

night, and hence the daily range of temperature is very con-

siderably reduced.

3rd. In consequence of the decreased night temperature at the

hill stations and increased night temperature at the plain

stations, the differences of the minimum temperature at hill

stations and adjacent plain stations are then exaggerated and

are occasionally 10° to 15° greater than the average differences.

The third type of temperature relations which obtain in the cold

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 33

weather in Northern India are those which hold during the fine clear

weather and strongly marked anticyclonic conditions that follow a

severe cold weather storm. There is no marked example in the tempera-

ture data of January 1889. The conditions are shewn in the weather

which followed the snow storms of the 30th, 31st January, and 1st Feb-

ruary in the hills of Upper India.

The account of the storm has been given in a preceding paragraph.

The snowfall which it gave was far heavier in the Punjab Himalayas

than in the N.-W. Provinces and Nepal hills. At Simla an average

depth of 3 feet lay on the ground at the end of the storm, ‘The weather

cleared up in the Punjab on the Ist, and fine clear weather prevailed for

some days. The skies cleared in the N.-W, Provinces on the 2nd and

3rd, and in Bengal on the 4th and 5th.

The two following tables give the maximum temperatures and their

variations from the normal at eight typical stations in Northern India

during the period from the 30th January to 5th February.

Maximum temperature.

30th. 3lst. Ist. 2nd. 3rd. 4th. 5th.

Murree 326° 341° 40 7° 43°7° 47-7° 53°7° 45°7°

Simla 39°5° 28°8° 35°8° 86°5° 41°3° 51:2 61:52

Lahore 585° 60°5° 60-0° 58°0° 62°5° 65°5° 67:0°

Roorkee 58°3° 65°8° 62°8° 59°8° 62°8° 648° 68°3°

Lucknow FBrie 701° 69:1° 67°1° 671° 68'6° 71°6°

Patna 65°2° 682° 67°7° 67°7° 70°2° 69°2° 68:2°

Burdwan 81°5° 840° 765° 76°0° 78:°0° 745° 745°

Caleutta 82°5° 835° 76°0° 725° 755° 735° G4: 5°

30th. 31st. ligt. 2nd. 3rd. 4th. oth,

Murree —18:1° | —11:4° | —4°79 ) —1:2° | 431°) +8°7° +0°1°

Simla | —9:3° | ~20:8° | -181° | —124°| -82° |} +079] 461°

Lahore we | —97° | —7:8° | —8:2°) —10°:2° | —5:5° | —2'5° |} —1:-1°

Roorkee —11:1°) -—39° | -—70° | —104°) —7:9° | -—64° | —3:2°

Lucknow —08° | —38° | —65:3° | —7:8° | —86° |} —7:5° | —4°8°

Patna =|8°4° —=15°6° —6°3° —6'5° — 4°5° —5:9° — 74°

Burdwan +2:3° | 448° | —2:7° | —87° | —2:2° | -—64°] —6-9°

Calcutta +49° | +6:9° | —1:6° | —5°5° | —3:8° | —57° | —65:2°

These observations show that on the 30th and 3lst, when stormy

weather prevailed in Upper India, but had not extended to Behar and

(9)

34 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

Bengal, the maximum temperature was considerably below the normal in

Upper India (the deficiency being most marked at the hill stations),

and was much above the average in Bengal, Behar, and the greater part

of the North-Western Provinces. In the hill districts the maximum

temperature was lowest on the last day of the storm and rapidly in-

creased during the next few days, so that at Simla on the 5th, when

the snow was nearly all melted except in sheltered spots, the maximum

was slightly above the average. The most important fact is that the

lowest day temperatures in the plains were not recorded during the

passage of the cloudy weather of the storm, but on the first two days of

cloudless skies and fine dry weather which followed the storm. The

greatest depression of day temperature occurred at Lahore and Roorkee

on the 2nd, at Lucknow on the 3rd, at Burdwan and Calcutta on the 4th

and 5th. This transmission of the cold wave corresponds to the rate

of transmission of the storm itself, which roughly averaged from 250 to

300 miles per diem, or 10 to 12 miles an hour.

The two following tables give similar data for minimum tempera-

ture. (The data are of the night preceding 8 a. mM. of the day named.)

Minimum temperature of night preceding 8 A. m. of

Station. Jany. | Jany. Feby. | Feby. Feby. | Feby. | Feby.

30th. 31st. 1st. 2nd. 3rd, 4th. 5th.

Murree oe 26°7° 23°7° 25°7° 25 he 34°7° 36 7° 34,7°

Simla. -. 240° 21°0° 26:2° 260° 31°4° 38°5° 38:5°

Lahore pa 42°1° 39°6° 42°1° 372° 36:2° 38°7° 41°6°

Roorkee he 43°1° 41°1° 4,4/1° 41°5° 420° 43°1° 50°3°

Lucknow sa 569° 480° 47-0° 50°5° 46:0° 42°0° 44°0°

Patna Fa 59°8° 52-9° 479° 49°9° 48:9° 43°8° 48°9°

Burdwan Be: 62°4° 61:4° 53°3° 51:3° 43°2° 432° 51:3°

Calcutta eae 61:8° 61°3° 52°3° 523° 58:8° 53°3° 4.9°8°

Variation of minimum temperature of date from the normal.

Station.

30th. 31st. Ist. 2nd. 3rd. Ath. 5th.

Murree .. | —6:5° | —9:0° | —6:8° | —6:4° | +2°6° + 41° +1:6°

Simla .. | —9°7 | ~—18°1° —8:2° | —8-8° | —3°8° + 2°9° +3:1°

Lahore .. | —O2 —3:2° | -—1:0° | ~—5:5° | -64° | —4°0° | —0°8°

Roorkee | —0°8° | —2°9° | —0-'7° | —3-7°} —3-6° | —2:6° +4°7°

Lucknow ne | LORS | e682 +04° | —3:5° —12° —5:4° | —3°6°

Patna | €108° | +3:9° | -—11°} +0°5°} —08°} —5:9° | —1:0°

Burdwan Seale ROTATE +6°8° —211° | —3:4° | —11-7° | —12:02)|, -—4; 1°

Calcutta we] +6:2° | +5°8° | —3:2°) -—3:6° | 42°39 | —3:°7 —7 6°

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 35

These figures shew that the minimum temperature was greatly below

the normal at the hill stations during the storm and largely above it in the

plains on the 30thand in Bengal on the 30th and 31st, the excess being

greatest in the North-Western Provinces. The night temperature slowly

and steadily rose at the hill station frem the 31st to the 5th, when it was

above the normal. It was lowest in the Punjab on the 2nd and 3rd, in

the N.-W. Provinces on the 3rd and 4th, and in Behar on the 4th and

5th, and in Bengal on the 5th. These facts are most easily summarized

by the statement that a wave of cold was transmitted eastwards across

Northern India at the rate of about 300 to 400 miles per diem.

The humidity data of the same stations for the same period are even

more interesting and instructive. The first of the two following tables

gives the humidity at 8 a. m. and the second the aqueous vapour pressure

at the stationsnamed. ‘The third table gives the amount of cloud at the

same hour and illustrates the rapid and complete clearing of the skies

which follows the cold weather storms of Northern India.

Humidity at 8 a. M.

Station.

30th. dist. 1st. 2nd. drd. 4th. 5th.

Murree ar 98 100 99 83 84 26 35

Simla et 28 31 13 AT 42 58 27

Lahore ee 93 90 94 94 92 78 68

Roorkee ts 94: 79 86 90 94 90 90

Lucknow Bas 85 95 78 62 81 63 100

Patna BAG 91 99 90 85 83 51 89

Burdwan S0 83 84 82 62 73 59 67

Calcutta HAD 87 89 94 69 69 55 72

Vapour tension at 8 A. M.

Station, |

Jany. Jany. | Feby. | Feby. Feby. | Feby. | Feby.

30th. 31st. Ist. 2nd. 8rd. Ath, 5th.

Murree ano 162 "159 146 ‘139 “149 069 099

Simla Ene 049 04:3 ‘017 087 067 148 "072

Lahore ang 335 "281 ‘276 ‘276 "245 197 "219

Roorkee is 391 261 "242, ‘281 °265 "259 ‘270

Lucknow ant 486 488 316 "257 322 "228 300

Patna 000 ‘275 620 ‘463 °308 B54 237 378

Burdwan oa "505 “B24 “480 “289 354 “302 *299

Calcutta Lek "552 642 549 357 342 309 S4

ee ee

Cloud proportion at 8 A. M.

Station.

80th. 31st. Ist. 2nd. 3rd. 4th. 5th.

Murree a 10 10 10 4 (0) 10 8

Simla os 10 alt 2 9 (8) 0 0

Lahore ai 10 a) 0 10 0 0) (0)

Roorkee an 10 0 3 2 (0) 0 0

Lucknow Oe uf 8 0 re) 3 0 (6)

Patna ie 10 10 0) 0 9 0) (8)

Burdwan whe 5 8 0 (0) 0 (0) (6)

Calcutta ak 0 0 (8) (9) 0 7 (6)

The second table shews that the amount of aqueous vapour pressure

in the air was greatest in the Punjab on the 30th and in the Gangetic

plain on the 31st. A large decrease occurred on the 1st in the Punjab,

on the 2nd in the Gangetic plain, and the decrease continued until the

end of the period in Bengal. The lowest aqueous vapour pressure

was registered in the North-Western Provinces on the 4th and in

Bengal on the 5th, and the amount of vapour was only from one-half to

one-third of that present in the air on the 31st. This very great change

accompanied the extension of west and north-west winds across the

Gangetic Valley into Bengal. :

Two more remarkable illustrations might be given from the meteo-

rology of recent years of the remarkable weather changes which occur

in the rear of cold weather storms in Northern India and follow their

disappearance (viz., the periods February Ist to 6th, 1886 and February 5th

to 12th, 1887). The last week of January or first week of February is,

in at least two years out of three, one of stormy weather in the hill dis-

tricts, and some of the most severe snow-storms of recent years have oc-

curred during that fortnight. The second of these two periods, wiz.,

February 5th to 12th, 1887 is selected in further illustration of the

peculiar features of the fine weather immediately succeeding severe

stormy weather in Northern India and the Himalayan region.

The disturbance which gave this stormy weather first appeared as

a depression in the South-west Punjab on the 27th of January. It in-

tensified on the 28th and moved eastwards. It passed into the Himalayan

region of the North-Western Provinces on the 29th and 30th. Heavy

snow fell in the North-West Himalayas and Afghan highlands at this

time, and extended eastwards to the Hastern or Assam Himalayas.

Stormy and cloudy weather with much snow continued over the whole

Upper Himalayan region until the 7th, when the weather suddenly cleared

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 37

up, and fine bright clear and cool weather prevailed for some days over

the whole of Northern India.

The following tables give data of the temperature, humidity, and

other meteorological conditions of the period.

Maximum temperature.

February 1887.

Station.

th. 8th. 9th. 10th. 11th. 12th. 13th.

Murree sae 37°6° 43°3° 40°8° 44;9° 41:0° 42°7° 40°5°

Rawalpindi ne 60°1° 69°2° 61°3° 63°5° 60°1° 64°1° 64°1°

Lahore wae 665° 67:0° 66:5° 68°5° 69°5° 68:0° 711°

Agra se 739° 711° 70°1° 70°1° 72°4° 77°2° 79°7°

Allahabad ane 798° 738° 70°3° 68°8° 709° 74:0° 787°

Patna ae 97°8° 75°8° 17° 69:°2° 70°6° 723° 76°3°

Calcutta a oe 82°1° 82°5° 78:0° 72°5° 72:50 728° 76°5°

Dacca sie 82°1° 82°7° 811° 476° 97°0° WAr4° 75°9°

Minimum temperature.

February 1887.

Station.

7th. 8th. 9th. 10th. 11th. 12th. 13th.

Murree a 25°5° 27-1.° 28°6° 30°7° 29°3° 324° 29°7°

Rawalpindi = 29:4° 32:9° 28°7° 33°42 45°0° 420° 39°4°

Lahore auf 32:2° 81:7° Blege 342° 41°5° 460° 40°6°

Agra ae 466° 38:7° 36°7° 31°7° 41°6° 48°6° 49:2°

Allahabad sii 4407° 41:6° 391° 39°6° 39-6° 41°7° 52°5°

Patna sek 509° 47-:9° 44.'7° 45°4° 43°8° 46'9° 53°4°

Calcutta a 68°7° 59°3° 573° 52 8° 477° 47°7° 51°8°

Dacca fag 595° 55°2° 53°3° 4.9°1° 46:6° 45°5° 50:0°

Diurnal range of Temperature.

February 1887.

Station.

7th. Sth. 9th. 10th. 11th, 12th. 13th.

Murree ve 12°1° 15:2° 122° 142° 117° 10:'3° 10'8°

Rawalpindi es 30:7° 36°3° 326° 30°1° 121° 22°1° 24°7°

Lahore ie 343° 35'3° 35'3° 343° 28°0° 22°0° 30°5°

Agra aie 270° 32°4° 32°3° 29°8° 30°8° 28°6° 30°5°

Allahabad an 331° 31'8° 31:2° 29°2° 31°3° 32°3° 262°

Patna ane 26:9° 2'7:9° 29'8° 23°8° 26'8° 25°4° 229°

Calcutta ae 13°4° 23°2° 20°7° 248° 248° 25:1° 24°79

Dacca bi 226° 27°5° 29°8° 285° 30°4° 289° 25-9°

| 38 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

| Humidity at 10 hours.

| February 1887.

| Station.

i 7th. 8th. 9th. 10th. 11th. 12th. 13th.

ta Murree aloe 82 55 50 61 79 80 57

i Rawalpindi 00 37 30 44. 61 48 55 47

Lahore Ser 33 33 24 28 28 41 34

i Avra sie 33 32 28 29 25 36 39

| Allahabad =... | 44 38 27 31 32 24 35

i Patna ve 45 54 41 38 42 43 47

i Calcutta te 85 33 32 26 34 36 53

Ht Dacca vin 90 33 28 22 46 42 53

| February 1887.

| Station.

Hf 7th. 8th. 9th. 10th. lth. 12th. 13th.

( Murree | *168 ‘109 126 154 ‘169 196 148

it Rawalpindi on 146 "116 163 ‘173 "226 211 ‘230

Lahore Aan 140 135 “105 146 ‘169 "235 *209

Agra AD 183 "155 142 “150 145 ‘237 "259

Allahabad sie "238 "158 ‘136 174 ‘189 ‘174 . "252

Patna oni *308 “296 "225 "214 "238 277 332

Calcutta eee “680 “261 *208 168 '208 237 oS ihin

Dacca ® “648 *289 217 134 292 "295 *396

Amount of wind during 24 hours ending 4p. mM. February, 1887.

Station.

Vth. 8th. 9th. 10th. 11th. 12th. 13th.

Murree ele 167 117 170 117 267 206 200

Rawalpindi dos 115 155 79 56 68 58 117

Lahore ons 50 66 45 56 42 35 95

Agra YA 92 36 85 121 59 65 77

Allahabad RAG 85 43 114 108 47 97 14.4

Patna ont 43 62 88 98 50 66 76

Calcutta eae 94 85 126 125 80 125 "7

Dacca ia 34, 63 99 126 62 67 40

The following gives a brief summary of the chief conclusions from

the data of this period :—

lst.—The lowest day temperatures were recorded at Murree and

the hill stations just before the storm disappeared and at the

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 39

plain stations during the fine clear weather which followed

the storm. The lowest maximum temperatures were observed

in the Punjab on the 9th and in Hast Bengal on the 12th.

This may be summed up by assuming the eastward passage

of a cold wave along the plains of Northern India.

2nd.—The lowest night temperatures of the period were registered

inthe hills on the 6th and 7th during the storm, and in the

plains during the fine clear weather which followed in the

rear of the storm. Thus the lowest minimum temperatures oc-

curred in the Punjab on the 9th, in the North-Western Pro-

vinces on the 9th and 10th, in Behar on the 10th and 11th

and in Bengal on the 11th and 12th. This further proves the

passage of a wave of cold eastwards along the length of the

plains of Northern India, at a rate of about 300 miles per

diem.

3rd.—The period immediately following the breaking up of the

storm was one of large diurnal range of temperature. The

effect of the dry weather which followed in increasing the

daily range was shewn most strikingly in Bengal. The daily

range at Calcutta increased from 13°4° on the 7th to 25:1° on

the 12th and at Dacca from 22°6° on the 7th to 30°4° on the

11th.

4th.—There was a large temporary increase in the air motion, which

dth.—

was first shewn at the western stations and extended east-

wards. It occurred at the Bengal stations two or three days

later than in the Punjab and Western districts of the North-

Western Provinces. These winds were the cool westerly winds

which followed in the rear of the storm and accompanied the

setting in of fine clear dry weather.

The most important change was in the amount of vapour and

the humidity of the atmosphere. This was far more marked

in Bengal than in the Gangetic area. In Bengal local

damp sea winds prevailed during the existence of the cold

weather storm, and after it disappeared they were replaced by

dry land westerly winds. The humidity at Calcutta decreased

from 85 to 33 and at Dacca from 90 to 33 in 24 hours. The

aqueous vapour pressure data shew that this was due to a large

reduction in the amount of vapour pressure and hence to the

displacement of the previous winds by an air current of op-

posite characteristics. The amount of vapour in the air at Cal-

cutta on the 10th was less than a fourth of that present in it

on the 7th,

40 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [ No. 1,

The following hence gives the chief features of the anti-cyclonic

weather immediately following a cold weather storm during which heavy

general snow has fallen in the Afghan highlands and the Himalayas :—

(a.)—Pressure is excessive in Upper India and unusually clear bright

fine weather prevails. Strong westerly winds set in over

Upper India and extend rapidly eastwards. In Bengal

these winds displace the light southerly or easterly winds

which prevailed during the previous disturbed weather.

(.)—During the stormy weather both day and night temperatures

are very low at the hill stations, but, with the melting of the

snow, temperature rapidly increases and the ordinary anti-

cyclonic conditions of increased temperature are again exhi-

- bited at these stations. The important factor in determining

this change of temperature conditions appears to be the melt-

ing of the snow from all the lower elevations.

(c.)—During the disturbed weather the day temperature in Upper

India is below the normal and the night temperature is

above it. In Bengal and Behar, in consequence of the pre-

valence of light southerly and easterly winds, both day and

night temperatures are considerably above the normal and the

weather sultry and oppressive. The disappearance of the

disturbance is usually followed by a rapid reduction of both

the day and night temperatures. This accompanies a complete

shift of wind from some southerly to some northerly direction

and the prevalence of unusually clear bright skies in which

the solar radiation is even greater than usual. This passage

of a wave of cold is hence evidently due to the intrusion of a

body of cold air advancing from Upper India or the Hima-

layan mountain region into the Gangetic plain and Bengal.

(d.)—The setting in of these winds produces a very rapid reduc-

tion in the humidity of the air and the amount of vapour.

The reduction is far greater in Bengal than in the interior,

and is sometimes excessive.

(e.)—In consequence of these large changes of humidity and tem-

perature, the periods immediately following cold weather

storms in Upper India are especially cool, pleasant, and brac-

ing in Bengal and stand in marked contrast to the weather

prevailing before and during the existence of the storms.

We proceed to give an explanation of these facts.

The chief feature of the cold weather in Upper India is great still-

ness of the air, the stillness being most marked at night.

The following table gives the amount of winds measured by the

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. AL

self registering anemographs during the month of January 1889, and

illustrates this feature of the air motion.

The following table gives the amount of wind during the day and

aight hours

| Roorkee. Lucknow.

Date. Amount ef wind in miles. Amount of wind in miles.

6 aw.—6 p.m. | 6 PM.—6 a.m. | 6 a.M.—6 p.m. | 6 P.w.—6 A.M.

ist January 1889. 32 3 60 24,

2nd 1 0) 31 24

3rd 33 ) 15 12

4th 20 C 13 It

Sth 2 2 12 6

6th 12 2 43 39

7th 30 10 49 28

8th 14 6 53 24

9th 14 7 30 2

10th 55 13 4 2

V1th 20 0 5 z

12th 1 17 17 16

13th 44, 0) 41 5

14th 2) (6) 3 6

15th te) 2 13 9

16th 2 2 45 17

17th 5 4 33 1s

18th 4 10. 4h 43

19th 39 18 100 AG

20th 29 3 103 48

21st 4 0 26 17

22nd 18 21 40 1}

23rd. 29 0 14 15

24th 13 4, 6 2

25th 19 0 23 6

26th 6 2 4 0

27th 6 4 4, 3

28th 1 34 10 8

29th 57 153 102 100

30th 63 25 155 25

81st 26 1 57 11

Average of period ie

from Ist to 27th. 17 miles. 45 miles. 31 miles. 16 miles.

These figures shew very clearly the quiescent state of the atmosphere

in Northern India during the cold weather and more especially at night.-

This is especially observable in the periods of ordinary anti-cyclonic

conditions.

In fine clear weather the range of temperature is large. It aver-

ages 27° for the whole of the Punjab for the month, and in fine clear

weather usually varies little from 36°F. or 20°C. The range at the hill

stations is much less, averaging 15° and rarely exceeding 18°, even in

42 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

clear weather. It is not necessary to give data for these statements, as

a reference to the Tables I to IV will confirm them. We shall therefore

assume these two figures, viz., 18° and 36°, as representing approximately

the daily ranges of temperature of the air at the hill stations and adjacent

plains in Upper India in ordinary fine clear anti-cyclonic weather in

January. If there were absolutety no motion of the air, vertical or

horizontal, an increase of temperature of 36° of the lowest strata of air

over the plains would cause pressure, as measured by the barometer, to

increase about two inches. No such increase actually occurs. The

only large barometric movement in such weather is the diurnal oscilla-

tion (slightly exceeding inamount a tenth of an inch), which goes on

with great regularity. Again, as no such large increase of pressure oc-

curs, it is evident that it is counterbalanced by the subsequent changes

of pressure due to air motion of expansion, convection currents and

horizontal movement. The cooling of the air takes place most

rapidly for some hours after sunset when the air movement is ap-

parently least. The adjustment of pressure to the changing temperature

conditions during night is frequently not accompanied by any per-

ceptible or measurable air movement (vide data of Table, p. 41). The

slightest observation of the way in which the smoke of the evening

fires in an Indian town in Upper India lies over it motionless indicates

clearly that the only important air movement which occurs in the

evening during the rapid cooling of the air, can only be one of compres-

gion due to descent of the air above the lowest stratum, and that this is

so extremely slow a process as to be imperceptible even by its action

on mist and smoke. Considering the first 1000 feet thickness of the

atmosphere to be homogeneous, the upper surface would have to descend

about 60 feet in order to produce the compression required to maintain

pressure at the same amount. This motion may appear to be consi-

derable, but if it occurs as an accompaniment to the cooling it will

take several hours to be completed. A total downward movement

of the air at a height of 1000 feet through sixty or seventy feet

spread over several hours is exceedingly small and cannot be detected by

any of the ordinary methods of measuring air motion, The assump-

tion of thisslow motion of compression is hence in accordance with

facts and competent to explain them. The cooling by night hence

takes place in a nearly quiescent atmosphere, and if there be any con-

vection currents, they are so feeble, more especially when compared

with those whichaccompany heating during the day, as to be of no

importance and negligible. Hence the motion of the air at night

in Upper India during fine clear weather in January may be assumed

40 be a very small general downward movement producing the

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 43

amount of compression necessary to counterbalance almost exactly the

effect of diminishing temperature on the pressure. In the open Gange-

tic plain, more especially near the hills, it may be accompanied by slight

horizontal movements, but they are generally too small to be measured

by an anemometer. Hence the adjustment of pressure takes place in

the cold weather during the day time chiefly by convection currents and

partly by expansional movement of the lower strata and partly by hori-

zontal motion from west to east or from the area of later to earlier solar

action during the day ; and during the night, almost solely by vertical

movement accompanying or producing compression.

Through such a nearly motionless atmosphere the heat radiated

from the earth’s surface will pass readily. The chief proportion of the

small absorption which occurs will be in the lowest strata. Hence the

upper strata which receive little heat and give out little by radiation

will have their temperature very slightly affected by this cause. Also

if the compression of the lower strata be effected by the expansion of the

upper strata, these strata will be slightly cooled, whilst the compression

of the lower strata will cause a slight increase of temperature, but these

changes can be shown to be so small as not to affect the temperature at the

utmost more than 1° or 2°. The most important action, however, occurs

in the lowest strata. The earth is cooled rapidly by radiation from its

surface into space, and in the vast level plains of Northern India, the air

remains quiescent or stagnant over it and hence cools down rapidly. (The

cooling of the lowest strata probably takes place chiefly by conduction

and to some extent by convection currents extending to a comparatively

small height, determined partly by height of vegetation, trees, houses,

&c.) The chief fact, however, remains that the cooling occurs in a

stagnant or quiescent stratum near the earth’s surface, and hence goes on

continuously during the night, and produces a very large accumulated

decrease of temperature.

This action is, however, chiefly confined to the lowest strata and

above these the fall of temperature will be almost solely due to conduc-

tion (a slow process in air) and hence be small in amount. Also, as

the lower strata are compressed and the upper strata expand, there will

be some level at which at each instant there is neither compression nor

expansion. Whether this will alter much in position during the night

can only be conjectured, but it appears on the whole most probable that

it will not. The total fall of temperature during the night will hence

decrease rapidly in amount with elevation and at some elevation become

practically constant where it will be due almost entirely to slight

cooling by radiation and by expansion and to a very slight extent by con-

duction and probably not exceed 2° or 3° in amount.

44 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

In the preceding discussion it has been shewn that the temperature

conditions and changes at the hill stations are usually different from

those of the plain stations. For example, ordinary anti-cyclonic weather

gives increased day and night temperature at the hill stations, and hence

increases the mean temperature and only affects the diurnal range very

slightly, whilst in the plains it gives increased day and decreased night

temperature, and hence increases very largely the diurnal range of tem-

perature, whilst it only slightly affects the mean daily temperature. Again

stormy weather in the mountain districts of Northern India gives de-

creased day and night temperature and hence a much lower mean temper-

ature than usual with little change in the diurnal range of temperature.

The same weather in the plains gives decreased day and increased night

temperature, and hence the diurnal range of temperature is largely

diminished, whilst the mean temperature is very slightly affected. Hence

the important conclusions,

Ist.—That the chief weather changes and conditions in Northern

India during the cold weather affect the temperature in

entirely different ways in the plains and hills. In the

former they modify the diurnal range of temperature chiefly

and in the latter the daily mean temperature.

2nd.—That the monthly means of temperature or of daily range of

temperature are in consequence not comparable for the hills

and plain stations, and that similar variations from the nor-

mal imply different conditions and actions in the two cases.

3rd.—-Hence the nature and causes of these changes and variations

of the vertical temperature relations cannot be properly

estimated and investigated by comparing monthly means,

but by comparison of the actual temperature conditions

prevailing in each particular state or type of weather.

Hence typical cases have been selected in the previous portion of

the paper and the same principle is adopted throughout.

We are now ina position to give a simple explanation of the high

night temperatures at the hill stations observed during fine clear

weather in December and January.

In ordinary anti-cyclonic weather in January in the Punjab plains

the temperature ranges from an average maximum of 72° to an average

minimum of 36°, giving thus a mean diurnal range at such periods of

36°. The hill stations in Upper India are at an elevation of about 7000

feet above the sea or 6000 feet higher than the neighbouring plain

stations. The rapid increase of temperature in the plains during the

morning gives rise almost entirely to convection currents. As the air

is very dry, it may be assumed that in rising and expanding it will cool

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 45

and diminish in temperature ata rate not much less than that of a

rapidly ascending current of dry air, which is very approximately 1°

for every 193 feet. Assuming the rate of decrease of temperature in

these ascending currents to be 1° for every 200 feet, the motion of the

atmosphere would tend to give a temperature of (72°—30° or) 42° at the

elevation of 6000 feet above the plains of the Punjab. Little or no

change would occur at night, when there are practically no convection

currents, and hence at that elevation above the plains of Northern India

the temperature in such periods would remain permanently at about 42°

and hence be about 6° higher than the average night or minimum tem-

perature at the level of the plains below.

The day temperature at the hill stations would be considerably

higher than 42° in consequence of the heating of the air by contact

with the land surface, and average about 60° in such weather. About

sunset temperature would fall quickly and a short period of rapid de-

crease of temperature would occur until the temperature reached that

of the same level above the plains, viz., 42°. The continuous decrease

of temperature in the hills and plains for some time after sunset would

evidently give rise to a compressive movement over the hills and plains

and also to avery slow downward movement of air from the hills to-

wards the plains and to a nearly horizontal upper movement from

above the plains towards the hills. Hence the air which cools by contact

with the mountain sides and moves down towards the plains is replaced

from a large source (that of the whole mass above the plains at the

higher levels), and hence arrives at a nearly constant temperature

' corresponding to that level. Thus air brought in from the level of

7000 feet would arrive during the night at that level in the hills ata

nearly constant temperature at 42°, and hence when the temperature at

the hill stations has fallen to a little below 42° it would remain fairly

steady during the night at about that temperature.* As the tempera-

* In order to verify this statement I had two series of temperature observations

taken in a suitable open position on the top of a ridge at Simla on the nights of the

9th and 11th of December last, when ordinary anticyclonic weather prevailed in

Northern India. They are given in the following table and it will be seen fully

to confirm the conclusion given in the text.

during night

Temperature of the air.

Date. 16 |16°30) 17 |17°30} 18 |18°30} 19 |19°30} 20 |20°30} 21 |21:80] 22

hrs| hrs. | hrs.| hrs. | hrs.|hrs. | hrs.| hrs. | hrs.| hrs. | hrs.| hrs. | hrs.

Min. temp

December 9th! 54°

Baten | (50:

47-7

43°8

52:4 49:2

48:5) 43°9

45:4

42°0

46°6

4.2°2

46:9

4.2°7

46°6

43°1

46°7

42°

44:9

43°2

43°6

456

44:9

45°9

45°2

COUN

_—_—

46 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [No. 1,

ture at the level of the plains would probably fall to about 36° on such

clear nights, the minimum temperature in the plains would hence be

slightly below that at the hill stations 6000 feet above.

The previous supposition gives an average case, and shews that in or-

dinary anti-cyclonic weather in December and January the minimum tem-

perature at the hill stations tends to be higher than at the plain stations.

The following are specific examples taken from the observations of

the inversion of the vertical temperature relations was most marked :—

On the 2nd the maximum temperature at Rawalpindi was 70°5°.

The corresponding temperature of convection at the level of Murree

4800 feet higher would be (70°5—24°) or 46°5°. The minimum tempera-

ture on the night of the 2nd was 49°3° or slightly greater. On the 3rd,

the maximum at Rawalpindi was 68°9° and the convection temperature

at the level of Murree 44°9°, which was practically identical with the

actual minimum at Murree 44.6°. The minimum temperatures on these

two nights at Rawalpindi were 374° and 369° or 11:9° and 7:7° lower

than at Murree. Again at Ludhiana on the 3rd the maximum was 77:7

and at the level of Simla 6200 feet high the corresponding convective

temperature would be (77°7°—31°) or 46°7°.. The minimum at Simla on

the night of the 3rd was 48°4° and 2°8° higher than at Ludhiana. At

Roorkee on the same day the maximum was 723° and the corresponding

convective temperature at the level of Musoorree (6000 feet higher) was

42°3°. The minimum at Mussooree was actually 42:0° and 5°¥7° higher

than at Roorkee. It is not necessary to multiply examples, as these shew

roughly that the minimum temperatures at the hill stations and therefore

the temperature during the greater part of the evening and night is prac-—

tically that of dry air at the level of the hill station rising rapidly with

the maximum day temperature at the level of the plains or what may be

termed the convective temperatures corresponding to the maximum

temperature conditions of the lowest stratum.

Hence the explanation and facts appear to establish the following :—

(a)—In ordinary anti-cyclonic weather when the horizontal air

motion by day or night is very small, the temperature at

With these figures may be compared the following temperature observations

recorded at Lahore on the same days.

ing

Temperature of the air at 5 FS 5 a 5 aa ee

Date. & £5 S|8 Sco,

4 hrs. Shrs. | 10 hrs. | 16 hrs. | 22 hrs. | 4 8 9 a 5 or"

ass jess

December 9th ... 40°5 47-5 66:0 76:2 5C:0 742 38:9

H Mth *... 41:0 46:0 66:0 725 486 75:2 39°4

Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 47

considerable elevations above the plains is nearly constant,

and is determined by the temperature at that elevation of

the rapid upward convective currents at the hottest period

of the day.

(b)—There is at such periods a slow steady descent of air during the

night from the hills towards the plains and a horizontal in-

flow from higher levels of air at nearly constant tempera-

ture to the hills.

(c)—Temperature decreases very rapidly at the hill stations shortly

before and for some little time after sunset until the tem-

perature falls to or slightly below that of the same level in

the open atmosphere over the plains of Northern India, after

which it remains nearly constant throughout the night.

The short chilly period immediately after sunset is a

very characteristic feature of the hill stations in ordinary

fine weather during November, December, and January.

(d.)—The temperature of the earth’s surface in the plains of Nor-

thern India falls rapidly and steadily during the whole night

and until very shortly before sunrise. Hence also the

temperature of the quiescent mass of air immediately above

it falls part passu, and by amounts ranging from 30° to

40° in ordinary clear weather in January. The fall of

temperature is greatest at a considerable distance from the

foot of the hills, where the observations shew that the

maximum temperatures are higher, the daily range of tem-

perature greater, and the minimum frequently lower than

immediately under the hills, The following gives examples

for the 2nd and 3rd January, 1889. The stations which were

to be compared are grouped by means of brackets.

2nd 3rd

Station.

Max Min. | Range Max Min Range

Ludhiana aan 69°7 41:0 28:7 75:2 45°6 29°6

Lahore S86 } 72:0 36:2 35:8 73°0 37:2 35'8

Roorkee 900 708 38°9 319 70°8 366 34:2

Meerut obo |! 72:7 42:1 30°6 74:2 39:0 35:2

Delhi 06d 73:1 41-1 32°6 78:1 40°1 38:0

Bareilly eae \ 73°7 41°3 32°4 71:2 39°8 31°4

Agra 006 75°6 446 31:0 78°6 43°6 35:0

Gorakhpur 50 68:9 45°4 23°5 71:8 47-9 23°9

- Lucknow 000 75:2 43°0 32°2 711 41:1 30°0

Allahabad “ 71:4 43°7 27-7 770 42:7 34:3

48 John Eliot—On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature [ No. 1,

As there is little or no difference, so far as can be judged, in the

radiating power of the earth’s surface at Ludhiana, Roorkee, Bareilly,

and Gorakhpur as compared with Lahore, Delhi, Agra, and Allahabad

in January to account for the greater cooling of the earth’s surface and

the superincumbent air, it is almost certain that the mass of air descend-

ing from the hills is warmed by the action of compression in descending,

and that this is one, if not the chief, factor in giving a smaller fall of tem-

perature and slightly increased night temperature at the stations nearest

to the hills when compared with the more distant ones. Hence it is

clear that the descending air does not contribute towards the cooling of

the plains of Northern India during the night but actually tends to dimi-

nish it,

The efficient factors in the rapid cooling of the air in the plains of

Northern India at such periods are :—

lst.—Ahbsence of cloud and other conditions favouring rapid radiation

from the earth’s surface.

2nd.—Absence of air motion, and more especially of downward

convection currents, so that the same mass of air remains

in contact with the earth’s surface.

The first ensures the rapid cooling of the earth’s surface and the

second of the air immediately above the earth’s surface.

A brief explanation will serve for the temperature conditions in

Upper India during and after stormy weather. The most important factor

appears to be snow fall in the hills and rain in the plain districts. The

condensation takes place largely, if not almost entirely, in the upper return

current of the north-east monsoon circulation and hence at a great ele-

vation. The falling rain and snow carry down with them the temperature

of their place of origin and hence tend to cool considerably the whole mass

of air through which they fall. The amount of the cooling will evidently

depend greatly upon the amount and period of the rain and snowfall. In

the hill districts, the temperature falls steadily throughout a long snow

storm, and the lowest temperatures are usually recorded just before the

weather begins to clear. In the plains, the day temperature falls in con-

sequence of cloud and rainfall and the action of rainfall referred to above.

But the cloud canopy causes terrestrial radiation to proceed very slowly

at night. The effect of the cloud in diminishing radiation is so large that

the night temperatures are hence at such periods considerably higher

than usual. Hence stormy weather in January and February depresses

temperature largely throughout the whole day at the hill stations, and

in fact tends to give them a temperature nearly equal to the permanent

temperatures of a stratum considerably above their level (7. e. of the stra-

tum in which condensation occurs). Whereas in the plains the chief

1890.] Relations between the Hills and Plains of Northern India. 49

effect is to diminish the daily range of temperature by decreasing the

day and increasing the night temperature.

Finally, when the stormy weather passes away unusually dry clear

weather sets in. In the hills the snow probably extends down to a level

of 4,000 or 5,000 feet. The temperature of the air at and above that

level is mainly determined by that of the snow surface with which it is

in contact, and hence, even in the middle of the day, differs little from

32°. Hence a period of low and nearly constant temperature conditions

sets in until the snow is melted and the snow line retreats. The snow

melts very rapidly, at a rate of six to nine inches per diem in clear

weather in exposed positions, and a snow fall of 3 or 4 feet will melt

away and disappear in five or six days in favourable weather except in

sheltered positions, Consequently, temperature in the hills at such periods

is at first low, but rapidly rises with the melting of the snow, and after

a few days of fine clear weather the conditions merge into those of

normal ordinary anticyclonic weather, which have been already stated.

In the plains the conditions and actions are different. Solar radia-

tion during such periods is more active than usual in consequence of the

great clearness of the atmosphere, the absence of dust, &c. Hence not

only is the upward convective motion over the plains during the day

greater than usual, but in consequence of the low temperature over the

snow-covered surface of the hills there is a rapid flow of air from the

hills towards the plains, which in consequence of the first action is pro-

bably greater by day than by night. This mass of air starting from, say,

a level of 4000 feet above the plains at a temperature of 32° will by rapid

descent be heated about 20° and hence will arrive at the level of the

plains at a temperature of about 32°4+20°=52°, or 20° lower than the

maximum temperature prevailing in the plains in ordinary anticyclonic

weather, Hence there will be a steady flow of cool air towards the

plains from the hills, the temperature of which, when it arrives at the

level of the plains, will be very low when compared with the ordinary

day temperature at the period. As the snow melts and the snow line

ascends, the temperature of the descending current at the level of the

plains will increase. Hence in the plains immediately after a severe

storm in the hills there will be,

Ist. A strong and steady current from the hills towards the plains

and hence a strong easterly current from the north north-

west and west down the Gangetic Plain.

2nd. This current will be fed from a source of nearly constant

temperature above the elevation of the snowline, and hence

the temperature of the descending current at the base of

the hills will be least immediately after the clearing up

50 John Eliot— On the occasional Inversion of the Temperature, §c. [No. I,

of the weather, and will increase slowly with the melting

of the snow in the hills. Hence one of the most striking

features is the low maximum temperatures recorded at

such periods in Upper or Northern India, although the.

air is unusually clear, and the solar radiation at the earth’s

surface more intense than usual.

3rd. One of the chief features of a descending current is

great dryness, hence the descending currents from the hills

at such times will tend to give abnormally low humidity to

the whole area over which their influence extends. The

change of humidity due to this will evidently be greatest

in the area over which damp sea winds previously prevail-

ed, that is, usually in Bengal.

Tt will thus be seen that the features of the very cool and dry

periods after stormy weather in Northern India during January and

February are explicable on the assumption of unusually large and

massive currents from the hills at a time when the snow surface has

greatly extended downwards.

It is hardly necessary to point out that these cool periods are of

occasional occurrence in Bengal, and are the most characteristic and

pleasant feature of the cold weather. These cool periods in Northern

India hence shew most strikingly the rapid and large influence which

snowfall over a large mountain area exerts. Mr. Blanford and myself

have shewn the probably large influence it occasionally exercises on the

distribution of the south-west monsoon rainfall. This has been ques-

tioned by some writers as the effect appears to them to be dispropor-

tionate to the cause. The large changes in air motion, temperature, and

humidity over the whole of Northern India which follow general snowfall

in the hills, and which continue for longer or shorter periods according

to the intensity and extent of the storm, are a frequent strong argument

in its favour.

1890.] A. Aleock—On the Gestation of Hlasmobranch Fishes. 51

I].—Natural History Notes from H. M.’s Indian Marine Survey Steamer

‘Investigator,’ Commander ALFrep Carprntrr, R. N., D. 8S. O,

commanding.—No. 14. Observations on the Gestation of some Sharks

and Rays.—By Aurrep Aucock, M. B., Surgeon-Naturalist to the

Marine Survey.

[Received November 18th, 1889 ;—Read January Ist, 1890. ]

(With Plate I.)

The observations which I have to record were, of necessity, made so

hurriedly that I can only hope them to be regarded as a gleaning in the

outskirts of the field of bionomic science. But any one who, single-

handed, and almost without appliances, has been called upon, at a

moment’s notice, to undertake the examination of large dead animal

bodies in the plains of tropical India will readily realize the difficulties

which hinder the exact and exhaustive dissection, under similar condi-

tions, of huge fishes, on board ship, in the Bay of Bengal. And I trust

that the drawbacks alluded to will be taken into consideration with the

unfinished appearance of the work.

§ 1. Observations on the Gestation of Carchariag melanopterus,

Zygena blochii, and Carcharias dussumieri.

a, CARCHARIAS MELANOPTERUS. A female, five feet long, was cap-

tured by Mr. W. H. W. Searle, of the ‘Investigator,’ on the Orissa coast,

off the entrance to the Chilka Lake, on the 21st January, 1889, The

abdomen was much distended ; and, on opening it, the distal ends of the

oviducts were found to form, on each side, an enormously dilated uterus,

each occupying the whole length of the abdominal cavity on its own side.

On section, the walls of the uteri were found to be hypersmic,

rather hypertrophied, and spongy: their cavities were divided off, each

into three separate longitudinal compartments: and tightly-packed in

each compartment, lying head forwards, parallel with the antero-

posterior axis of the mother, was a young one twelve inches long. Hach

young one was, further, completely enveloped in a very delicate mem-

brane, on removal of which the placental-cord was found to be extended,

in a semi-spiral curve, from a point midway between the pectoral fins

of the foetus to its maternal attachment at the hinder end of the uterus.

Hach placental cord, which is about eighteen inches long, and

one-sixth of an inch in diameter, is seen to divide, near the maternal

attachment, into two equal branches, each of which subdivides again

and again to form a compact arborescent mass, which is closely applied

to a flat vascular disk on the wall of the uterus, and thus the placenta

————

52 A. Aleock—On the Gestation of Elasmobranch Fishes. [No. 1,

is formed, The maternal attachment of each placental cord is separate

and distinct.

At the foetal end, the cord, having pierced the ventral wall between

the pectoral fins of the feetus, divides into two branches. The lower of

these, which is the artery, can be traced into the mesentery, where,

at the level of the proximal end of the large intestine, it is found to

be furnished with a pouch-like gland: its connexion with the dorsal

aorta could not be made out. The upper branch (venous) subdivides

into two branches, which ascend in the median fissure of the liver to the

portal vein.

A transverse section of the placental cord shews one artery and one

vein.

A transverse section through the wall of the uterus shows an outer,

thin, compact layer of muscular and connective tissue; but the greater

part of the section consists of an indefinite spongy network (venous ?),

with numerous large thick-walled arteries.

The red blood cells of the foetus are 44,5 of an inch long, and 3355

of an inch broad.

b. WZyYGARNA BLOcHIT. On the same occasion, a female of this

species, nearly five feet long, was taken. The general appearances were

similar to the appearances in Carcharias melanopterus ; but each uterus

contained five foetuses ; and the placental cords, which were much more

delicate, were uniformly covered, except at the extreme fetal end, with

flattened, leaf-like, bilobed or trilobed appendicula, from one-eighth

to one-quarter of an inch long, each lobe being about one-eighth of an

inch broad.

A transverse section of a placental cord, which includes vertical

sections of the peripheral appendicula, shows, in the cord, a single

artery, a large vein, and four large irregular channels; and, in each

of the appendicula, a central longitudinal vessel apparently opening

into one of the channels of the cord.

A single intact appendiculum, examined under a moderate power,

is seen to have a thick external epithelial investment, while internally

the central vessel is seen to break up into a fine ramifying and anasto-

mosing capillary-like plexus.

A transverse section of an appendiculum, under a high power,

resolves the epithelium-like investment into a gland-like aggregation of

round large-nucleated cells, about ten strata deep, beneath which is the

loose-meshed connective tissue of the appendiculum which supports

the ramifying branches of the contained vessel.

The structure of the placenta, and the ultimate distribution of the

vessels of the cord, are the same as in Carcharias melanopterus, but there

1890. ] A. Alcock—On the Gestation of Hlasmobranch Fishes. 53

is no gland-like body in connexion with the artery. The red blood-cells

of the foetus are =355 of an inch in the major, and 53,5 of an inch

in the transverse diameter.

The length of the foetuses was about fifteen inches.

The nature of the appendicula is difficult to understand, seeing that

the fcetus is connected with the mother by a large and well-developed

placenta ; but their richly cellular investment is evidence of some active

function, either in the elaboration or purification of the blood proceeding

to the foetus. If the channels of the cord are regarded as lymphatics,

the appendicula might be looked upon as forming a diffused and pri-

mitive lymphatic gland-system, their thick investment of lymphoid cells

being analogous to the medulla of a mammalian lymphatic gland.

c. CARCHARIAS DUSSUMIERI. A female, seven feet and a half long,

was hooked at sea, off the west coast of Middle Andaman Island, on the

18th of April, 1889.

Immediately after death, lively movements commenced in the ab-

domen, which was much distended ; and the abdominal cavity, on being

opened, was found almost completely filled by the dilated, congested,

spongy-walled uteri, as in the case of Carcharias melanopterus and Z ygana

blochit. Hach uterus contained five living foetuses, each two feet long,

lying head forwards in separate compartments, each with its own

placenta, exactly in the manner already described. The placental cords

had the usual appearance.

The young ones when removed to a tub of sea-water swam about

vigorously for nearly an hour, but died eventually from hemorrhage,

due to rupture of the placental cord.

The structure of the placenta, and the distribution of the vessels

of the cord, were exactly similar to those of C. melanopterus; but no

gland-like organ was found on the artery.

Unfortunately, the selected specimens, though placed in strong

alcohol, putrified.

The specimens of Carcharias melanopterus and Zygana blochii,

though packed in salt, became so rotten that they fell to pieces.

§ 2. Observations on the Gestation of Trygon bleekeri, and on the

Uterus of Myliobatis nieuhofi1.

a. TrRYGON BLEEKERI. A female, with a disk of very large dimen-

sions, was taken in the seine, by Mr, W. H. W. Searle, in False Point

Harbour (Orissa coast), on the 15th December, 1888.

The distal end of the right oviduct was enormously dilated, and

contained in its cavity a fully-developed male fcetus with a disk 112

inches long and 10{ inches broad.

54 A. Alcock—On the Gestation of Hlasmobranch Fishes. [No. 1,

The striking feature was, that there was no connexion of any kind

between the foetus and the mother, and no evidence of any such pre-

vious connexion.

The mucous membrane of the uterus, however, was covered with

an abundant glairy albuminous fluid, the secretion apparently of a layer

of thick-set papille which formed its inner coat; and the inference

seems irresistible that this fluid constituted the nutriment of the foetus,

and was, in short, a true uterine milk. Unfortunately, the examination

of the stomach of the foetus was delayed for twenty-four hours, when

the viscera had undergone such changes that the verification of this

theory was hardly possible.

On removal of the fluid, which was then found to form a nearly

solid coagulum on the application of heat, the papillary layer of the

mucous membrane of the uterus was found to be of a vivid scarlet.

The papille themselves average about half an inch in length, and

are filiform in shape, and very delicate. They are so thick-set as to be

in contact when not floated out in water.

Beneath them is a thick mucous layer rich in blood-vessels, and

outside this is (1) an inner circular and outer longitudinal layer of

muscle, and (2) a connective-tissue coat; the whole aggregating in

thickness one-eighth of an inch,

The thickness and compactness of the muscular coat is in striking

contrast with the loose spongy nature of the uterine walls in Carcharias

and Zygena, and appears to indicate much greater parturient effort in

Try gon.

b. Myttopatis nievHoriul. A female, witha disk seventeen inches

long and twenty-eight broad, was taken in the seine, by Mr. W. H. W.

Searle, off Cocanada, on the 3lst March, 1889.

The left ovary was full of large ova, and the distal end of its

oviduct formed a large globular swelling, with thick, firm, muscular

walls, and a uniform internal lining of broad flattened papille nearly

half an inch long.

On the posterior surface of this uterus, and closely adherent to it,

was an indistinctly lobulated gland-like organ, which, on section, was

found to consist of an aggregation of tubules with blood-vessels and

characteristic glomeruli, and a small amount of intertubular stroma.

The tubules were lined with large-nucleated, cubical, epithelium. Un-

fortunately, the other relations of this kidney were missed.

A section through the uterus shows, from without inwards, (1) a

compact connective-tissue investment about one-eightieth of an inch

thick, with numerous large blood-vessels; (2) a layer of unstriped

muscular tissue in transverse bundles; (3) a layer of similar muscular

1890. ] A, Alcock—On the Gestation of Hlasmobranch Fishes. 55

tissue in longitudinal bundles, the united thickness of the two layers

being about one-nineteenth of an inch; (4) a mucous layer of varying

thickness, containing numerous blood-vessels and lymphatic (?) spaces,

and crowded with lymphoid cells.

This mucous layer forms the long papille above mentioned, and a

uniform sheet of close-set tubular glands, which resemble, for the most

part, the lieberkuhnian follicles of human anatomy, covers its entire sur-

face, both papillary and inter-papillary. These glands, at any rate near

their orifices, are lined with short columnar epithelial cells, and similar

cells invest the surface of the mucous membrane between the orifices

of the glands.

The individual papille, as already stated, are about half an inch

long, and are flattened. In some cases they bifurcate or trifurcate.

In breadth they vary from one forty-eighth to one twenty-fourth of an

inch. They are formed by a central prolongation of the mucous coat

richly provided with lymphoid cells, and containing at least one blood-

vessel and numerous lymphatic (?) spaces; and are invested externally

by the above-described layer of tubular glands. These glands. are

mostly simple at the bases of the papille, but peripherally they fre-

quently become racemose, and in this case the acini are lined internally

with a cubical epithelium.

As to the function of this vast surface of glandular tissue, we are

able to form an opinion by referring to the case of Trygon bleekert.

There we found a uterus exactly similar in its naked eye anatomy to

the one we are discussing; and in this uterus was a large foetus entirely

separate, as far as structural connexion goes, from the mother; while

the uterine papillary surface was concealed by a copious secretion of

a highly albuminous, and presumably nutritive, fluid. In the absence of

any vascular connexion between the foetus and the mother, we assumed

that this fluid served for the nutrition of the foetus.

In Myliobatis niewhofit, in which the uterine papille are less

attenuated, and more amenable to manipulation, we find the whole

intra-uterine mucous membrane forming a superficial gland; and I

think we are justified in assuming that this gland is practically a milk-

gland, the secretion of which furnishes the developing foetus with nutri-

ment,

In the Zoological Record the only allusion to uterine villi that I can

find is to a paper by Trois, in the “ Atti del Instituto Veneto” Vol. If,

p. 429, “On the uterine villi of Myliobatis noctula and Centrina salvi-

ani ;” but I regret that I have not been able to obtain access to this.

56 A. Mukhopadhyay—Hydrokinetic Equations. [No. 1,

EXPLANATION OF Phare I.

Fig. 1. <A piece of the placental cord of Zygena blochti, natural size.

Fig. 2, Transverse section through the same, showing artery and vein, lym-

phatic (?) spaces, and three appendicula in oblique section with parts of two more

in vertical section. x16.

Fig. 3. A portion of one of the appendicula of the same, showing the ramifying

vessel. x 21.

Fig. 4. Transverse section through part of one of the appendicula of the same,

near its base. x 110.

Fig. 5. Transverse section through uterine wall of Myliobatis niewhofii, showing

fibrous and muscular coats, and mucous membrane, with the bases of three papilla.

x 21.

Fig. 6. Obliquely transverse section through part of one of the uterine papillee

of the same, showing some of the simple follicles of the mucous membrane in oblique

section, and one of the racemose follicles. x 110.

III.—On Clebsch’s Transformation of the Hydrohkinetic Equations.

By Asvrosh Muxnopapuyay, M. A., FL R. A.S., FL R.S. EH.

[Received February 27th ;—Read March 6th, 1889.]

A first integral of the hydrokinetic equations of Huler’ may be

obtained by known methods in three cases: (1) Irrotational motion ;

(2) Steady rotational motion; (3) General rotational motion. It is the

object of this note to show how the method of applying Clebsch’s

transformation to the third case can be materially simplified, and inci-

dentally the relation between the three solutions is pointed out.*

Starting, then, with the hydrokinetic equations, we remark that

they may be at once reduced to the forms

du dk

eee hol ss ae = 0 o00+e+ 101 vee (1)

UTE One ee 0 Be ON

dt dy

dw dk

Fe 7 2 2s + As =0 oe cee coeens (3)

d 1

where na f a Vie 5 0

ge = w+? 4+w

* For the ordinary method, see Basset’s Hydrodynamics, vol, i, p. 28.

—

ELT

AALCOCK.Journ.Asiat.Soc, Bengal.1890.Vol.LIX.Pt If,

West,Newman imp.

M.P. Parker hth.

AAdel.

1890.] A. Mukhopadhyay—Hydrokinetic Hquations. 57

In the first case, for irrotational motion, the components of mole-

cular rotation é, y, ¢ vanish, implying the equations

dd dp dp

oe ie Cai? eras

and the equations of motion reduce to

dU dU dU

Fe 0, ay = 0, A 0

where

v=T4+R.

Hence, the required first integral is

dp ee

where F is ordinarily a function of the time, but for steady motion an

absolute constant throughout the liquid.

Secondly, if the motion is rotational but steady, we have

du do dw

Te ee

and the equations of motion lead to

dk dR ak

aa a De

ak dR dk

de) dy deo

These linear differential equations lead, by Laplaces’s method, to the

subsidiary systems

u v w

dx dy _ dz

et prpeae 4

which denote respectively stream lines and vortex lines. Hence, it is

possible to construct a series of surfaces

Rt = constant

each of which shall be covered over with a net work of stream lines

and vortex lines. Hence for steady rotational motion we have

{2 —+V4+- so = constant,

the constant being an absolute constant so long as we pass from point

to point on a stream line or vortex line, but which varies as we pass

from one stream line to another or from one vortex line to another.

58 A. Mukhopadhyay—Hydrokinetic Equations. [No. 1

Thirdly, if the motion of the liquid is perfectly general, neither

steady nor irrotational, we may put, after Clebsch,

udu + vdy + wdz = dp + dA dx.

Observe for a moment that as this simply signifies that the differential

expression on the lefthand side, when not a perfect differential may be

resolved into two, one of which is so, and the other may be made so by

means of an integrating factor, the legitimacy of the transformation is

selfevident. We have then

wie a geen yea

dp dx

Se Nee

ey ee eee oN

é dy dz dz dy

dX dx dd dx

21 ae de de de

apa ax _ a dx

~ de dy dy da

dx dx dx _

é By + 7 dy G Pe

both of which give the subsidiary system

dx dy dz

Som aac

the differential equation of vortex lines. Hence the vortex lines are

obtained as the intersection of the surfaces 4 = constant, x = constant.

Again, the value of u aos

De OE,

dt ie dt dt dtdx dz dt

Substituting in equation (1), we have at once

= dAdx éydXr

dtde Stdx —

_ (& dd bits

= fis dale IR +e

where

1890.] A. Mukhopadhyay —Hydrokinetic Circulation. 59

and 6 denotes particle differentiation. Equations (2) and (3) lead to

two similar equations, and we have

dH CPST CH & &

S aa +7 a at cz = 0

leading to the subsidiary system

§ Are ih Wena

which denote vortex lines. Hence, we see that itis possible to construct

a family of surfaces

H = constant,

covered over by vortex lines, and the mode of integration shows imme-

diately that the constant is a function of the time alone. Therefore, for

steady rotational motion we have

dp PA EX arbi ig

f met ont ae to! mere

along a vortex line.

IV.—Note on Stokes’s Theorem and Hydrokinetic Circulation.

By Asutosh Muxnopapuyay, M.A., F. R. A.S., F. B.S. 2B.

[Received March 24th ;—Read April 3rd, 1889.]

The object of this note is to give a new proof of Stokes’s formula

for hydrokinetic circulation

f carats eayas ff (lét+myntnue)dS,

and to point out how it is an immediate consequence of the theory of

the change of the variables in a multiple integral.

Assume, after Clebsch,

ude + vdy + wdz = dp + dA dx,

so that the integration being performed round a closed curve, we have

f (udu + vdy + wdz) = f- » dx.

But, the value of

ii d dx

60 A. Mukhopadhyay—Hydrokinetic Circulation. [No. 1,

taken round the closed curve is clearly equal to the sum of the values of

ffs

taken round the projections of the closed curve on the coordinate planes,

Now, for the projected curve on the coordinate plane of yz, we have at

once from the ordinary formule for the transformation of multiple

integrals,

ae dX dx

(= a dv ak

The projected curves on ss other two coordinate planes lead to two

similar expressions. Hence, the circulation round the given closed

curve is furnished by

f (udu + vdy + wdz)

dkdx ddd

aX ay de

dydz dzdy

addy _ ad dx

+ AGE Gz cps Sas dx

dy aX dX dx

+ ff GE-Fiew

But, as an immediate consequence of Clebsch’s transformation, we have

—

dp dx

=— Nes

eee Es i

a dy as =

_ do dx

eae nw ~

whence

es ee

1890.] A. Mukhopadhyay—On a Curve of Aberrancy. 61

Therefore, putting

dydz=1dS, dadz=mdS8, dady = ndS8,

where J, m, n are the direction cosines of the normal, we have

(uda + vdz + wdz)

& -*) Ee (= af dw

(= aa m a a) +n

= 2 fe + my + nb) dS,

which is Stokes’s Theorem. It is worth noting that as no physical con-

ception enters into the above proof, it holds good whether we regard the

theorem as a purely analytical one or as merely furnishing a formula for

hydrokinetic circulation.

dv du

V.—On a Curve of Aberrancy.

By AsvutosH Muxwopapuyay, M. A., F.R. A. S., F. B.S. BE.

[Received May 23rd ;—Read June 5th, 1889.]

If a curve be referred to rectangular axes drawn through any

origin, the coordinates (a, 6) of the centre of aberrancy, which is the

centre of the osculating conic at any given point (#, y) of the curve,

are given in the most general form by the system

a =e — ie

F 3gs — “Dre

Se iy)

Peds 3qs — dr?

where p, g, 7, s are the successive differential coefficients of y with

respect to z.* The locus of (a, 8) is called the aberrancy curve of the

given curve, and in this note, I shall investigate the aberrancy curve

of a plane cubic of Newton’s fourth class}

= ax? + 3ba* + 8ce + d

in which the diametral conic degenerates into the line at infinity.

We have

p = 3 (ax* + 2bx + c)

g = 6 (ax + b)

r = 6a

s=0

* J. A. S. B. 1888, vol. lvii, part ii, p. 324.

+ Salmon’s Higher Plane Curves, (Hd. 1879), p. 177.

62 A. Mukhopadhyay—On a Curve of Aberrancy. [No. 1,

whence

pr — 3g? = 18 (ac — b?) — 90 (aw + b)*

82 3b

a re US fe

5 5a

vas ax +b Q 2

B=y+3 | 18 (ae v2) — 90 (ax + b) }

Therefore

_ 38a 3b

Sue oa

az +b == (aa + b)

and

ms 9 (aa + b) Fs 125 A

1-8 Ba | (oo 8) — ae (an + 0) |

But from the equation of the curve we have

a®’y = (ax + b)? + 38a(ac — b*) « + atd — Bb,

Therefore, substituting for « and y in terms of a and £, we have

64 a®?B = — 125 a®a® — 375 a®ba® + (192 ac — 5670?) aa

+ (64a%d — 189°),

or, writing x, y for a, B, we see that the aberrancy curve of the plane

cubic

y = ax® + 3ba® + 8ca + d

is another plane cubic of the same class

y = Aa’ + 3Bz? + 3802+ D

where

A= -—ka

B=-—kb

— J

C= —he+ (1+ hk)

a’d — 68

D= ahd Ct i) a

125

arr

If, therefore,

HH = ac — 0, G=a®d — 3abe 4 2b

be the invariants of the given cubic, and H’, G’ the corresponding quan-

tities for the aberrancy cubic, viz.,

H’ = AC — B?, G! = A®D — 3ABO + 2B3,

we have by direct calculation

H’ = —k

G! = eG.

1890.] G. M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. 63

It follows, therefore, that the quantity

H? (ac — b?)2

Gawd —Babe +208

is an invariant for the given cubic and its aberrancy curve.

If we seek the common points of intersection of the two cubics,

we find on subtracting the equations

(az + 6)? =0

which shews that the two cubics have only one common point of in-

tersection which is the point of inflexion for both; the coordinates of

the point are

V1I.—Natural History Notes from H. M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer

‘Investigator,’ Commander Atrrep Carpenter, R. N., D. S. O.,

commanding.—No. 15. Descriptions of seven additional new Indian

Amphipods.—By G. M. Giuus, M. B., F.R.C.S8., late Surgeon-Natu-

ralist to the Survey.

[Received and Read November 6th, 1889. ]

(With Plate IT.)

Before proceding to the description of the species now described,

I have to make a correction in my last paper read on February Ist, 1888.

In that communication, I described, under the name of Concholestes

dentallii, gen. et sp. noy., a curious corophiid which inhabits deserted

dentalium shells; remarking that I believed that such a habit had not

beeu previously noted in an amphipod. I find, however, I was in error

in this matter, as, while searching for references to species which might

be identical with those described in the present paper, I came across

a description of a Norwegian species which is certainly congeneric and,

like the Indian species, inhabits deserted dentalium shells. Sars (Forh.

Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1882, No. 18, pp. 1138, Part VI, fig. 7)

describes this species as Siphonacetes pallidus.

I do not see, however, how either Sars’ or my species can be in-

cluded in Siphonecetes without unduly straining Kroyer’s definition

of the genus in Nat. Tidskr. I, p. 491. In the two species under consi-

deration, the Ist and 2nd gnathopoda, instead of being subequal, present

a very marked difference of size; and again, the eighth thoracic appen-

dages are very long, instead of the 6th, 7th, and 8th being “ very short.”

My species too wants the double hook to the single ramus of the last

64 G. M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. [No. 1,

abdominal appendage, having indeed no rami, and, as far as I can make

out, Sars’ species agrees in these particulars also.

It appears to me therefore preferable that Sars’ species should stand

as Ooncholestes pallidus (Sars).

While, however, certainly congeneric, the two species are without

doubt specifically distinct, mine differing from C. pallidus in the even

more marked disproportion between the second and third thoracic

appendages, and in the third having a much better developed subchela,

which is formidably armed with two strong teeth, as also in having the

excessive length of the eighth less marked.

ME ita corsst, n. sp., Pl. II, Fig. 1.

This species is allied to M. leonis and M. formosa described by

Murdoch, P. U. 8. Nat. Mus., VII, pp. 521.

It illustrates the danger of naming a species from what may, at

first sight, appear a very prominent peculiarity. In a previous com-

munication, I described a Meiita which I named megacheles on account

of the large size of the subchela of the second gnathopod, which

appeared larger proportionally than that of any species which I could

find described. Our present find, however, out-herods Herod in this

particular, and fearing to use any superlative appellation, lest another

even more formidably armed should turn up, I name it after Mr. Cotes

of the Indian Museum, but for whose kindness in undertaking the

wearisome work of searching through references while I was at sea,

this series of papers on Indian Amphipoda would have been greatly

delayed in appearance.

About 7 mm. long; semitransparent, with minute reddish dots

scattered over the whole surface, and an especially large patch on the

propodite and basipodite of the second gnathopod.

Head small, no larger than an average thoracic segment ; eye small,

round, placed in the angle between antennules and antenne,

Thorax forms more than half the length of the body ; coxal plates

rather narrow, especially the hinder ones.

Abdomen relatively small, the hinder edge of each segment save

the last shewing more or less distinctly three dentations on either side

of the middle line.

Antennules nearly as long as the head and thorax, the peduncle,

the second joint of which is considerably the longest, forming rather

the shorter half ; appendix three-jointed.

Antenne rather shorter, the peduncle, whose first three joints

are very short, having the last two joints so long that the entire peduncle

forms at least two-thirds of the length of the organ.

1890.| G.M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. 65

Maxillipedes moderately large, subpediform.

The 2nd of the thoracic appendages small, barely subchelate. The

3rd of the left side is enormously developed. The propodite alone

as long as the first five segments of the thorax and wider than the

depth of the body including the coxal plates. The inferior border

smooth with one broad lunate projection. The dactylo-podite propor-

tionally large. The appendage of the left side barely subchelate and

but little larger than the second appendage. The 4th small, and the 5th

almost minute. The 6th, 7th, and 8th large, the seventh being the

largest and as long as the head and thorax, while the eighth falls but

little short of it.

The gill plates are exceptionally large.

The abdominal appendages are small, but call for no special remarks,

being in every way normal and typical of the genus.

Has. Andaman Islands, in shallow water.

PHOXUS UNCIROSTRATUS, n. sp., Pl. II, Fig. 2.

This species was dredged in 5—10 fathoms off the “Seven Pagodas”

on the Madras coast on a sandy bottom.

It is about 5 mm. in length and of a uniform dirty white colour.

The head is small, the arched and excavated rostrum considerably

exceeding the head proper in length. The former is long and pointed,

and is bent down at the tip so as to forma distinct hook, a feature in

which it appears to differ from all the previously described members

of the genus.

The thorax is large, forming nearly half the entire body length, and

this portion of the body, excluding the coxal plates, is depressed rather

than compressed. The first four coxal plates are very large, exceeding

their corresponding segments in depth, the fourth being of exceptional

size; they, besides being the deepest, are of great width, exceeding in

this diameter the length of any two of the thoracic segments; the three

hindermost coxal plates, on the other hand, are exceptionally small.

The abdomen is of moderate size, its first four segments being of

nearly equal length, while the last two are extremely small.

The telson igs small and cleft, and is furnished with a few fine

hairs.

The antennule is as long as the head and first thoracic seg-

ment together, the peduncle forming rather the shorter portion of the

organ. Its first jointis very long and stout, but is almost completely

hidden under the excavated lower surface of the rostrum, the remaining

two joints of the peduncle being short, and comparatively slight. The

flagellum consists of 14—16 short articuli, and is but little longer than

66 G. M. Giles—Deseriptions of new Indian Amphipods. [No. 1,

its appendage, which consists of about twelve joints, and almost exactly

equals the peduncle in length.

The antenna is subequal to the antennule in length, and is quite

equally divided into peduncle and flagellum, the first of the five joints of

the former being hidden beneath the rostrum.

The gnathites are small and weak, the mandibles being quite

simple, and armed with a small cutting and a serrated masticatory

tubercle ; its appendage is two-jointed, and but feebly armed with hairs.

The maxille are proportionally somewhat stouter, and have their

rami armed with a number of very stout curved spines.

The maxillipedes are of considerable size, and pediform.

The gnathopode are small, not more than twice as long as the

depth of their corresponding coxe ; both are of similar form, subchelate,

with the palm oblique, and defined by a large triangular process, but

the hinder pair is somewhat the larger.

The fourth and fifth thoracic appendages are of the usual ambu-

latory type, are subequal, and but little exceed the gnathopoda in length.

The sixth and seventh resemble each other in form, being stoutly built

and laterally armed with strong spines; the seventh, however, is the

longer, equalling the entire thorax in length, while the sixth is but as

long as its first six segments. The eighth is the shortest of the thoracic

appendages, and is of peculiar form, its basipodite being expanded into

a broad oval plate which projects downwards behind the distal arti-

culation of the appendage, so as almost to reach the level of the point

of the dactylopodite.

The first three abdominal appendages are rather small, but quite

of the usual type. Of the last three, the fifth is the shortest. It and

the fourth are armed with numerous stout, almost hooked spines; their

rami are nearly equal. The sixth is peculiar in having its outer ramus

distinctly two-jointed, while the inner ramus is considerably shorter than

the first joint of the outer ; both rami are armed with a brush of stout

hairs.

Although I carefully dissected the head of one specimen, I could

make out no trace of eyes.

AMPELISCA DALEYI, n. sp., Pl. II, Fig. 3.

A single specimen of this species was dredged in 7 fathoms, off the

Seven Pagedas, on the Madras coast. Unfortunately the specimen was

accidentally destroyed, but not before I had made a drawing.

It differs considerably from its congener previously obtained in

Indian waters (A. lepta from 107 fathoms) in being a larger and much

more robust form, in the minuteness of its superior antenne, and in

1890.] G.M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. 67

the comparative shortness of the limbs, and appears to most nearly

resemble A. australis, Haswell, from which, however, it differs in the

comparative length of the joints of the thoracic appendages.

My specimen was 11 mm. long; of a pale brown colour liberally

marked with patches of a deep brown.

The head is small and oval, the two pairs of simple eyes being

placed respectively opposite the origins of the antennules and antenne.

The thorax forms more than half the body length, its four anterior

segments increase progressively in length, but the three hinder are

subequal and longer than any of the other segments, thoracic or

abdominal. The first four coxal plates are deeper than their corre-

sponding segments, the fourth being the deepest, and also exceptionally

broad. The fifth coxal plate has an anterior lobe of moderate depth,

and has the hinder border of the posterior lobe subdivided by a notch

into two lobules, of which the upper is the smaller.

The abdomen forms rather more than one-third of the entire body

length, its first three segments are subequal in length, and each is as

long as the remaining three together. Their depth is moderate, not

exceeding that of the thoracic segments with their attached coxe.

The telson is small, squamiform, and deeply cleft.

The antennule is very minute, being barely as long as the head

and first thoracic segment; the first joint of the peduncle is moder-

ately stout, but the remaining two joints can barely be distinguished

from the articuli of the flagellum, especially the third, which but little

exceeds them in length. The peduncle forms about one-third of the

entire length of the organ.

The antenna is more than twice as long as the antennule. Its

first two joints are short and moderately stout, while the distal three

are very long and slender, the third being the longest and the fifth

the shortest; the flagellum is composed of a number of long slender

articuli, but was broken off, so that the entire length could not be ascer-

tained.

The gnathites are completely hidden beneath the opaque first coxal

plate.

The second and third thoracic appendages (gnathopoda) are small,

and have the propodite merely dilated without forming a true subchela.

The third is somewhat the larger. The fourth and fifth are of similar

form, but the fifth is a little the larger, the fourth being as long as the

head and first four thoracic segments. In both, the meropodites are

peculiarly long and the carpopodites very short. The last three

are remarkable in having their dactylopodites curved backwards, instead

of forwards, as is usually the case. The sixth and seventh have the

68 G. M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. [No. 1,

basipodites much enlarged, especially the latter. Their meropodites

are short and their dactylopodites remarkably long and slender, the

seventh, which is the longer, is subequal in length to the fourth. The

eighth is peculiar in having its posterior border provided with a

flat plate which reaches considerably below the articulation with the

ischiopodite ; the ischio- mero- and carpopodites are subequal, the pro-

podite comparatively long and slender, and the dactylopodite minute.

The first three abdominal appendages are of the usual type, and the

last three equally biramous and of progressively smaller size, the sixth

being proportionally smaller than in nearly any member of the genus,

except A. propingua, Boeck., which differs, however, in a number of other

points.

LySIANASSA WOOD-MASONI, n. sp., Pl. IT, Fig. 4.

This species was dredged from a coral sand bottom in 17 fathoms

in Macpherson’s Strait, Andaman Islands.

The animal is 8 mm. long, semitransparent, and colourless, with

the exception of the eye, which is of a deep purple tint.

The head is small, having, in profile, an irregularly pentagonal out-

line. The large compound eye occupies the greater part of its anterior

half, and the border articulating with the antennule is marked by two

notches with a tubercle between them.

The thoraw forms rather more than half the entire body length, its

segments increasing regularly in dimensions from before backwards.

All the coxal plates are deep, the fourth, however, markedly exceed-

ing the others. The lower borders of the last three present a notch for

the articulation of their corresponding basipodite.

The first three abdomival seyments are large and subequal; the

fourth, nearly as long, but much less in depth; and the last two very

‘small.

The telson is laminar and notched.

The antennule is as long as the first four thoracic appendages.

Tts peduncle forms but a third of its length, the first joint being large

and having its lower border produced distally into a sort of process,

while the last two are extremely short. There is a very minute appen-

dage consisting of four articuli. The first joint of the flagellum is

much larger than those that succeed it, approaching the first joint

of the peduncle in length. It bears on its lower border a brush of long

silky hairs.

The antenna is as long as the thorax: its peduncle forms but one-

fourth of its length, and consists of two sukequal, very short basal,

and three, also subequal, somewhat longer, distal joints. The flagellum

is made up of a large number of short articuli.

1890.] G.M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. 69

A single specimen only having been obtained, the gnathites could

not be closelyexamined.

The 2nd of the thoracic appendages is very small, not as long as the

antennule, and imperfectly subchelate. The 3rd is nearly twice as long

as the 2nd, but is scarcely at all stouter, and is provided with an

obliquely palmed subchela, the dactylopodite being minute and much

curved. The 4th and 5th are ordinary ambulatory legs, moderately stout

and subequal to each other, and equal to the 3rd in length. The 6th

is barely as long as the Ist gnathopod, and is remarkable for its

basipodite, which is of nearly circular outline and very deeply serrate on

its posterior border. The 7th is nearly as long as the 2nd gnathopod,

and its basipodite has a tendency to the same form as that of the 6th.

Its basipodite is rather broader than long, but its borders are quite

smooth. The distal joints of each of the last three thoracic appendages

are armed with closely set, sharp, short spines.

There is nothing remarkable about the first three abdominal appen-

dages, and the last three are equally biramous, armed both on propodite

and rami with short, stout spines. The 4th is the longest of the three,

and the 5th, the smallest, while the 6th is remarkable for its short,

stout, almost spherical propodite, and for the size of its rami, which are

larger in all respects than those of the preceding abdominal appendages.

ANONYX INDICUS, n. sp., Pl. II, Fig. 5.

The present species was dredged in 5—10 fathoms off the Seven

Pagodas, Madras, on the same occasion as Phoxus wncirostratus. In

colour it is of a pale earthy white, and it measures about 5 mm. in

length.

The head is small and oblong, its anterior upper part carrying the

large compound eyes.

The thorax and abdomen are subequal in length, but the abdomen

is much the deeper and stouter.

The thoracic segments increase somewhat in length and depth

from before backwards, but are everywhere narrow. ‘The first four

coxal plates are large, the fourth being the largest, and are each nearly

twice as deep as their corresponding segments. The last three are

markedly smaller and are much narrower than their segments.

The first three abdominal segments are large in all dimensions; the

fourth is as long as the seventh thoracic segment, and the last two very

short indeed.

The telson is laminar and double.

The antennule is short, the peduncle, which forms the larger

half of its length, being barely as long as the head. Its first joint is

70 G. M. Giles—Deseriptions of new Indian Amphipods. [No. 1,

nearly spherical, and exceeds a good deal in length either of the remain-

ing two pieces, of which the distal is somewhat the smaller. The flagel-

lum is composed of 12 or 14 short articuli, and its appendage, which is

about half its length, of a smaller number of slighter, but otherwise

closely similar, pieces.

The antenna is slighter but somewhat longer than the antennule.

In the female, the flagellum but little exceeds that of the antennule,

but, in the male, it often forms a lash of considerable, but variable,

length.

The gnathites are small and feebly armed, the mandibles having

but a simple chisel-like cutting plate, and a two-jointed appendage,

and the maxillepedes being small and not pediform.

The first of the gnathopods is short, stout, and subchelate, the palm

being but somewhat oblique and the dactylopodite short and strong.

The second is much longer than the first, but is very slender. Its

propodite resembles that of the first in general outlines, but the

dactylopodite is so small that it might easily be overlooked, forming

only a small extremely hooked claw projecting from the middle of the

distal extremity of the propodite. It was only, however, after a ree

peated and very troublesome examination that I succeeded in getting a

clearly uninjured specimen of the appendage to project beyond the coxal

plates. In length the second gnathopod almost equals the first six seg-

ments of the thorax.

The fourth and fifth thoracic appendages are subequal to each other,

but shorter and slenderer than any of the other appendages ; they

are quite of the usual ambulatory type. The sixth, seventh, and eighth

closely resemble each other in form, but differ considerably in length,

all three having the posterior border of their basipodites provided with

very broad and strong buttress-like plates, and the remaining articula-

tions broad and strong; while, however, the eighth is as long as the

head and thorax, the seventh is about two-thirds and the sixth a little

over one-half this length.

The first three abdominal appendages are of medium size and of

the usual type. The last three are biramous, the rami of each being

equal. The fourth is much larger than the fifth, the sixth still smaller,

the entire length of the last only equalling that of the propodite of

the fourth.

PARAPLEUSTES PICTUS, u. sp., Pl. II, Fig. 6.

This species appears to answer best to the genus Parapleustes pro-

posed by Buchholz (Zweite deutsche nord polar Fahrt, 1866—1870, p.

337) for a species (much resembling the present) which was dredged off

1890.] G.M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. “1

the east coast of Greenland. Our species was dredged in 30 fathoms,

in Manner’s Straits, Andaman Islands. Found crawling upon a Penna-

tula, the pink and white colours of which are almost exactly imitated

in the amphipod.

The distribution of the colouring varies in different specimens. In

one, the head and body as far as the fourth thoracic segment and the

entire abdomen were pink, while the remaining middle zone of the body

was of an opaque glistening white. In another, the distribution was

almost reversed, the pink forming a broad band in the middle of the

animal. Ina third it was almost confined to the hinder part of the

body. In all, however, the tints were the same, the pink parts having

a uniform transparent character diversified by minute opaque spots of a

darker tint, while the white was remarkable for its dead opacity.

The largest specimen measured about 7 mm., the smallest little

more than 2 mm.

The head is rather long and cylindrical, its anterior half being

almost completely covered by the eyes, which are of a pink colour,

deeper than any other part of the body.

The remainder of the length of the body is almost exactly divided

between thorax and abdomen, the latter, however, being much the

deeper. The segments of the thorax are of nearly equal length through-

out, but the more posterior are much the deeper. In the abdomen the

third segment is considerably the longest, while the second exceeds the

rest in depth, as well as all, save the third, in length.

The fourth abdominal segment is nearly as long as the first, but

very narrow, while the last two are very small in all dimensions.

The telson is simple and squamiform, equalling in length the

protopodite of the sixth abdominal appendage. It is armed with a few

fine hairs.

The first four coval plates are very deep and broad, the fourth being

the largest, the last three comparatively small. Spence Bate (Ann.

Nat. Hist. Ser. 3, Vol. I, p. 362, 1858), in his definition of the genus,

states that the “ Coxa of the second pair of pereiopoda” (fourth coxal

plate) is “very deeply excavated upon the upper part of the posterior

margin to receive the coxe of the third pair of periopoda.” This is,

however, more apparent than real, at any rate in the present species ;

the appearance being the optical expression of the fact that the fifth

coxal plate overlaps the fourth as wellas the sixth, the upper part of

the former not being remarkably excavated, but narrowing uniformly to

its articulation with the pleuron of its segment.

The antennule has a three-jointed peduncle not exceeding the head

and first thoracic appendage in length. The first joint is somewhat

72 G. M. Giles—Descriptions of new Indian Amphipods. [No. 1,

longer than the second, while the third is very short. The flagella

of both antenns vary somewhat in length in various specimens, the

number of articuli, however, remaining about the same, the increase being

gained by an elongation of all the pieces. In the specimen figured the

flagellum but slightly exceeds the peduncle in length, but in others

it was considerably longer, There is no appendage to the flagellum.

The first three joints of the peduncle of the antenna are very short

and, except the end of the third, hidden beneath the excavated cephalon.

The last two joints equal in length the first two of the antennule.

The flagellum also varies in length, but is always about a third shorter

than that of the antennule.

The gnathites were not dissected out, but a mandibular appendage

was distinguished, and it could be seen that the maxillipeds are small

but pediform.

The two pairs of gnathopoda closely resemble each other alike in

size and form. Both are feebly subchelate, with the palm oblique,

the propodite forming about one-third of the entire length exclusive

of the dactylopodite. Their carpo- mero- and ischiopodites are shorter

than their breadth, while the basipodites form nearly a half of the

length of the appendage exclusive of the dactylopodite.

The 4th and 5th thoracic appendages are of the usual ambulatory

type, are subequal to each other, and, in length, to the gnathopoda,

each being as long as the head and first five thoracic somites. They

are very slender and closely resemble each other in all particulars.

The 6th, 7th, and 8th closely resemble each other in all points save

in size, each being stoutly built and having the basipodite provided

with a strong buttress-like plate along the posterior border. The 7th

and 8th are subequal, being as long as the thorax and the first two abdo-

minal segments, but the sixth is about one-sixth shorter.

The first three abdominal appendages are small, but quite of the

usual type. The last three are biramous, with equal rami; the fourth

being the longest and the sixth the shortest of the three. The fourth

and fifth have their rami armed with stout spines, while the sixth has

only fine hairs.

CYRTOPHIUM ANDAMANENSE, n. sp., Pl. II, Fig. 7.

Taken in the surface net at Port Mouat, Andaman Islands. Only

a single specimen was obtained and this was swimming free, nor could any

trace of a tube he found; probably this had got destroyed by the wash

of the tide.

The animal is about 3 mm. long and of a dirty white colour,

sparely sprinkled with minute dark brown spots.

1890.] ¢_G. M. Giles—Deseriptions of new Indian Amphipods. 73

Its nearest allies appear to be C. orientale, Dana, and C. cristatum,

Thomson, from the former of which it differs in its superior antenna

being proportionally smaller, in the comparative shortness of the dacty-

lopodite of the second gnathopod, and in the details of the armature of

the hinder pleopoda ; and from the latter in both pairs of antenne being

proportionally smaller and in wanting any marked crest on the hinder

part of the thorax.

The head is subquadrate, rather deeper than long, its length form-

ing only one-eighth of the entire body length.

The small eye is placed on a prominence opposite the origin of

the antenna,

The thorax is long, forming three-sevenths of the entire length. Its

segments are long and slender, the anterior and posterior ones being

larger than those at its mid length, and the fifth segment exceptionally

small,

The abdomen is small and, like the thorax, slender. Its first

three segments are rather shorter than average thoracic segments. The

fourth, though narrow, is longer than the others, while the fifth and

sixth are extremely small.

The telson is small and laminar, and is armed with a few short,

stiff hairs.

The antennule is fully as long as the head and first four thoracic

segments. More than three-fourths of its length are formed by the ped-

uncle; the first joint of which, though very stout, is shorter than either

of its two other joints, while the second is considerably the longest.

There is a minute secondary appendage, consisting of four short

joints. The flagellum is only as long as the first joint of the peduncle ;

it too consists of four joints, the first of which forms quite half its

length. The entire inferior surface of the appendage is armed with

closely placed long hairs.

The antenna is as long as the head, thorax, and first two abdominal

segments; it is very stoutly built and adapted for climbing. The first

three joints of its peduncle are short and together as long as the

flagellum, while the two distal joints are subequal, and form two-thirds

of the entire length of the organ. The flagellum consists of two stout

long joints, which are armed with strong hooked spines. The entire

lower surface of the peduncle being furnished with long stiff hairs, like

those on the superior antenna. Its last joint is armed with two pairs

of stout, hooked spines, and by a hooked terminal nail.

The gnathites could not be closely examined, but it could be

seen that the mandibular appendage is large and clawed, and that the

maxilliped is exceptionally large and pediform.

“4G. M. Giles—Deseriptions of new Indian Amphipods. [No. 1, 1890.]

The first of the gnathopods is small, being no longer than the first

two joints of the peduncle of the superior antenna ; nearly half its length

is made up by the basipodite. The articulation between the ischiopodite

and meropodite is very oblique, and the appendage appears to consist of

but five pieces, owing probably to the dactylopodite being fused

with the propodite, the subchela being formed between these and the

dilated carpopodite. The second is very much larger than the first, being

nearly as long as the head and entire thorax; it, however, resembles it

closely in general form, and like it is composed of but five pieces.

The fourth and fifth thoracic appendages are subequal and exactly

similar, and have the distal extremities of their articuli dilated so as to

admit of very free flexion, but are otherwise of the usual ambulatory

type. In length they nearly equal the first six thoracic segments. The

sixth, seventh, and eighth much resemble the fourth and fifth but are

stouter built, and, while the sixth is only subequal to them, the seventh

is as long as the antennule, and the eighth as long as the antennule

except the last joint of the flagellum.

The first three abdominal appendages, though of the usual type,

are exceptionally small. The fourth is as long as the last joint of the

peduncle of the antennule, its propodite forming half its length. Its

rami are unequal, the outer being hardly more than half the length of

the inner, both rami and peduncle being armed with stout: spines.

The fifth is only two-thirds the length of the fourth, but is stouter ;

like the fifth, its rami are unequal and spinose. The sixth is reduced

to a rudimentary tubercle, armed with one or two spines.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.

Fie. 1. Melita cotesi, x 20; la, 2nd and 38rd right thoracic appendages, x 10,

Vie. 2. Phowus uncirostratus, x 15; 2a, mandible and appendage, x 30; 26,

the maxilla, x 120; 2c, the Gth abdominal appendage, x 30.

Fig. 3. Ampelisca daleyi, x 7.

Fig. 4. Lysianassa wood-masoni, x 10,

Fig. 5. Anonyx indicus, x 12°53; 5a, distal joints of 38rd thoracic appendage,

x 50.

Fig. 6. Parapleustes pictus, x 15.

Fig. 7. Cyrtophium andamanense, x 25; Va, flagellum of inferior antenne,

x 30; 7b, last three abdominal seements with appendages, x 30.

| hoes

RR ee

G.M.GILES, Journ. Asiat. Soc.Bengral, 1830, Vol De ene

——

CONTENTS

OF THE NATURAL HISTORY PART (PT. II.) OF THE

JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR 1889.

No. 1, (issued May 21st, 1889). A new Species and Genus of

Coccide.—By EH. T. Arxinson, B. A. (With Plate I.)—On the Species

of Thelyphonus inhabiting Continental India, Burma, and the Malay

Peninsula.— By Eucenn W. Oates, F. Z. S. Communicated by THE

SUPERINTENDENT Or THE Indian Musnum. (With Plate II.)—Notes on

Indian Rhynchota ; Heteroptera, No. 5.—By H. T. Arxinson, B. A.—

On certain Earthworms from the Western Himalayas and Dehra Dun.—

By Aurrep Gisus Bourne, D. Sc. (Lond.), C.M Z.S8., F. L. S., Fellow

of University College, London, and Madras University. Communicated by

Tur SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN MusEuM. (With Plate III.)—WNotes

on Assam Butterflies —By Wittiam Douerty, Cincinnati, U. S. A.

Communicated by THE SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Musnum. (With

Plate X.)

' No. 2, (issued September 3rd, 1889). The Tornadoes and Hailstorms

of April and May 1888 in the Doab and Rohilkhand.— By 8S. A. Hitz,

B. Sc., Meteorological Reporter to the Government of the N.-W. Provinces

and Oudh. (With 6 Charts—Plates IV.—1X.) The Geometric Inter-

pretation of Monge’s Differential Hquation of all Conics.—By Asurosn

Muxnopapryay, M. A.; F. R.A. S., FL RS. HE. Description of a Stag’s

Head allied to Cervus Ree ees Tac., -procured from the Darjeeling

Bazaar.—By W. lL. Scuater, Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Mu-

seum. (With Plate XI )—On the Volatility of some of the compounds of

Mercury and of the metal itself—By AtEx. PEpLER.—Some applications

of Elliptic Functions to Problems of Mean Values, (Hirst Paper).—By

Asvurosn Muxnopapuyay, M. A.. F. R. A. S, F. R. S. BE. (With a

Wood-cut).— Some applications of Hlliptic Functions to Problems of Mean

Values (Second Paper).—By AsutosH Muxuopapuyay, M. A..F. R.A.S.,

F. R. S. E.—A Descriptive List of the Urediner, occurring in the neigh-

bourhood of Simla (Western Himalayas). Part II. Puccinia.— By A.

Barctay, M. B., Bengal Medical Service. (With Plates XTI.—XIV.)—

Definitions uf three new Homoptera.—By M. lL. Leraierry. Communi-

cated by H. T. Arxinson, Hsq.—Notice of a Neolithic Celt from Jashpur

in the Chota Nagpur District.—By J. Woop-Mason, Superintendent of the

Indian Museum, and Professor of Comparative Anatomy in the Medical

College of Bengal, Calcutta. (With Plate XV.)

CONTENTS.

Page

VII.—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese oecurring in the Neighbour-

hood of Simla (Western Himalayas). Pt. I11.—By A. Barcray,

M. B., Bengal Medical Service, (With Pls. I1I—V1I) ..

ids soe neneR 1

Vill.—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By

Gzorce Kine, LL. D., F.R.S., C. I. H., Superintendent of

the Royal Botanie Garden, Calcutia,......... (ea daae sane dan ae eeee 113

IX.—Description of a new Genus of Bamboos. ee J. S. GAwBup,

M.A,- (With Pll) ‘ idl 207

X.—Novicie Indice. ii. An adn al sm:

an wets “Bilipateieey

Oo ous etA Eee

By D. Prain, (With Pl. VIII)

Cpe

SS Ye

;

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

ZAP

‘Part IlL.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. II.—1890.

—,

VII.—A Descriptive List of the Uredines occurring in the Neighbourhood

of Simla (Western Himalayas). Pt. I1I.—By A. Barcnay, M. B.,

Bengal Medical Service.

[Received January 27th ;—Read February 5th, 1890. |

(With Plates III.—VI.)

In this third instalment of a descriptive list of the Uredinew of

Simla (in continuation of the second part in this Journal, Vol. LVIII,

Pt. II, 1889), I complete a description of all the species known to me

up to the present time. The present part includes descriptions of 6

species of Uromyces, 4 of Phragmidium, 3 of Melampsora, 3 of Coleo-

sporium, 1 of Gymnosporangium, 2 of Chrysomyxa, 2 of Ceeoma, and 6 of

isolated Uredo forms. I have also added descriptions of four Aecidial

forms, which should have been included in Part I of this List, and seven

species of Puccinia, which should have found a place in Part II.

I must here express my obligations to Dr. George Watt, C. I. E.,

for his kind and ever ready help in determining the species of many

hosts.

UROMYCES, Link.

There are remarkably few of these in this region, only six species

so far as I am at present aware, and all but one on the higher phaner-

11 :

76 A. Barclay—<A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

ogamous plants, the exceptional one being on a grass. The most re-

markable of these is U. Cunninghamianus, presenting extremely ano-

malous characters. Another interesting species is that on Strebilanthes,

as this host also bears an Aecidiwm which is, however, in no way related

to the teleutosporic fungus.

a, HEMIUROMYCES, Schroter.

1. Uromyces Vossia, nov. sp.

On Vossia speciosa, Benth.

This grass is sometimes largely attacked by a species of Uromyces.

In August the leaves may be seen in commencing attack with the for-

mation of brown uredo pustules on the under leaf surface. These pus-

tules are small, oval or linear, and isolated.

The wredospores are brownish, with sometimes a tinge of orange red,

very deciduous, falling off without any portion of stalk adhering. The

cell wall is uniform in thickness, and presents three or four pores, easily

seen by treatment with sulphuric acid. They measure on an average

24 x 192, varying from 25 x 22 to 23 x 174. The epispore is finely

warty. They germinate in water in the usual way, throwing out a

simple germ tube (fig. 1, Pl. I.)

Late in the year telewtospore pustules are formed. These-are well

raised oval or linear dark brown sori, also hypophyllous. The spores

are very readily detached, coming off with a small portion of stalk

adhering. They do not germinate on maturing, but only after a period

of rest. These are thicker walled than the uredospores, and are espe-

cially thickened at the apex. They measure from 24 x 21 to 29 x 22n,

when fresh and examined in water. In spring they germinate very

readily in water (fig. 2, Pl. I.)

b. UROMYCOPSIS, Schroter,

2. URomyces CUNNINGHAMIANUS, Barclay.

On Jasminum grandiflorwm, L.

For a complete description of this parasite I must refer the reader

to a paper on its life history read at the Linnean Society on the 18th

December, 1889. The diagnostic characters of the species are as follows:

Towards the end of August the leaves and smaller stems of the

host are largely attacked in the aecidial stage, and these are then much

hypertrophied. The peridia burst in a stellate fashion, allowing the

orange red aecidiospores to fall out. When these spores have been shed,

teleutospores are formed within the old peridia. These teleutospores are

1890. | occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 77

adherent, and remain in a quiescent state until the following year, when

they germinate and reproduce aeccidia on the newly developed leaves.

Experimental evidence, which will be found detailed in the above-men-

tioned paper, fully confirmed the autcecious nature of the fungus.

The aecidiospores are round or oval pale yellow bodies, and measure

on an average 16m in diam. They are tuberculated on the outer sur-

face. Their mode of germination is quite peculiar. A germ tube is

emitted, about 354 in length, which then divides into two by a

transverse septum, and each part forms a long narrow sterigma, which,

however, forms no sporidium, but directly penetrates the host to form

another mycelium, bearing aecidiospores at first (but no spermogonia)

and teleutospores later.

The peridiwm is formed of a single layer of cells about 26 x 19p in

size.

The spermogonia accompany the first crop of aecidia: they are not

numerous, and measure about 1454 in depth and width. They have a

tuft of protruding paraphyses.

The teleutospores are brown single-celled bodies, thickened at the

free end, firmly adherent to their beds, becoming detached with a portion

of stalk adhering. They measure 36 xX 204 on an average. They ger-

minate after a winter’s rest in the usual way, each promycelium forming

three sporidia as a rule, but sometimes four.

The sporidiwm is oval, and measures 12 x 84: to 14 x 10u. Secon-

dary sporidia are abundantly formed, often before the primary one has

become detached.

3. Uromyces VALERIANS, Schum,

On Valeriana Wallichii, D.C.

For a description of this species see the Journal of this Society,

Vol. LYI, Part II, No. 3, 1887, page 352.

Dr. P. Dietel (Leipzig) to whom I sent specimens of this fungus

thinks it is a new species.

ec. LEPTUROMYCES, Schroter.

4. Uromyces Sonipactnts, Niessl.

Cn Solidago Virgawrea, Li.

This host may be found in some localities largely attacked in

August and September. Attention is drawn to the fungus by the cir-

cular discoloured patches produced, mostly on the radical leaves, but

sometimes also on higher leaves. An attacked plant, however, does not

usually form a flowering stalk. These discoloured patches (pale yellow)

78 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

when first coming to notice are about 5 m.m. in diameter, and then bear

but a few spore pustules on the lower surface; but as they grow older

they enlarge, become paler, and therefore more conspicuous, bear very

numerous minute pustules, still mostly on the lower surface, but a few

isolated ones on the upper surface also. An old patch may attain a

diameter of 1 cm. A single leaf may bear from 1 to 80 patches and

even more. The spore pustules are minute brown sori, with the spores

fairly adherent. If these spores be examined they are found to be

teleutospores ; there are no uredospores. <A careful search over both the

upper and lower surfaces of patches disclosed no spermogonia, even on

the youngest.

Hach spore is pale brown, with a small portion of stalk adhering,

much thickened at the apex, and with a clearly defined nucleolar space.

Through the apical thickening a germ pore may be seen. The free end

of the spore is usually rounded, but is sometimes conical, and may even

be pointed. The surface of the spore is smooth. The fresh spores

examined in water measure 27 to 30 by 17, the apical thickening being

104. These spores germinate at once, if placed in water in a watch

glass, in the usual way, producing four sporidia on long narrow sterig-

mata. The sporidia are round to oval, measuring from 10% in diameter

to12 x i0u. These also germinate readily. If the spores are placed in

a hanging drop of water, with very little air, the peculiar germination

described by Kienitz-Gerloff as occurring in Gymnosporangium spores

takes place. That is to say, the end of the promycelium breaks up into

three or four cells, which become detached, and which further germi-

nate by throwing out a germ tube. I have already described this in a

paper on the life history of Ceoma Smilacis, the teleutospores of which

exhibit the same phenomenon.* These detached cells, which apparently

act as sporidia, measure from 8 x 8to 18 x 9p, or on an average of several

measurements 14°0 x 8:1p.

d, MICRUROMYCES, Schroter.

5. Uromyces STROBILANTHIS, nov. sp.

On Strobilanthes Dalhousianus, Clarke.

In autumn the leaves of this host bear numerous pustules on the

lower surface. Whilst it is common in some years it is rare in others.

I could not, for instance, find any in 1889. The spores are very firmly

adherent to their beds and when scraped off retain a portion of stalk.

They are more or less elongated bodies, reddish brown by transmitted

* Scientific Memoirs by Medical officers of the Army of India, Part IV, 1889.

1890. | occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 79

light, with the free end considerably thickened. When well moistened

the spores measure from 26 x 16 to 34 x 14m, or onan average of several

measurements 30'4 x 14°64. The length of the stalk adherent is usually

about 40u. They germinate only after a period of winter rest; at least

they do not germinate in autumn; but I have not observed their ger-

mination in spring.

This teleutospore has no genetic relationship with the Aecidiwm

borne by the same host.*

6. Uromycres McInrirtanus, nov. sp.

On Hemigraphis latebrosa, Nees.

This fungus was collected by Mr. A. L. McIntire, of the Forest

Department, in the Simla region ; but I have not myself found it. The

pustules are circular, minute, coalescing, and mostly hypophyllous. The

Spores are brown, coming off with a long piece of stalk attached. They

are oval, contracting slightly towards the stalk, slightly thickened at the

apex which is rounded, and quite smooth on the surface. Among them

are a few two-celled spores (Puccinia) and some fewer single celled

but much larger spores, possibly though not probably of the nature of

uredo-spores. The teleutospores vary considerably in size, 33 — 24

x 26 — 18u, when just moistened. The few two celled spores measured

38 — 32 x 24 —16yu. These spores are also brown, rounded at both ends,

smooth, and with little or no constriction at the septum. The large

single-celled spores measured 36 — 34 x 27 — 22u. None of these

spores germinated when placed in water; but they had been preserved

some months in botanical drying paper.

Remarks.—As far as I am able to determine this is a new species

and I have named it after the collector.

PHRAGMIDIUM, Link.

a. EUPHRAGMIDIUM, Schroter.

1]. PHRAGMIDIUM sUBCORTICIUM, Schrank.

On Rosa moschata, Mill,

I found this host attacked by a species of Phragmidium early in

September. The leaves bore at this time both yellow uredo- and black

teleutospore pustules, the latter readily distinguishable from the species

on Rubus by their smaller size, and by their irregular and general

distribution over the lower leaf surface, instead of being in special cir-

* Scientific Memoirs by Medical officers of the Army of India, Part II, 1886,

80 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

cular patches on the leaves. On examining the yellow pustules they

were found to contain numerous uredospores, with some immature

looking yellow teleutospores, while the black pustules contained mostly

dark brown teleutospores. These spores were put at once into water,

and while the uredospores germinated in the usual way no teleutospore

did so.

The wredospores are angular orange red bodies, with an epispore be-

set with numerous warts (almost spines) and punctured by 7 to 9 germ

pores. They measure about 26 to 30m in diameter. Only one germ

tube is emitted by each spore.

The telewtospores are readily distinguished from those on Rubus by

their pointed or mucronate ends. In young pustules some teleutospores

are orange yellow, though most are dark brown. They are also more

divided, each containing usually 7 or 8 cells, but sometimes even ten.

They measure about 100 x 334 (an unusually long spore with ten com-

partments measured 126 x 33). The spores are covered with coarse

warts. Another peculiarity consists in a very well marked bulging in

the stalks with a cavity containing yellowish granular matter (fig. 3,

Pl. I). These spores germinate only after a period of winter rest. In

April I obtained sporidial formation in spores I had kept since the

preceding autumn. The sporidia are spherical, bright orange red, and

9°5 to 125 in diameter.

The aecidial stage consists in the formation of very bright orange red

beds, sometimes of very extensive area. These beds are formed on the

leaves and on the smaller stems, and the mycelium bearing them always

gives rise to hypertrophy, sometimes very excessive, on the stems. In

the latter situation the hypertrophy is due to an excessive enlargement

of the parenchyma cells between the hypoderma and the central vascular

bundles. This stage is met with throughout the summer months. The

aecidiospores are given off in long chains, but there is no peridium of

any kind. The margin of beds is, however, fringed with club-shaped

paraphyses. In this stage spermogonia are numerous. They are super-

ficial, and frequently coalescing groups of them may be found on the

upper leaf surface opposite a bed of spores below. The aecidiospores

are pale orange red or yellow oval bodies, measuring on an average

20 x 17. The epispore is thick and beset externally with tubercles.

A bush in my garden is frequently attacked with this aecidium-

bearing fungus, but curiously enough it never bears teleuto- or uredo-

spores.

Remarks.—This is probably Phragmidiwm subcorticium, but the

hyaline point at the free end of the teleutospores is not nearly so long

as is given by Schréter and Plowright in their works. I would also

a ee

1890. ] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 81

draw attention to the resting property of the teleutospores which is in

strong contrast with the immediate germinability of the next species.

b. HEMIPHRAGMIDIUM, Schroter.

2. PHRaGMrIpiIuM Rust, Pers. ?

On Rubus lasiocarpus, Smith.

A Phragmidium on this host is fairly common. On the 21st Feb-

ruary I collected some leaves bearing both yellow uredo-like pustules

and black teleutospore pustules on separate green leaves, Both kinds

of pustules are hypophyllous, in scattered circular pustules, indicated

above by a brownish red discoloration of the leaf, especially marked in

the case of teleutospore formation. I put some spores from each kind

of pustule into growing cells on the following day ; but whilst none of

the teleutospores from the black pustules germinated, several of those

contained in the yellow pustules did so freely, forming ordinary pro-

mycelia, dividing into four parts, each bearing a sporidium at the end

of a pointed sterigma (fig. 5, Pl I). The sporidia are round orange

yellow bodies, 8 to 10u in diameter, the diameter of the promycelial

tube being 8u. These latter teleutospores were among numerous uredo-

spores, and were orange red in colour as contrasted with the deep brown

of the former teleutospores, which would not at this time germinate.

The orange yellow teleutospores were evidently just formed, and, indeed,

but for their ready germinability, would be described as immature

spores, the more so as they contain fewer cells than the brown spores,

namely, 3 to 5 cells against 5 to 7 in the brown spores. Curiously

enough the uredospores, which were in the majority in such pustules

did not germinate in the cultivations in which the young teleutospores

did.

The wredospores are round pale orange yellow bodies, with numerous

club-shaped paraphyses among them. They are tuberculated on the

surface, and measure about 2ly, in diameter. I never succeeded in

observing their germination (fig. 6, Pl. I).

Later in the year, from July to December, fresh crops of black

teleutospore pustules are produced, without any uredospores. Some of

these later teleutospores, which are dark brown and many-celled (on an.

average six-celled), I put into water on the 10th September, and now

they germinated very freely, producing immense numbers of sporidia

(four to each promycelium), round or pyriform in shape, orange yellow

in colour, and 10 to 12” in diameter. These brown teleutospores

measure on an average 100'8 x 37u; but of course they vary consider-

82 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredines [No. 2,

ably, especially in length. The free end of the spore is rounded, with

occasionally a minute knob. The surface of the spore is beset with

tubercles (fig. 4, Pl. I).

I have never seen any aecidial form of this species.

I may add that I collected some of these teleutospores from green

leaves in the middle of December, and placing them in water found that

they germinated very freely, even so late in the year as that.

Dr. P. Dietel is inclined to think this is a new species as it differs

from Phr. Rubi in having thick stalks and in frequently wanting an

apical cone. He thinks it comes near the Australian Phr. Barnardi,

Plow et Winter though the latter has lighter coloured spores and forms

small punctiform pustules.

ec. PHRAGMIDIOPSIS, Schroter.

3. PHRAGMIDIUM QUINQUELOCULARE, nov. sp.

On Rubus biflorus, Ham.

In April, the stems bear orange yellow pustules, the leaves very

varely. These are probably aecidia. The spores are brilliantly orange

red, bluntly angular with slight thickenings at the angles, and densely

beset with warts. The fresh spores measure 24 — 20m. in diameter.

The margins of the pustules are surrounded by club-shaped paraphyses.

On applying sulphuric acid (with a view to determining the existence

of germ pores, in which I was unsuccessful) the spores first turn deep

blue and then later pale blue. The spores germinate readily in water

throwing out exceedingly long slender unbranched tubes.

On old dead leaves I found numerous minute, circular, discrete,

black teleutosporic pustules, very unlike those of Phr. Rubi (above

described) to the naked eye. The teleutospores are mostly brown, but

some are orange red, and are very regularly divided into 4 to 5 cells,

each well rounded, with a minute, colourless rostrum at the free end.

The stalk is slightly bulged, and contains a cavity. They measure

80 — 64 x 22—20pu. The length of each cell is about 12—I13y. I

could not determine the number of germ pores to each cell.

After a winter rest the teleutospores germinate freely. The pro-

celia before forming sporidia are filled with orange red matter. The

sporidia are spherical and orange red, measuring 12m in diameter, and

are borne on fairly long narrow and pointed sterigmata.

Remarks.—I do not think this fungus is identical with Phr. Rubi

Pers, Phr. violacewm or Phr. Rubi-Idaei, Pers. I have regarded it as a

new species provisionally ; but it is difficult to be certain about this.

1890.] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 83

dad, PHRAGMIDIUM (INCOMPLETE.)

4. PHRAGMIDIUM INCOMPLETUM, nov. sp.

On Rubus paniculatus, Smith.

In March I found the leaves of this host bearing the uredospores

(aecidiospores ?) of some species of Phragmidium probably, which I

have not been able to determine, never having seen the teleutospores.

It was found ina deep valley near Simla. The nerves of the leaves

were mostly attacked, and in such places they were distinctly hyper-

trophied: afew pustules were also found, however, upon the blade

proper. ‘The pustules were entirely hypophyllous, but their places were

indicated on the upper surfaces of the leaves by reddish brown spots

of discolouration. The pustules were light yellow and small.

The spores are yellow, round to oval, beset with prominent spines,

and measured when fresh 34— 50 x 25—23u. There are no para-

physes. They germinated readily in water, throwing out single long

unbranched straight tubes, mostly aerial.

Remarks.—In this incomplete stage it is impossible to identify it

with any known species.

MELAMPSORA AND COLEOSPORIUM.

I have found considerable difficulty in separating certain Uredines

into Melampsora and Coleosporium, mainly because I have not been able

to observe the germination of the teleutospores sufliciently accurately.

Apart from this, however, the morphological characters of each group

are sufficiently definitely set forth in Winter’s work* to enable one to

separate them with confidence, were these characters maintained in each

species. For example, it is stated that in the genus Melampsora the

teleutospores are single-celled, or vertically divided, rarely horizontally,

and that the uredospores are borne singly on basidia ; whilst in the genus

Coleosporium the teleutospores consist of several, usually four, super-

imposed cells, and the uredospores are in short chains. But in the case

of the Simla forms these characters are not separately maintained, for

whilst in some species the teleutospore forms conform with the descrip-

tion of Melampsora spores the related uredospore forms resemble Cole-

osporium forms. This is the case, for example, with the parasites on

Hypericum and Leptodermis. In these species the teleutosporic forms

are distinctly of the Melampsora type, whilst the uredos being in well

defined chains, resemble Coleosporiwm. As the teleutospores are the

more important I have considered these forms species of Melampsora.

* “Die Pilze Deutschlands,” &c.

84 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinez [No. 2,

In only one species, namely, that on a species of Salix, do the characters

of the teleutospores and uredospores coincide with the descriptions given

by Winter. This would appear to show that the distinctive characters

of the uredospore formation in the two genera as usually given, are not

of generic value. Lastly, I would draw special attention to the forma-

tion of spermogonia in one of these fungi, namely, on Hypericum. So

far as I am aware the existence of this form of fructification has never

yet been observed in any other species either of Melampsora or of

Coleosporiunv.

MELAMPSORA, Castagne.

a. HEMIMELAMPSORA, Schroter.

J. Metampsora SANncri-JOHANNIS, nov. sp.

On Hypericum cernwum, Roxb.

This is a very remarkable parasite, causing very noticable abnor-

malities in the host; for not only are its leaves sometimes covered with

conspicuous localised patches of discoloration, but whole shoots are

often involved (fig. 3, Pl. II). In the latter case the shoot is, before

the formation of teleutospores, of a sickly pale yellowish green colour ;

often hypertrophied when quite young ; but this hypertrophy is masked

later on by arrested growth of the shoot, and the normal shoots of equal

age continuing to grow throw the attacked shoots out of comparison.

The leaves borne by such attacked shoots are always considerably smaller

than healthy ones. The fungus in one form or another is to be met

with almost throughout the year upon the living host. It is extremely

common in this neighbourhood, and plants are often met with completely

eaten up with it. The normal course of the fungus through the year

is as follows :

In early spring (March) both the localised leaf patches and wholly

involved shoots are abundantly met with; but the latter are always

more abundant than the former. In April some uredo pustules are

formed on both lecalised patches and on the leaves of wholly in-

volved shoots; but much oftener on the latter. These pustules are,

however, very uncommon, and must be looked for diligently. I have

found them only in April. During the time uredo pustules are formed

spermogonia also are found on the same leaves. These are mainly

epiphy lous, though a few may be found also on the lower surface. The

uredo pustules are minute circular pale yellow sori, mostly hypophylous.

After April there is a cessation of activity in the reproduction of the

fungus until J uly. In this interval, however, if from unusual wet

weather new shoots are formed by the host, some of them are found

1890. | occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 85

attacked. Under similar circumstances a few localised patches are also

found; but as arule the interval is one during which the fungus is

comparatively rare. Harly in July, after the commencement of the rains,

the host puts forth new shoots abundantly, and many of these are then

found to be wholly attacked ; localised patches are very rare, and almost

entirely absent. The September, towards the end of the rains, localised

patches are again formed, and become fairly abundant, though not so

abundant as in spring. Lastly, from October to spring the fungus is

again rare in both forms; and, indeed, in the depth of winter (Decem-

ber to February) it may be said to be absent.

The localised patches are found on quite healthy leaves. When

quite young they are circular, very conspicuous, especially on the upper

leaf surface, from their yellowish green colour, and measure about 5 m.m.

in diameter. The edge of the patch above is often surrounded by

irregular reddish brown spots.. The patches in time increase consider-

ably in area. A single leaf may contain from 1 to 8 such patches.

The leaves of wholly involved shoots are generally covered on their

under surfaces with irregular beds of a brownish orange to deeply

orange colour, forming diffused blotches, which often in time coalesce,

and uniformly cover the whole of the lower leaf surface. A few such

blotches sometimes occur on the upper surface also; but rarely.

The wredospores are given off in short chains, and there are no

paraphyses among them (fig. 2, Pl. II). They simply burst through

the epidermis, a fray of which may be seen on the margin. The whole

depth of the uredo bed is about 0°'100 mm. They are very irregular in

size and shape, pale orange or yellowish red in colour, with an epispore

finely tuberculated. They measure when fresh and examined in water

25°3 x 21:7 on an average, varying from 22 x 20 to 380 x 284. After

lying many hours in water they measure 38 x 30:8y on an average,

varying from 25°2 to 44:1 in diameter. They germinate in water, but

not readily, throwing out a simple germ tube. In transverse sections

three to four ripe sporea may generally be seen in a row, with as many

immature ones below. It is noteworthy that in fully involved leaves

from wholly attacked shoots there is no differentiation of the leaf tissue

cells into palisade and spongy cells: the former are, however, quite

typical in normal leaves (fig. 2, Pl. II).

The telewtospores are formed beneath the epidermis, which is gradu-

ally lifted and disorganised, laying the spores bare. These beds, when

just formed, are seen in transverse sections of leaves to be very slightly

elevated above the general epidermis -level. The depth of such a bed

is about 30”. When transverse sections of leaves through teleutospore

beds are kept in water the spores germinate, throwing out a simple

86 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

promycelial tube, measuring 4 to 6 in diameter, which bears a spori-

dium 6m in diameter, The teleutospores are long very narrow cells,

very densely packed together side by side (fig. 1, Pl. IT) ; so much so

that in section the spores are polygonal. Hach spore is about 26 long

and 6 to 8u broad. The spores are never horizontally divided but are

sometimes obliquely divided, Fig. 4, Pl. II represents a surface view of

portion of a spore bed. It will be seen how small they are in diameter.

The spermogonia are large flat structures, very frequently contigu-

ous to a uredo pustule. They measure from 0°252 to 0:°346 m.m. in

width, and 0'126 to 0°144 m.m. in depth, and their bases rest upon

subepidermal tissue (fig. 2, Pl. II). They appear to have no tuft of

paraphyses protruding, at least I saw none in the numerous permanently

mounted preparations I made and examined.

Remarks.—This is evidently distinct from M. Hypericorwm (D. C.)

as both the uredo- and the teleutospore beds are large and extremely

conspicuous, whilst those of the Huropean species are said to be very

inconspicuous and small,

2, Mrtampsora LEProDERMIS, nov. sp.

On Leptodermis lanceolata, Wall.

Karly in August the leaves of this host discover small -saffron

yellow uredo pustules on the lower surface, with pale yellow spots on

the upper surface opposite them. The leaves are generally extensively

bespattered with these pustules.

The wredospores are given off in chains (fig. 6, Pl. II), and are

orange yellow (more yellow than orange), round, or slightly oval, beset

with prominent spines. The fresh spores examined in water measure

25 x 20u. I did not observe their germination: they refused to ger-

minate in water on the several occasions I examined them. There are

no paraphyses among the uredospores:.

At the same time some bright orange red, more or less waxy looking

beds may be’seen interspersed among the uredo pustules, which are the

teleutospore beds. The uredo stage is quickly over, and towards the end.

of August only teleutospore beds are found. These beds rest on the

subepidermal cells. They are formed below the epidermis, which they

gradually lift up and disintegrate. In transverse sections through

newly formed beds it is seen that they are somewhat elevated above the

general epidermis level. Such young beds measure about 30m in total

depth, 18 of which is above the outer surface of the surrounding epi-

dermis. This elevation continues as the bed grows older, until at last

its base is on the level of the outer surface of the epidermis.

1890. ] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 87

The telewtospores are brilliant orange yellow in colour, and are

usually single celled, and somewhat thickened at the free end, and the

whole bed is covered externally with a thin hyaline layer (fig. 5, Pl. IT).

Each spore measures about 13y in breadth, and 30 to 35m in length:

each usually displays a clear nucleolar space. When a portion of leaf

blade containing teleutospore beds is kept in a moist atmosphere the

latter are found after some hours covered with minute orange red hairs,

just distinguishable with the naked eye. These are the promycelial

tubes which each bear a very large oval deeply orange red sporidium,

measuring about 27 by ld, attached asymetrically to the sterigmata.

These sporidia germinate readily in water throwing out a simple germ

tube, into which the orange red contents wander. As affected bushes

have usually immense numbers of pustules on almost every leaf I

thought there might be a perennial mycelium; but an examination of

the stem bearing numerous such leaves showed no trace of mycelium.

A very remarkable peculiarity in this fungus is the occurrence of

hypertrophies on the leaves and smaller stems, bearing Puccinia pustules,

It is so extraordinary that one is inclined to believe that it is an acci-

dental association of two parasitic fungi, each perfectly independent ;

and this view commends itself the more favourably when I note that

I never found these Puccinia hypertrophies on any other than one parti-

cular bush. On this bush, however, I collected many, and a few of them

were on leaves bearing immense numbers of Coleosporiwm teleutospores.

As the Puccinia were so intimately associated with the Coleosporium I

will note its characters here, leaving the final determination of accidental

association, or relationship, to future biological experiment.

I found these Puccinia hypertrophies on the 7th August, when the

Coleosporiwm is in full growth, on the stem, petiole, and leaf blades.

The hypertrophies were studded with black pustules containing Puccinia

spores. The spores are firmly adherent, and when scraped off appear

brownish yellow to the naked eye. By transmitted light they are pale

brownish yellow bodies, with thin walls, and very clearly defined nucleo-

lar spaces in each cell. They are clearly, though not deeply, constricted

at the septum ; sometimes witha slight apical thickening, but oftener not.

Hxternally they are smooth (fig. 7, Pl. II). The fresh spores examined

in water measured from 42 to 47m in total length, and 20 to 24y in

breadth at the septum, which divides the spore into two almost equal

halves. The stalks adhering to the scraped off spores are very long,

measuring in diameter 5y at the far end to 10m at the insertion into the

spore. I placed these spores into water with a view to observing their

germination; but they do not germinate apparently until after a period

of rest.

88 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

3. Menampsora Sattois Carrem, (Pers). ?

On Salia, sp.

In April I found this host attacked by a uredo-bearing fungus, but

by no means largely. Young shoots were attacked, and in such cases

every leaf bore beds. The uredo pustules were extremely numerous on

each leaf, and on the lower surface mostly, with only a few on the upper

surface. These are round or oval and prominent (hemispherical). The

spores are pale yellowish orange, and very deciduous, and each pustule

contained club-shaped paraphyses (fig. 8, Pl. 1). The spores were very

uniform in size and round, measuring 20 in diameter when examined

fresh. The epispore is coarsely tuberculated and the contents granular.

I placed these spores in water in a watch glass, but they did not germi-

nate.

After this I lost sight of the fungus until July, when I saw the

same host in the same locality much more extensively attacked, probably

by the same parasite. Now the leaves were more generally attacked,

not as before only leaves on particular shoots. 'The leaves exhibited

patches of discolouration, blackish brown in the centre with a surround-

ing zone of brownish red, and lastly the whole surrounded by an irregu-

lar zone of pale yellow. On the lower surfaces of such patches spore

beds were erupted. On the blackish centre there was usually a central

pustule, surrounded by a circlet of others ; and beyond this circle, and

outside the blackish centre, irregularly disposed small yellow pustules.

The spore beds everywhere contained the same uredospores, with very

large club-shaped paraphyses surrounding the base, and sparsely also

among the spores. A uredo bed may often be seen in the middle of

teleutospore beds. The uredospores are not given off in chains but are

borne singly on stalks (fig. 8, Pl. I). These spores are oval, and beset

sparsely with coarse spines, The fresh spores measure 28 x 22, on an

average. The heads of the paraphyses are smooth.

Again in September I found the leaves bearing teleutospore fructi-

fication. The leaves were now speckled irregularly on their lower sur-

faces with orange red spots, mostly round but sometimes of an irregular

shape from the coalescence .of pustules. With a field lens a central

cushion of spore beds may be seen, about 2 to 3m.m. in diameter. On

the upper leaf surface these invaded areas are dark red and very conspi-

cuous. Individual leaves are often very extensively attacked. The

central spore cushion contains uredospores with extremely large capitate

paraphyses. The spores are very pale yellow and echinulate, oval to

round, 23 in diameter to 26 x 2lu. The heads of the paraphyses

measured 274 in breadth by 34y in length. The teleutospores in

mounted specimens, after treatment with alcohol, measure from 34 to

54y in length and 8» in breadth.

1890.] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 89

Remarks.—I have thought it best to name this fungus M. Salicis

Capreae ; but further research may show it to be different.

COLEOSPORIUM, Léveillé.

HEMICOLEOSPORIUM, Schroter.

1. Counosporium PLECTRANTHI, nov. sp.

On Plectranthus Gerardianus, Benth.

This host begins to be attacked towards the end of July, and in

August is in the uredo stage. The pustules are entirely hypophyllous,

and consist of little yellow heaps of the size of an ordinary pin’s head.

The pustules sometimes exhibit a circinate tendency. The position of

pustules above is indicated on the upper leaf surface by yellow areas,

irregular in size and contour. Some leaves have very numerous areas

of invasion, whilst others have but very few. The wredospores are very

pale yellow, oval, densely tuberculated, measuring on an average when

fresh and in water 24 x 17. The epispore is very thick; but I could

not detect any germ pores. They are given off in fairly long chains.

Around these uredo pustules, early in August, some indistinct

smears of orange red colour may be seen, the commencing teleutospore

beds, and these rapidly acquire prominence. At the end of August

teleutospore beds are very numerous: they are strictly hypophyllous on

the uredo areas of invasion. The beds are bright orange red waxy

looking cushions. A uredo pustule is often, though not always, the

centre of a concentric arrangement of teleutospore beds. At the end of

August I put some uredospores and some sections of leaf blade through

teleutospore beds into water. The former did not germinate, probably

because they were too old; but the latter produced a few oval sporidia.

I was unfortunately unable to make out the exact morphological form

of the promycelium ; but as far as I could see it was of the nature of a

Coleosporium one. The teleutospore beds are covered with a well marked

hyaline layer, and the top of each spore often presents a globular mass

of the same hyaline substance. The spore cells are usually single but

sometimes divided into two or three parts. The whole length of a spore

is about 24 to 28, and in breadth about 12 — 14y, (fig. 4, Pl. IV).

2. COLEOSPORIUM CLEMATIDIS, nov. sp.

On Clematis montana, Don.

Clematis Buchananiana, D. C.

A Coleosporium ou Clematis montana is not infrequently found about

Simla during August to October: it is not, however, common in the

90 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinez [No. 2,

neighbourhood of the station, Deep orange red waxy looking beds are

formed on the under surfaces of the leaves, frequently circinating round

a central uredo pustule of much paler and more yellow colour. A

single leaf may bear numerous such pustules. On the upper surface the

position of these beds below is indicated by irregular patches of paling,

not of definite outline or shape.

The wredospores, given off in chains, are orange red, densely beset

with large tubercles, and measuring when fresh 380 x 20 on an average ;

but varying a good deal in individual measurements.

The telewtospore beds.—In Clematis montana the teleutospores are

usually divided into four cells by transverse septa (fig. 3, Pl. IV). The

average length of each spore is about 50 to 60m and 12 to 14y in breadth.

A single sporidium is formed by each cell on a long narrow sterigma

(fig. 5, Pl. IV). The spore beds are initially formed beneath the

epidermis.

A little later (September) a similar parasite may be found on

OC. Buchananiana ; but I am not certain that it is of the same species. In

the absence of biological data it may be regarded provisionally as the

same. The circinate arrangement of teleutospore beds around central

uredo pustules is not observed on this host. The uredo pustules are

saffron yellow, and scattered irregularly over the lower surface of the

leaf.

The wredospores, here also given off in chains, are pale yellow, tuber-

culated, and measure when fresh 27 x 22y.

The teleutospore beds are brick red, and occur here and there amongst

the uredo pustules, which are at the time I got specimens (September),

much more numerous, the reverse being the case in the former host.

These beds form, as above, elevated cushions on the surface, above the

level of the epidermis. In transverse sections the free surface is seen

to be covered with a thin hyaline layer, about 254 in depth. In such

sections the palisade layer of cells on the opposite side are seen to be

undisturbed. The whole depth of the teleutospore beds in fresh sec-

tions examined in water was found to be about 0°189 m.m. Hach te-

leutospore in this host is larger than on the former, measuring about

80 to 100m in length by 14m in breadth. Moreover the spores on this

host are usually not divided, but sometimes into 2 or 3 parts.

3. Conposporium CAmPANULAB, Pers.

On Campanula colorata, Wall.

Even as early as the 6th February (1889), a few days after the

snow had melted, I found this host bearing brilliant orange red uredo-

spore pustules. At this time only the young lowermost leaves and their

ie ef

1890.] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 91

petioles were thus attacked, the pustules breaking out from both sur-

faces of the leaf blade. At this time I found that the uredospores

germinated freely in water, throwing out a simple long tube (about 200m

in length, and 5 in diameter), into which the coloured contents of the

spore wandered, leaving the walls of the latter colourless. In March

this stage is still common, but now the sori are more frequently erupted

from the lower surface of the blade, a few pustules occurring on the

upper surface, exactly opposite some below. Still only the lower leaves

near the ground are attacked. The sori on the lower surface tend to

coalesce now. Towards the end of March the uredospores do not germi-

nate so readily in water. The fungus is then missed to general observa-

tion until early in July, when a new crop of uredo pustules attracts

attention. These are numerously erupted from the upper leaf surface,

and now from the upper leaves on the stalks. At the same time such

attacked plants usually exhibit some generally paled lower leaves, on

the lower surfaces of which waxy orange red elevations may be seen,

which are teleutospore beds. The same leaves usually bear a few uredo

pustules as well. This stage continues throughout August; but the

teleutospore beds increase in numbers whilst the uredo pustules diminish

and become very scarce, though never entirely absent. At the end of

September a third crop of uredo pustules is produced, now all over the

green parts of the plant, ascending to, and involving even the green

parts of the flower and young fruit capsules. Shortly after this the

host withers and dries up. From July onwards the teleutospore beds

are constantly met with.

The wredospores of all three crops are alike, both in measurement

and in general appearance (fig. 10, Pl. IV). They are given off in

chains, are orange red, thick walled, beset with tubercles, and measure

on an average 21 x 174; but after lying in water for 12 to 24 hours

25 x 18u. Hach spore appears to have three germ pores.

The teleutospores are covered by a well marked hyaline layer. The

spores are orange red and are divided by transverse septa into 3 to 5

cells (fig. 2, Pl. IV). The average length of each complete spore is 40

to 45u, and the average breadth 14.

Remarks.—I have named this species provisionally C. Campanulae ;

but it should be noted that both the uredo- and teleutospores are smaller

in the Simla species; neither are the uredospores so variable in size and

shape as they appear to be in the European species,

92 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredines [No. 2,

GYMNOSPORANGIUM, Hedwig f.

1, Gymnosrporancium CUNNINGHAMIANUM, Barclay.

On Cupressus torulosa, Don.

And Pyrus Pashia, Ham.

For a detailed description of this, the only species of Gymno-

sporangium in this region, I must refer the reader to a paper on its life

history in the ‘‘ Scientific Memoirs by Medical Officers of the Army of

India,” Part V, 1889.

The aecidial stage I have already described in a former volume of

this Journal* under the name G. clavariaeforme, as at that time its

characters appeared to me to agree most nearly with those of that

Huropean species. Since the discovery of its complete life history,

however, I have no doubt that it is a distinct species, and I have re-

named it as above.

The teleutosporic stage on Cupressus torulosa may be described as

follows. The teleutospore beds are hemispherical dark brown compact

bodies during dry weather, and are formed on the ultimate small

branches as well as on twigs of 4 to 5 m.m. in diameter. During moist

weather these beds swell up enormously into gelatinous masses, which

quickly assume a yellow ochre colour, due toa rapid formation of sporidia,

During heavy rain the gelatinous spore masses fall to the ground.

The teleutospores are slender spindle shaped yellow bodies on long

stalks covered with a substance capable of swelling greatly when mois-

tened. When the spore becomes detached from the stalk after mois-

tening a characteristic disc remains at the place of junction. There

is no appreciable constriction at the septum, and the walls are usually

uniformly thick, with sometimes a slight thickening at the apex. The

spores when scraped off dry beds and examined immediately in water

measure 75'6 x 25°24. Hach cell of the spore has two germ pores near

the septum. They germinate very readily in water: a promycelium is

formed by each cell, dividing into four parts, each forming a sporidium

on stout sterigmata. The sporidia are orange red, oval, measuring from

15 x 9 to 22 x 14y. The formation of secondary sporidia is not un-

common. Hxperimental evidence fully confirmed the genetic relation-

ship between these teleutospores and the aecidial form on Pyrus

Pashia.

* J, A.S.B., Vol. LVI, Pt. II, No. 3, 1887.

we)

(oe)

1890. ] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla.

CHRYSOMYXA, Unger.

LEPTOCHRYSOMYXA, Schroter.

1. Curysomyxa Himatense, Barclay.

On Rhododendron artoreum, Sm.

A detailed description of this fungus will be found in the “ Scienti-

fic Memoirs by Medical Officers of the Army of India,” Part V. It is

an extremely conspicuous parasite, since it gives rise to witches’ brooms

on the host, and is very abundant. The fructification of the fungus may

be seen from early spring to the end of May. This has its seat especi-

ally on the petioles and along the midribs a short distance into the leaf

blade. When ripe the fruit bodies, which are orange red, clothe

the petioles so densely as to hide it completely. Hach separate fruit

body is club-shaped. The expanded upper part measures on an average

2m.m.in diameter, and the whole abont 1°5 mm. in length. These

fruit bodies are also occasionally found on the main axis of shoots and

as isolated groups on the leaf blade. In a moist atmosphere they be-

come pure yellow from rapid sporidial formation. These fruit bodies

are found only on the leaves and stems of the previous year’s growth;

never on the newest. The shoots attacked are dwarfed in growth, and

bear smaller leaves than normal. There are no uredospores,

Localised attack of the leaf blade is not common. When it occurs,

always on leaves of the previous year’s growth, small patches are formed

reddish brown above with a cluster of about 25 fruit bodies on the lower

surface. The leaf blade at such places is very shghtly thickened.

The mycelium in the stem is perennial. It is of the usual cha-

racters, contains an abundance of orange red oil globules and forms

haustoria.

The fruit body consists of four parts: (a), the primary lowermost

stalk cells, forming the stalk of the club-shaped fructification: (6), a

group of large central cells, three to four in each row, usually forking,

and forming the main part of the expanded club end of the fruit body :

(c), secondary stalk cells, branches of the last, which give rise to pro-

mycelia: and (d), the promycelia proper, measuring about 50 in

length by 10m in breadth, and dividing into four cells, each of which

produces a sporidium at the end of a narrow sterigma. The sporidia

are round or oval, orange red, and measure from 9m in diam. to 12 x

10. The sporidia are thrown off forcibly as in the case of 0. Rhodo-

dendru (D. C.).

94 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredines [No. 2,

2. Curysomyxa PIcrau, nov. sp.

On Picea Morinda, Link.

I first found this parasite in June at Narkanda (40 miles from

Simla) where it is fairly, though by no means very, abundant; but I

have since found it fairly common much nearer, namely, at Mashobra,

a suburb of Simla. In Simla itself I have never met with it on the

comparatively few individuals of the host which are present. At

Mashobra I found numerous trees attacked with it in the middle of

May, and some very extensively. The upper sides of the needles bore

brilliant orange red convex beds, round or oval to oblong. Each needle

usually bore several such beds ; but varying from 2 or 38 to 16, mostly

in a single row. Sometimes, however, there was an imperfect parallel

row on the other side of the upper needle surface. I observed that in

most trees almost all the beds were on one particular side of the needles,

so that they could be much better seen from one side of the tree than

from the other. This was probably due to some light effect P

Thus the usual site of eruption is the upper half of the needle

surface; but sometimes beds are extruded from the lower side also. In

the immediate vicinity of the beds the needles were very slightly paled

or yellowed, but very inconspicuously. These fruit bodies occur. mostly

on the older needles, and by far the most frequently on two-year old

needles, and were never present on the youngest just evolved needles.

I never found any on the axis. The beds varied from about 0°6 m.m.

in diameter to 2°5 or 38 m.m. in length by 0°6 m.m. in breadth. In depth

(i. e. from the free end to the base on the subhypodermal tissue they

usually measured 0:44 m.m.).

The mycelium ramifies among the chlorophyll containing cells be-

tween the hypoderma and the endothelial sheath, but appears never to

penetrate within the latter. The hyphae are on the whole sparingly

distributed, except at the bases of fruit bodies where they are very

abundant. They are easily seen in fresh sections as they contain orange

red oil globules, and measure 4 in diameter. The resin canals never

contain hyphae; but these are sometimes seen in the air spaces below

stomata.

The fruit body consists mainly of radiating long oval cells, borne

by much septated filaments forming a pseudo-parenchyma. These

long cells measure from 0°100 to 0°157 mm. by 12 to 16m broad.

They may frequently be seen to contain a central well marked

nucleus, staining deeply with carmine. These cells are never forked

(fig.1,P1.IV.) There are a few scattered cells beyond the outer ends of

the long cells, on the surface of the fruit body, but they do not ‘appear to

1890. ] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 95

be portions of a promycelium. Unfortunately I have never been able to see

any sporidial formation. I have kept needles bearing the fructification

in a moist atmosphere, but without seeing any germination. My descrip-

tion of this parasite is therefore very imperfect.

Remarks.—In comparing this fungus with Rees’s description of

Chrysomyxa Abietis, Ung, there appear to be considerable differences,

and especially in the large cells forming the main elements of the fruit

body. I have examined numerous sections, but have never seen these

cells septated, nor forked. It would therefore almost seem that the

parasite is more nearly related to Coleosporiwm than to Chrysomyxa.

The want of observation of the nature of germination unfortunately

precludes any decision on this point, and I have included it among

Chrysomyxata on general rather than on particular analogy. Should

future research show that it is in fact a Chrysomyaa it would be an

interesting example of the very close morphological relationship between

this genus and Coleosporiwm.

Among other points of difference may be noticed the larger size of

the teleutospore beds in the Huropean species, the smaller number of

them on each needle (one to two), their eruption from the wider surface

of the needle, the conspicuous yellow bands of discolouration produced

on the needles, the smaller number of teleutospore cells on each fruit

body (about 12 against 20 in Simla), and the presence of haustoria.

CAEOMA, Link.

1. Caroma Sutzacis, Barclay.

On Smilax aspera, Le

For a detailed description of this parasite I must refer the reader

to a paper on its life history in the “Scientific Memoirs by Medical

Officers of the Army of India,” Part IV. It is apparently a complete

autoecious species, but the experimental evidence for this is not complete.*

The aecidial stage is found in July on the newly evolved leaves and

their petioles. Bright yellow patches are formed on the leaves, more

or less irregular in shape, and varying in size from a small point to

2cm.indiameter. These patches are considerably thickened. When

mature such patches bear minute brownish papillae on both surfaces,

which are the aecidia. The latter open by a pore, through which the

aecidiospores are extruded. These patches also bear spermogonia mostly

on the upper leaf surface.

In October, when the aecidial stage is disappearing, the same

generation of leaves bear wredo pustules, formed by a distinct mycelium,

* Since this paper was read I have completed the evidence.

96 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredines [No. 2,

The lower surfaces of the leaves exhibit a few or a very great many

shghtly paled circular areas on each of which a minute pustule is

formed, containing yellowish brown uredospores. The invaded areas

are not in the least thickened. When a leaf is not excessively attacked

the uredo pustules frequently exhibit a marked circinate arrangement,

two circles around a central pustule.

The telewtospore stage consists in the gradual production of Pucci-

mia spores in the uredo pustules, which latter then enlarge very greatly.

The teleutospore beds are well raised dark brown compact masses. If

a leaf bearing teleutospore beds be placed in a moist chamber the beds

swell very noticeably, and become light brown in colour. This swelling

is due to the swelling of a gelatinous sheath enclosing the stalks of the

teleutospores.

The myceliwm bearing uredo- and teleuto-spores does not contain

orange red oil globules, does not form hausteria, and does not give rise

to any hypertrophy of the host’s tissues. That bearing aecidia contains

conspicuous coloured oil globules and gives rise to considerable hyper-

trophy of the host’s tissues; but still does not form haustoria.

The wredospores are oval or pyriform, pale yellow, and beset exter-

nally with very prominent spines. Among them are a few club-shaped

paraphyses. They are formed singly on short stalks. The fresh spores

measure on an average 46°5 x 31'7u. The epispore is thickened at the

free end. They do not germinate readily in water, and I have con-

sequently not observed their germination with accuracy.

The telewtospores are pale yellow, with long stalks surrounded with

a gelatinous sheath. The free end is thickened. They vary in length

from 74°0 to 50°84: the upper cell varies from 88 x 16 to 25 x l5p,

and the lower from 36 x 16 to 25 x l5u. The spore is slightly con-

stricted at the septum, and measures about 14m in breadth. They are

firmly adherent. The epispore is smooth. When the stalk is swelled

in water the thin central axis is clearly defined as in Gymnosporangium.

The spores germinate by forming two usual promycelia, but instead of

forming sporidia on sterigmata, the four cells of each promycelium

separate from one another, and apparently represent sporidia. These

detached cells measure from 14 x 8to 18 x ILlw. I never observed

these cells germinating. At the time I wrote the paper referred to

above I had never witnessed any variation from this mode of germina-

tion. At that time all my cultivations were made in hanging drops of

water in a confined atmosphere. Recently, however, I caused the te-

leutospores to germinate in water in a watch glass, in a large moist

atmosphere (as recommended by Plowright), and then the usual spori-

dial formation took place. The sporidia ave oval and orange red and

measure from 10m in diameter to 18 x 8p,

1890] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 97

The aecidiwm is deeply placed and is not bounded by any peridium,

but by a layer of convoluted hyphae. The aecidiospores are given off

successively from basidia, but ripe spores do not remain attached to one

another in rows as usual. As each spore ripens it is cast off, and the

spore below, which up to this time remained in a rudimentary condition,

then grows rapidly, forming another ripe spore, and so on. The spores

are pale yellow, mostly oval, with an epispore of variable thickness,

thickened at one end, and beset with large coarse spines, which are

deciduous. The fresh spores measure 43°2 x 256m on an average,

varying from 36 x 28 to 52 x 16u. The thickness of the epispore is

usually about 4, and 6 to 10u at the thickened end. These spores,

like the uredospores, do not germinate readily in water.

The spermogonia are plentiful, are deeply set, and a tuft of para-

physes protrude through the mouth. They measure 145 in depth, and

157 in breadth.

2. Caroma Mort, nov. sp.

On Morus alba, L. var. 0. serrata.

This fungus is one of those species situated so nearly between two

genera that it is somewhat difficult to decide to which it belongs. On

the whole I am inclined to regard it as a species of Caeoma.

Curiously enough I only once found it, namely, in November, 1885,

and although I have frequently searched for it again I have never suc-

ceeded in finding it. Owing to this circumstance my notes of it are

very imperfect.

The aecidia are hypophyllous. Although there is no regular co-

herent peridium the outer aecidiospores resemble peridial cells in being

colourless and larger than the aecidiospores proper (fig. 6, Pl. IV),

which are reddish yellow, round or oval, and measuring when fresh

from 14 in diameter to 20 x 14u, but on an average 17 x 14. The

epispore is thick, measuring 24. The outer colourless pseudo-peridial

cells measured from 19 x Ll to 22 x 12u.. JT did not observe the

germination of the aecidiospores.

ISOLATED UREDO FORMS.

Of isolated Uredo forms six are known to me. Among these two

are remarkable, namely, those on Vitis himalayana and on Gomphrena

globosa, the former for forming columnar spore masses, and the latter

for producing a curious flocculent mycelium on the surface of water

when allowed to germinate there in a moist atmosphere.

98 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

1. Urepo Evparoriasn, (D. C.) ?

On Potentilla (Kleinicura, W. and A. ?)

This host may sometimes be found in July extremely attacked by

a uredo bearing fungus. Brilliant orange red or yellow pustules may

be found in great numbers on the stem, leaves, petioles, bracts, and even

fruit. The spores are brilliantly orange red, irregularly round, beset

externally with spines or tubercles, measuring on an average 20m in

diameter when fresh. When placed in water they germinate readily,

and normally like uredospores.

2. Urepo BUPLEURI, nov. sp.

On Bupleurum falcatum, L.

In September this may be found attacked. Numerous minute

brown circular pustules are borne on the lower leaf surface, with some

irregular discolouration on the opposite or upper leaf surface. The host

is at this time in full flower. The spores are brown, round, measuring

when fresh 20 in diameter, with an epispore studded with shallow

warts, and with three germ pores usually, but sometimes four. When

placed in water they germinate readily in the usual manner of uredo-

spores. Though I have examined pustulesup to the time the host dies

and is withered up I never saw any other form of spore.

3. Urepo CRONARTIIFORMIS, nov. sp.

On Vitis himalayana, Brand.

This host is very extensively attacked with a peculiar uredo-like

affection, suggestive of Cronartium, since the spores are ageregated

together into small cylindrical columns, with numerous curved para-

physes at the bases of the columns. The whole, column of spores and

paraphyses, are borne on minute papillae on the lower leaf surface.

The column of spores is about 1 to 2 m.m. in length, and 0:19 to

0:23 m.m. in diameter.

The parasite 1s first met with towards the end of July, but conti-

nues to increase in abundance until the leaves fall off in autumn (Octo-

ber and November). The pustules are exceedingly small, and are

distributed in immense numbers all over the lower surface of the leaf

blade. The upper surface of the leaf is studded with reddish brown

stains, which makes this otherwise inconspicuous fungus remarkable,

When these columnar heaps of spores are scraped off, which may

very easily be done with a light touch, and placed in water, they readily

break up into their component elements, and the weight of a cover glass

1890. ] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 99

immediately dissociates the spores. Even when a leaf bearing these

columns is first hardened in absolute alcohol the columns do not attain

any greater coherency.

The individual spores are obovate or club-shaped, and fairly densely

covered with spines. They are pale orange yellow, and measure about

30 x 18 to 27 ~% 18 when fresh (fig. 9, Pl. IV).

The earliest formed pustules are yellowish in colour, but later, at

the end of August, when the fungus is extremely common, the pustules

are brown. The leaves are now old and this may be the sole reason,

for the spore columns and spores are identical in size and structure,

though the latter are also brownish now. Placed in water the spores of

both colours germinate similarly, exactly like uredospores, and very

readily, even up to the middle of October.

In August, when the parasite is beginning to appear, I tied some

leaves bearing yellow pustules to a plant in my garden which was quite

healthy, and in September many of its leaves were studded with similar

yellow pustules.

Although I looked carefully and continuously for some teleutosporic

form I never found any trace of such.

4. .Urrpo APLUDAB, nov. sp.

On Apluda aristata, L.

This grass harbours a uredo bearing fungus towards the end of

September, but I have never found any teleutospores on it. The uredo

pustules are brown, small, oval to linear, very inconspicuous in that it

gives rise to no appreciable discolouration in the blade, and entirely

hypophyllous. The spores are round to oval, pale brown, thick walled,

and measure when fresh 22 x 204 0n an average. Some few are much

larger, viz., about 30 x 21, The epispore is densely beset with minute

tubercles, and has four germ pores. At the end of October I found the

same pustules even on drying leaves.

5. UreDO GOMPHRENATIS, nov. sp.

On Gomphrena gtobosa, L.

Late in October this host is largely attacked in certain localities

only. In such places the lower surfaces of the leaves are often densely

besprinkled with dark brown, minute, circular pustules, whilst only

exceptionally are some found on the upper leaf surface. The upper

surfaces of attacked leaves are very slightly paled opposite spore beds

on the other side. Spore beds are alsoformed on the stems and are here

linear or oval, The spores are very deciduous, and there are no para-

100 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

physes. The uredospores are spiny and yellowish brown, and fall off

without any portion of the stalk adhering, although the place of attach-

ment to the stalk is generally very noticeable (fig. 8, Pl. IV). The

walls are generally uniformly thick, but in some cases with a very

slight apical thickening. The fresh spores examined in water measure

on an average 35 x 26°2u, varying from 32 x 27 to 40 x 24y. Hach

spore has two germ spores. When placed in water these spores germi-

nate at once most freely, forming immensely long germ tubes, so long

that if numerous spores are floated on water in a watch glass in 24 hours

a white silky mould appears to have been formed by them. In germi-

nation they are typical uredospores. I never found any teleutospores

though I looked carefully for them until the host withered in winter.

6. Urepo Devrzian, nov. sp.

On Deutzia corymbosa, Br.

I found this host attacked with a Uredo-bearing fungus in June.

The pustules are very pale yellow, hypophyllous, on paled circular areas

of the leaf. They are numerous on each leaf. Hach pustule, of which

there are many on each discoloured patch, is minute and hemispherical.

The upper leaf surface is paled opposite the spores below. In general

appearance they resemble the Uredo pustules of Melampsora or Coleos-

porium. The spores are pale orange yellow, sparsely spiny, round to

oval, and measuring 25 — 22 x 21 — 18y, after lying 24 hours in

water.

Remarks.—I found fungus while this paper was passing through

the press and I have been unable therefore to illustrate it in the plates.

T have not had an opportunity for observing its further development,

and must class it meanwhile with isolated Uredo forms. It may

possibly be U. Hydrangeae, Berk. et Curtis,

ADDENDA.

In the first portion of this list of Uredines* containing a descrip-

tion of the Aecidial forms I noted that I would defer a description of

the two forms occurring on Pinus longifolia and P. excelsa, as my notes

of them were at that time incomplete. Descriptions of them now

follow. In addition to these J have noted the characters of other two

isolated Aecidia.

Since the publication of the second part of this list,t dealing with

* Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LVI, Pt. TI, No. 3, 1887,

+ Ibid, Vol. LVIII, Pt. TI, No. 2, 1889.

1890.] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 101

the Puccinia, I have discovered six other species, all on the higher

Phanerogamia, most of them apparently new.

1. AZ£CIDIUM COMPLANATUM, nov. sp.

On Pinus longifolia, Roxb.

This Aecidiwm, on the needles of Pinus longifolia, is extremely com-

mon in Simla, and, indeed, it is rare to find the host free from it. I

have once only seen it on the stem (var. corticola) and my further re-

marks refer only to the variety on the needles. The Aecidiwm may be

found from autumn to June. A minor crop of aecidia is produced in

November on the needles developed in spring, and although numerous

in certain localities is not by any means so abundant in general as a

second crop which commences in February and which gradually reaches

a@ maximum development in May. The crop commencing in autumn is

associated with well marked spermogonia, while that commencing in

February is apparently without them.

The needles of the host are annual in this region falling from May

to June, that is just before the rains set in. At this time the new

needles are emerging from their brown scaly covering, and ave about 2

to 3 inches long, and, growing rapidly, entirely replace the needles of

the year before in July. (I should here mention that a minor evolu-

tion of young shoots and needles occurs in autumn, about November).

These newly developed needles bear no sign of attack until the middle

of August, when many of them, in favoured localities, may be seen bear-

ing paled areas with spermogonia, which long precede the eruption of

peridia. After May the dying needles still adherent may still of course

be seen bearing peridia; but these are old, and are either empty or

contain only a remnant of aecidiospores. In July, when all the old

needles have fallen, there is no vestige of the parasite left.

The aecidia are large, flat, prominent bodies, reddish yellow in

colour, and borne on paled portions of the needles. Hach needle bears

from 1 to 8 peridia, mostly on the lower or lateral surface. Their

length coincides with the long axis of the needle and is very various.

The peridia are usually about 1/5th inch (5 m.m.) in length, but are

sometimes as much as 1/2th an inch (12°7 m.m.) in length, and in height

from the surface of the needle 1/10th inch (2°5 m.m.).

The mycelium is confined to the paled areas of the needle, and does

not enter within the endothelial sheath. The hyphae ramify extensively

among the parenchymatous cells between the endothelial sheath and

the hypodermal cells. They do not appear to do any injury to these

parenchymatous cells. There are no haustoria.

102 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

The peridium is very resistant, and when emptied of the orange

red aecidiospores is white. It ruptures along the summit or ridge when

ripe to allow the exceedingly numerous aecidiospores to fall out. It

consists mainly of two layers of cells (in some parts of three) very

firmly adherent to one another, by the interlocking of the prominent

spines which cover them externally. The walls of these peridial cells

are 4 thick, and the cells themselves measure when moistened from

28 x 20 to 44 x 294, or on an average 38 x 41p,

The aecidiospores are formed in very long rows, those towards the

basidia being separated from one another by clearly defined intercalary

lamellae. They are oval orange red bodies, with thick epispores, beset

with numerous and prominent spines, which doubtless aid in their aerial

distribution. ‘The dry spores measure on an average 24°3 x 17°94, and

when moistened 25°4 x 17°94. After lymg 24 hours in water they

measured 26°4 x 19°64 on an average. I never succeeded in getting

these spores to germinate in cultivations, although I have tried various

fluids.

Spermogonia. These are of the usual structure; but are very large

and deeply set.

Remarks.—This species must, I think, be considered different from

Aec. Pini (Willd) Pers., as the aecidiaare very different in shape and size.

Whilst the species I have described has large flat peridia, from 5 mm.

to 1 c.m. in length and 2°5 to 3°5 m.m. in height, those of A. Pini are co-

nical or cylindrical and 2 to 2°5 m.m. in height. Moreover, whilst the

aecidiospores of the latter are 30 to 34 x 20 to 22~ those of the Simla

species are 26 — 24 x 19—17p.

2. AECIDIUM BREVIUS, nov. sp.

On Pinus excelsa, Wall.

This is an almost equally abundant Aecidium, though less promi-

nent than the above, the peridia being much smaller. It is, I believe,

a distinct species. I have only met with it on the needles and never on

the stem. It is markedly later in appearing to observation than the

former. The aecidia begin to appear early in April, and increase in

numbers to June. The needles of this host are not altogether annual,

though a great many are shed annually, and those attacked by the

parasite are apparently always so shed, as after July no vestige of the

aecidia remains. New needles begin to emerge from their scaly coverings

towards the end of April, and are full grown in July to August. These

new needles are never found attacked.

The aecidia are like those of the above species, elongated, flattened,

orange red bodies, but much smaller (fig. 2, Pl. HT). One of ordinary

1890.] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 103

size measures ;!:th. inch in length and j,th. to 5th inch in depth.

The number of these borne on one needle is usually about four ; but varies

from one to six, and in exceptional instances even more may be found.

The mycelium is confined to the paled portions of the needles and

is therefore strictly localised as in the above species. The hyphae

ramify among the parenchyma cells between the hypoderma and the

endothelial sheath, and does not penetrate within the latter. There are

no haustoria.

The peridium is very tough and white, consisting of two layers of

cells firmly adherent to one another, as in the case of the above species ;

but the peridial cells are much larger, measuring about 40 x 22m or

42 x 2lp (figs. 6, 7, Pl. III). This difference is so great as to justify

me, I think, in regarding it as a distinct species.

The aecidiospores are oval and orange red, with a stout epispore

beset with prominent spines. The epispore is often thickened more on

one side than on the other (fig. 2, Pl. III). They are formed in long

serial rows, and in great numbers within each peridium. Between the

lower ones intercalary lamellae are present. The dry spores measure on

an average 27°5 x 16:94 and when moistened, 27:3 x 19:3. After

lying 24 hours in water they measure 30°2 x 21:24 on an average. I

have failed to observe .the germination of these spores also in cultiva-

tions, although I have tried them in various media.

Spermogonia. These are of the usual structure ; but are very large

and deeply set.

Remarks.—I think the differences between these two Aecidia are

sufficient to warrant their separation as two distinct species. With a

view to ascertaining the exact difference in the size of the aecidospores

and the peridial cells of the two species I simultaneously treated both

in the same way, and then carefully measured them. The needles bear-

ing aecidia were first placed in a mixture of equal parts of glycerine

and alcohol and then examined in pure glycerine. The aecidiospores

from P. longifolia measured on an average of several individual measure-

ments 22°3 x ld, whilst those from P. excelsa measured 28°6 x 18:4,

The differences between the aecidiospores and the peridial cells are

shown in the following table :

SS ee

AECIDIOSPORES. PERIDIAL CELLS.

Host.

Moistened 24 hours Alcohol Alcohol

in Dry. in and and Water,

water. water. | glycerine. | glycerine.

P. excelsa ... |27°3 x 193/275 x 16:930:2 x 212/286 x 18:4] 40 x 22 129°5 x 915

P. longifolia )25°4 x 17°9/24°3 x 17-9|26-4 x 19°6/22°3 x 15:0/27°6 x 17:2/ 380 x 41:3

104 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

Cooke, considered both species identical (see Indian Forester,

Vol. III, 1877-78) and named it Peridermiwm orientale, C. but as I think

there is no doubt whatever they are quite distinct I have re-named both

species.

In a paper describing a Chrysomyxa (C. Himalense) which is ex-

ceedingly common in Simla on Rhododendron arboreum, Sm., I have

drawn attention to a possible connection between the Aecidiwm on

P. excelsa and this Chrysomyxa,* and have given reasons why a connec-

tion with the Aecidiwm on P. longifolia is not probable. The occurrence

of a double crop of aecidia on P. longifolia, of which I did not know

when I wrote the paper referred to above, renders it, however, still more

difficult to conjecture the life history of this parasite.

N. B.—In order to complete this list I would here draw attention

to three other Aecidia on other species of the Coniferae, namely, two

distinct species on the needles of Picea Morinda and one on the Deodar.

These I had already fully described in this Journal before I commenced

a systematic review of all the Uredineae of this region. For one of

those on Picea Morinda (Abies Smithiana) described in Vol. LV, Pt. IT,

No. 1, 1886, I propose to retain the name

3. Axcrp1um TxHomsont, Berkeley.

although there is some doubt as to the identity of that species with the

species in this region ; and for the other, described in the same volume,

Pt. 2, No. 2, I propose the name

4, Ancipium PICBEAE, nov. sp.

The species I have described on the Deodar, Volume LV, Pt. IT,

No. 2, 1886, I now propose naming

5. Azo. CEpRI, nov. sp.

6. AfcipIuM PLECTRANTHI, nov. sp.

On Plectranthus Coetsa, Ham.

An inconspicuous and rare Aecidiwm was found first on the 4th

July, and then shortly afterwards on a very few bushes in the same

locality. The aecidial patches are small, and a single leaf sometimes

contained several of them; but usually only one or two. On the upper

surface of patches spermogonia could be seen with a field lens, while

the under surface bore the peridia. These are short cups open stellately,

* Scientific Memoirs by Medical Officers of the Army of India, Part V, 1889.

1890. | occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 105

and discover brilliant orange red spores. The aecidio-spores are round

or oval, beset densely with shallow tubercles or warts, and measure

when fresh 25h in diameter to 26 x 24u.

7. ARCIDIUM INFREQUENS, nov. sp.

On Geranium (nipalensis, Sweet P)

This is also a very rare Aecidiwm. I have only once found it in

July, 1886. The aecidial patches in the only specimen I ever saw were

very numerous on the leaves, each division of the five lobed leaf bearing

from one to six patches. The patches were about 8; inch in diameter.

The peridia were entirely hypophyllous, and burst stellately, showing

orange red aecidiospores within. The under surfaces of the leaf patches

were yellow, and the upper surfaces greenish yellow. After the aecidio-

spores have fallen out of the peridia the latter become deep brown, and

then look like teleutospore beds.

The aecidiospores are round, or angular when dry, of a pale

yellowish colour, and with very thin walls. The spores become de-

tached in rows of three or more. ‘The fresh spores varied in size from

14y in diameter to 18 x 16pm.

The peridial cells are thickened on one side: when seen flat they

are angular in contour, and measure about 20m in diameter.

a. HEMIPUCCINIA,

1. Puccinia Iripis, (D. C.)

On Iris florentina, L.

Or Iris pallida, Lam,

This host is very frequently attacked by a uredo bearing fungus,

and I have found it abundantly both in spring (March) and in autumn

(September, November). The pustules, which are borne on both sur-

faces of the leaves equally, are linear and brown, flanked by the rent

edges of the epidermis. The spores are round or oval, deep brown,

deciduous, falling off without any portion of stalk adhering, and

measuring when fresh from 26m in diameter to 50 x 24 or 34 x 20y.

The epispore is spiny or tuberculated. They germinate freely in water

after the manner of uredospores. The end of the long germ tube

sometimes swells into a head, not, however, separated by a septum (fig.

7, Pl. IV), Thespores, whether collected in spring or late autumn from

dried leaves, always germinated in the same way. Hach spore has three

germ pores.

I found the teleutospores for the first time at the end of 1889,

although I had looked carefully for them in previous years, and then

in one locality only. They are therefore rare notwithstanding the

106 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredines [No. 2,

abundant distribution of the uredo form. The dried leaves are covered

with black pustules, round to oval, on both sides of the leaf, mostly

remaining covered with epidermis, and with the spores firmly adherent.

The pustules contained a few uredospores also. The teleutospores are

small, much constricted at the septum usually, though the spores vary

much in shape, and much thickened at the apex. The fresh spores

measured 36 to 44m in total length, by 14 to 18 in greatest breadth, or

10 to 13 at the septum. The thickening at the apex is 6 to 9». The

spores did not germinate on being put into water, and I therefore

conclude that they require a winter rest.

2. Puccrtnta arcentara, Schulz, ?

On Impatiens amphorata, Edew.

In the middle of September I found this host attacked with a

brown uredo bearing fungus ; but only in certain localities, and I would

characterise it as rare. The upper surfaces of attacked leaves display

circular paled patches, and the lower surfaces of these patches bear

minute circular brown pustules. Later when the leaf is beginning to

wither the invaded areas are conspicuous by their green colour against

the yellowed general leaf surface, showing again a lichenoid symbiosis

between the chlorophyll cells of the leaf blade and the mycelium of

the fungus. A single leaf usually bore immense numbers of these, while

the petioles also bore some. Towards the end of September, when the

host is beginning to disappear for the season, Puccinia pustules are

developed, though uredo pustules are still more numerous ; but gradually

the uredo pustules recede.

The wredospores are brown oval bodies, spiny on the surface, aud

often displaying a nucleus or nucleolar space, and thus resembling a

Uromyces spore (fig. 11, Pl. I). They are very deciduous, falling off

without any portion of stalk adhering, though the place of union with

the stalk is usually clearly definable. The fresh spores measured 24 x

16 on anaverage. These spores germinated readily in water, throwing

out a long simple germ tube, the end being often curiously twisted into

an intricate loose knot. Some smaller germ tubes produced a swelling

at the end, but this was not separated off by any septum.

The telewtospores are plump rounded spores, irregular in size and

shape, and with little or no constriction at the septum. Most of them

display a small conical colourless thickening at the free end ; but some

are without this (fig. 1], Pl. I). The spores are readily detached from

their beds, and little or no portion of the stalk adheres. They are deep

brown in colour, and the external surface is very faintly tuberculated

over both cells. An averaged sized spore measured when fresh 32 in

1890. ] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 107

total length, and 18 at the septum, which divides the spore into equal

parts: a nucleus is contained in each cell. The spores do not germinate

immediately after ripening.

3. PUCCINIA NITIDA, Noy. sp.

On Polygonum amplexicaule, Don.

T have never found this fungus actually in Simla; but it is fairly

common at Mashobra, a suburb about 6 milesfrom the station. In one

locality many plants were abundantly attacked. Leaves usually bore

innumerable pustules, some brown and some black, mostly hypophyl-

lous, rarely epiphyllous. The former are uredo and the latter teleuto-

spore pustules.

The wredospores are round to oval, light brown, spiny, and 22 x 24

in diameter when fresh (fig. 10, Pl. I).

The telewtospores are plump, rounded, deep brown, and very slightly

constricted at the septum. Lach cell has a well marked nucleolar space,

and the free end is not thickened (fig. 10, Pl. I). The germ pore of the

upper cell is clearly visible a little to one side of the summit. The spores

are readily detached, with usually no portion of stalk adhering. The epi-

spore over both cells is finely tuberculated. The spores are very variable

in size and shape: some of the smaller squatter spores measure 26m in

total length, by 16 at the septum, and 19 in greatest breadth. Larger

spores measured 38 to 44 in length, by 18 at the septum. The spores

do not germinate immediately after ripening.

Remarks.—Saccardo notes three species of Puccinia on species of

Polygonum, namely, P. Polygoni, Pers, P. Bistortae, Strauss, and P.

mammillata, Schroter. I do not think the Simla species is identical with

any of them. At any rate itis not P. Polygoni, Alb et Schwein, because

the uredo sori in Simla are not irregular and not circinate ; the teleu-

tospores are not adherent, no portion of stall remaining on the detached

spores; they do not contract towards the stalk; and are not thickened

at the apex.

4, Poucotnta FAGoPyRi, nov. sp.

On Fagopyrum esculentum, Moench.

At the beginning of October I found some stray plants of this host

growing on a weedy bank far from cultivated fields, largely attacked

with a fungus bearing black and dark brown teleutospore and uredo

pustules, all hypophyllous, with circular paled areas on the upper leaf

surface.

108 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

The wredospores are pale brown echinulate bodies, oval and measur-

ing 23 x 184 onan average. The spores germinated in water in the

usual way (fig. 9, Pl. 1). I have occasionally seen a globular expansion

at the end of the germ tube, as shown in the figure; but this is never

separated off by a septum.

The ¢elewtospores are very deciduous, falling off with only a frag-

ment of stalk adhering. They are dark brown and very variable in

size and shape, somewhat constricted at the septum, with a smooth

surface, and slightly thickened at the apex. A clear nucleolar space is

seen in each cell (fig. 9, Pl. I). The fresh spores measured from 25

to 36 in total length, by 11 to 13u at the septum. The septum divides

the spore into two almost equal halves. The upper cell is often much

broader than the lower, and is more or less globular. The apical thicken-

ing is about 4u in depth, the cell wall elsewhere being about 2m in

thickness. The spores do not germinate immediately after ripening.

od. Puocrnté Gunrranan, (Strauss).

On Gentiana Kurroo, Royle.

IT found two plants of this host at the end of December largely

attacked with a Puccinia, on a hill some miles from Simla to the south

(near Solon) ; but have never seen it again. The plants I found were

withered. The under surfaces of the leaves bore numerous black cir-

cular isolated pustules. On examining the spores from these they were

found to consist of teleutospores with a few uredospores. The spores

are readily detached from their beds, coming off with a fragment of

stalk usually adhering.

The wredospores are oval, pale brown bodies, spiny, measuring 26 x

22 after lying 24 hours in water.

The telewtospores are plump and rounded at both ends, and slightly

if at all constricted at the septum. The epispore is very finely tubercu-

lated over both cells, and is uniformly thick, with the exception of a very

shallow mamillated thickening at the free end. Hach cell of the spore

exhibits a clear nucleolar space or body. After lying 24 hours in water

these spores measured from 38 to 40 in length by 25 to 26 in breadth.

They are very uniform in size. They do not germinate immediately

after ripening. Occasionally a single celled teleutospore may be seen.

Remarks.—This is most probably P. Gentianae (Strauss) as the

characters of both uredo and teleutospore agree; but I have not seen

any Aecidiwm. The locality, however, in which I found the fungus is

not familiar to me: I have only once visited it in winter.

1890.] occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 109

bv. MICROPUCCINIA, Schroter.

6. Pucctnia LEPropERMIS, nov. sp.

On Leptodermis lanceolata, Wall.

Hor description see above under Melampsora Leptodermis.

7. Pucornta WarriANa, nov. sp.

On Clematis puberula, H. f. and T.

This fungus was collected by Dr. George Watt in the Sutie] valley,

near Suni, 2,500 ft.,in October 1889. The leaves were covered with

blackened, more or less circular patches, on the under surfaces of which

were numerous dark brown pustules, with a marked circinate arrange-

ment: a few pustules, however, were found also on the upper leaf surface.

The blackened areas of discoloration measured 3—4 m.m. in diameter,

and each leaf bore numerous such patches, from 5 to 30. Some pustules

were also discovered on the petioles and ultimate stems.

The spores are readily detached, coming off with a considerable

portion of stalk adhering. They are deep chestnut brown, smooth on

the surface, rounded at both ends, with little constriction at the septum,

and often presented a small colourless 1zammilla at the free end, which

is not otherwise thickened. Spores were often seen divided into 3 and

even 4 cells, and a few were single celled. There were no uredospores.

The spores measured, when just moistened 42 — 37 x 21 — 20 p.

The spores, which had been preserved wm situ in ordinary botanical

drying paper, were placed in water on the 4th May 1890, and on the

following day they were found to have germinated freely. The pro-

mycelia are usually quite short, though sometimes long, and are colourless.

It is remarkable that whilst the upper promycelium issues from the

apex as usual, the lower one is emitted from a point close to the stalk.

The sporidia are oval and colourless, measuring 15 — 14 x 8 — 7p,

and are borne on short sterigmata. No secondary sporidia were formed.

Remarks.—Saccardo mentions 2 species of Puccinia on species of

Clematis, viz., P. stromatica, Berk. et Curtis, and P. insidiosa, Berk.

In the absence of measurements it is impossible to determine whether

the species I have described is identical with either. The general

characters of the spores of P. insidiosa are unlike those I have described.

The spores of P. stromatica are somewhat similar; but the sori are

said to be diffuse and ruddy. Iam inclined to think that the species

LT have described is distinct, and I have named it after Dr. G. Watt. I

regret being unable to give figures of the spores, as I obtained the

specimens after this paper had been sent to press.

110 A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinese [No. 2,

N. B.—Since the publication of Part II of this List I have been

able to follow the complete life history of the Puccinia there described

under the name P. helvetica, Schroter, and there is no doubt that it is a

new species. Aecidial fructification is entirely suppressed. I have

given a full description of it under the name Puccinia Oollettiana in the

Scientific Memoirs by Medical Officers of the Army of India, Part V,

1889.

DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.

Puare III.

Fig. 1. Uromyces Vossiae, uredospore. 2, ditto, teleutospore. 3. Phragmi-

dium subcorticium, teleutospore, x 220. 3. a, ditto, aecidiospore. 4 Phragmidium

Rubi, teleutospore. 5. ditto, germinating, with sporidial formation. 6. ditto,

uredospores. 7 Melampsora Salicis Capreae, transverse section through teleutospore

bed, x 220, 8. ditto, through uredo bed, x 220. 9. Puccinia Fagopyri, teleutos-

pore, and germinating uredospore. 10. Puccinia nitida, three teleutospores and

uvedospore. 11. Puccinia argentata, two teleutospores and uredospore.

Prate IV.

Fie. 1. Melampsora Sancti-Johannis, transverse section through teleutospore bed,

x 150. 2. ditto, transverse section though leaf bearing uredo bed and spermogonia,

x 220. 3. ditto, natural appearance of wholly involved very young shoot. 4,

ditto, surface view of teleutospore bed. 5. Melampsora Leptodermis, transverse sec-

tion though young teleutospore bed, x 220, 6. ditto, though uredo bed, x 220.

4%. Puccinia Leptodermis.

PLATE V.

Fig. 1. Aecidiwm complanatum, natural appearance. 2. Aec. brevius, natural

appearance. 3. A. complanatum, transverse section though peridium. 4%. ditto, pe-

ridial cells seen flat. 5. ditto, lowermost cells of row of aecidiospores, showing inter-

calary lamellae. 6. A. brevius, peridial cells seen flat. 7. ditto, transverse section

though peridium. 8. A. complanatum, aecidiospores. 9. Aec. brevius, aecidiospores.

Prats VI.

Fig. 1. Chrysomyxa Piceae, transverse section though fruit body, x 150. 2.

Coleosporium Campanulae, transverse section though teleutospore bed, x 220. 3.

Coleosporium Clematidis, transverse section through teleutospore bed on leaf of C.

montana, x 220. 4. Coleoporiwm Plectranthi, transverse section through teleutos-

pore bed, x 220. 5. Col. Clematidis, promyceliuam with sporidial formation (C.

montana). 6. Caeoma Mori, sterile and fertile aecidospores. 7. Puccinia Iridis,

germinating uredospore. 8. Uredo Gomphrenatis, uredospore. 9. Uredo cronan

tiiformis, uredospore. 10, Coleosporiwm Campanulae, uredospore,

N. B.—Unuless otherwise specified all figures are x 350.

A BARCLAY, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 1890, Vol. LIX, Pell PIE:

A. Barclay, del. Lith: K.D. Chandra.

A. BARCLAY, Journ. Asiat.Soc.Bengal.1890, Vol. L1X, Pell. PU LV:

A. Barclay, del Lith: by K-D. Chandra.

A.BARCLAY, Journ. Asiat. Soe. Bengal, 189.0, Vol. LIX, Pill. ,

Lith: by A. C. Singha.

_A. BARCLAY, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 1890. Vol. LIX, Pr.ti. Plo WI.

iN), Barclay, del. Lith:by A. C. Singha

1890. | occurring in the Neighbourhood of Simla. 111

INDEX.

I = Vol. LVI, Pt. II, No. 3, 1887.

Il = ,, LVIII, Pt. II, No. 2, 1889.

III = ,, LIX, Pt II, No. 2, 1890.

Aecidium brevius, III, p. 102.

Cedri, n. s., III, 104.

5 Complanatum, n.s., III, 100.

Compositarum Martius, I, 373.

infrequensg, n. 8., IIT, 105.

55 Jasmini, n. s., I, 363.

i leucospermum, D. C., I, 361.

a Piceae, n. s., III, 104.

Plectranthi, n. s., III, 104.

Y Saniculae, n.s., I, 352.

65 Strobilanthis, n. s., I, 369.

3 Thalictri flavi, D. C., I, 362.

55 Thomsoni, Berk, III, 104.

a5 Urticae, Schm. v. Him., I, 368,

Caeoma Mori, n. s., ITI, 97.

» Smilacis, n. s., III, 95.

Chrysomyxa Himalense, n. s., III, 93.

55 Piceae, n. s., III, 94.

Coleosporium Campanulae, Pers., III, 90.

5) Clematidis, n. s., III, 89.

*) Plectranthi, n. s., III, 89.

Gymnosporangium Clavariaeforme, Jacq., I, 370.

op Cunninghamianum, n.s., III, 92.

Melampsora Leptodermis, n. s., III, 86.

59 Sancti-Johannis, n. s., ITI, 84.

53 Salicis Capreae, Pers., III, 88.

Monosporidium Andrachnis, n.s., I, 371.

6 Euphorbiae, n. s., I, 364.

Phragmidium incompletum, n. s., IIT, 83.

quinqueloculare, n. s., ILI. 82.

0 Rubi, Pers., III, 81.

oe subcorticium, Schrank, III, 79.

Puccinia Acetosae, Schum., II, 240.

50 Andropogi, Schw., II, 246.

Anthistiriae, n. s., IT, 246.

a argentata, n.s., III, 106.

6 Arundinellae, n.s., II, 245,

50 Caricis, Schm., IT, 244.

a Caricis filicinae, n. s., II, 250,

5 Chrysopogi, n. s., II, 247.

sn Circaeae, Pers., II, 235.

oH Collettiana, n. s., III, 110.

112

A. Barclay—A Descriptive List of the Uredinex, &c.

Puccinia coronata Corda, IT, 248.

Fagopyri, n. s., III, 107.

flosculosorum, Alb. et Schw., IT, 238.

Fragariae, n. s., I, 359, II, 244.

Galii, Pers., II, 239.

Gentianae, Strauss, ITT, 108.

Geranii silvatici, Karst., IT, 236.

Graminis, Pers., I, 367, II, 249.

helvetica, Schrt. (see P. Collettiana).

Iridis, D. C., III, 105.

Leptodermis, n. s., III, 109.

Menthae, Pers., II, 242.

nitida, n. s., III, 107.

Pimpinellae, Strauss, I, 356, IT, 244.

Polliniae, n. s., I, 369, II, 243.

Rosae, n. s., II, 233.

Roscoeae, n. s., II, 237.

Saxifragae ciliatae, n. s., IT, 234.

Urticae, n. 8., II, 234.

Violae, Schum., I, 354, IT, 244.

Wattiana, n. s., IIT, 109.

”

Uredo Apludae, n. s., III, 99.

Bupleuri, n. s., ITI, 98.

Cronartiiformis, n. s., IIT, 98.

Deutzix, n. s , III, 100.

Eupatoriae, D. C., ITI, 98.

Gomphrenatis, n. s., ITI, 99.

Uromyces Cunninghamianug, n. s., IIT, 76.

MclIntirianus, n. s., 11], 79.

Solidaginis, Niessl., III, 77.

Strobilanthis, n. s., ILI, 78.

Valerianae, Schum., I, 352, III, 77.

Vossiae, n. s., III, 76.

[No. 2,

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 118

VIIL.—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Grorce

Kine, M. B., LL. D., F. RB. 8., C. 1. E., Superintendent of the Royal

Botanic Garden, Calcutta.

(Continued from p. 408 of Vol. LVIII of 1889.)

[Received and read 5th February, 1890. |

Orpur IX. BIXINEA.

Trees or shrubs with alternate minutely stipulate or exstipulate

leaves. lowers regular, 1-2-sexual. Sepals 4 or 5 (rarely 2 to 6)

imbricate, free, or connate and bursting irregularly, usually deciduous.

Petals 4 or 5, or absent, imbricate or contorted, deciduous, often with

basal scales. Stamens hypogynous or sub-perigynous, (united into a

column in Ryparosa): anthers 2-celled with porous or longitudinal.

dehiscence. Disc thick, often glandular. Ovary free, usually 1-celled,

the placentas parietal. Styles and stigmas free or united. Fruit dry with

valvular dehiscence, the seeds along the middle of the valves; or fleshy,

indehiscent. Seeds arillate, albumen fleshy, embryo axile straight or

curved: cotyledons foliaceous. Distrib. Chiefly tropical: genera 30:

species about 170.

Tribe I. Bixinece. Petals broad, contorted, without

basal scales : anthers elongate, opening by termi-

nal pores or short slits.

Capsule with parietal placentas, 2-valved,

softly muricate ... 336 pe vesBaca:

Tribe II. Flacourtic. Petals small and imbricate,

or absent. Anthers short, opening by slits.

Flowers hermaphrodite : petals 4 to 6.

Stamens numerous Gs ». 2. Scolopia.

2, 5 or 6 ae wv. Oo Lrythrospermum.

Flowers dicecious: petals 0.

Ovary 2 to-8 celled w. 4. Flacowrtia.

Tribe III. Pangice. Flowers diccious, petals wit

an adnate basal scale or appendage : fruit large,

indehiscent.

Sepals free.

Sepals 5, imbricate ; Petals 5. Stamens

5 to 8: Stigmas3to6 ... .. 9. Hydnocarpus.

Sepals 4. Petals 8, in 2 rows ; Stamens

20 to 30, Stigma 1 da »» 6. Taraktogonos.

114 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Sepals combined into acup, its mouth entire

at first, but irregularly toothed on expan-

sion.

Flowers large: stamens numerous, free 7. Pangiwm.

Flowers small: stamens united in a

column bearing 5 anthers «» 8. Ryparosa.

1. Brxa, Linn.

A tree. Leaves simple; stipules minute. Flowers in terminal

panicles, 2-sexual. Sepals 5, imbricate, deciduous. Petals 5, contorted

in bud. Anthers opening by 2 terminal pores. Ovary 1-celled; style

slender, curved, stigma notched ; ovules many, on 2 parietal placentas.

Capsule loculicidally 2-valved, placentas on the valves. Seeds many,

funicle thick, testa pulpy ; albumen fleshy ; embryo large, cotyledons flat:

1. B. Orenrana, Linn. A small tree. Leaves cordate, acuminate,

glabrous; length 5 to 7 in., breadth 3 to 5 in., petiole 15 to 2°5.

Flowers in short terminal branched cymes, 2 in. in diam., purple or

white. Capsule compressed-ovoid, softly prickly, 1°5 in. long; seeds co-

vered with coloured pulp. Bl. Bijdr. 55. Roxb. Fl. Ind. II, 31. Mig.

FL Ind: Bat.:1, Pt: 2; p..107. Hook fl. Fl-Br-Ind. 1, 190:

Cultivated widely in the tropics on account of the dye (Arnatto)

yielded by the testa of its seeds.

2. Sconorta, Schreber.

Trees, spinous in India, spines often compound. Leaves alternate,

entire ; stipules minute or 0. Flowers small, racemed, axillary, 2-sexual.

Sepals 4-6, slightly imbricate in bud. Petals 4-6, subsimilar, imbricate

in bud. Stamens many with a row of glands outside them; anthers

ovoid, opening by slits, connective produced into a terminal appendage.

Ovary 1-celled ; style erect, stigma entire or lobed ; ovules few, on 3 or 4

parietal placentas. Berry 2-4-seeded. Seeds with long funicles, testa

hard ; cotyledons foliaceous.—Distrib. Species about 15; Australian,

Asiatic, and African.

S. rumantuera, Clos. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. IV, Vol. 8, p. 252. A

tree; young branches puberulous. Leaves sub-coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate

to lanceolate, shortly acuminate, obscurely and minutely glandular-tooth-

ed, the base usually rounded, glabrous, shining; nerves about 7 pairs,

faint; length 3°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°75 in. to 2°5; petiole biglandular at

the apex, ‘35 long. Racemes axillary and terminal, pubescent, bracteolate,

3-4 in., long. Flowers on tomentose bracteolate pedicels. Sepals 4, ovate-

lanceolate, tomentose externally. Petals 4, larger than the sepals, rotund,

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 115

tomentose on edges and along midrib. Stamens indefinite, connective

glabrous. Ovary cylindric. Stigma hemispheric. Fruit pisiform, 2-6

seeded. Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 190; Miquel FI. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 2, 107.

Phoberos rhinanthera, Benn. Pl. Jav. Rar. 187, t. 39. PP. macrophylla,

W.& A. Prodr. 30. Flacourtia inermis, Wall. Cat. 6673 G, H, only.

Malacca, Griffith; Penang, Curtis. Distrib. Java, Boraeo.

2. S. Roxpureuu, Clos. in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. IV, Vol. 8, 250.

A glabrous shrub or small tree with spiny stem. Leaves sub-coriaceous,

shining above, ovate, ovate-lanceolate to oblong-lanceolate, shortly acu-

minate, sub-entire or faintly and remotely crenate; the base rounded

or slightly narrowed, 3 to 5-nerved; lateral nerves about 5 pairs, bold ;

length 45 to 65 in., breadth 1:75 to 3°5 in.; petiole biglandular at the

apex, 30 in. long. Racemes pubescent, axillary, about 1 in. long, 2-6-

flowered, bracteolate. Flowers on tomentose pedicels. Sepals and petals

5 or 6 each, densely tomentose externally, broadly ovate. Stamens in-

definite, the connective ciliate. Ovary ovate: style cylindic: stigma

3-lobed. Fruit baccate, the size of an olive. Seeds few. Hook. fil. FL.

Br. Ind. J, 190: Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 2, 107. Phoberos Rouwburghii,

Benn. Pl. Jav, Rar. 192. Ludia spinosa, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 507. Fla-

courtia stigmarota, Wall. Cat. 6678, in part.

Penang, Curtis; Perak, King’s Collector. Distrib. Burmah, Su-

matra,

3. S. crenata, Clos. in Ann. Se. Nat., Ser. IV, Vol. 8, 250. A

tree, glabrous except the inflorescence. Leaves coriaceous, shining above,

ovate to oblong-lanceolate, obtusely or sharply acuminate, obscurely

glandular-crenate ; the base narrowed, rarely rounded, obscurely 3-5

nerved; lateral nerves about 5 pairs, faint; length 2 to 5 in., breadth

1 to 1°75 in., petiole 25 to °35 in. Racemes axillary or terminal, pube-

scent or tomentose, bracteolate, 1 to 3 in. long. Flowers pedicelled.

Sepals and petals 4, rarely 5 or 6, the former tomentose and smaller

than the petals. Connective of anthers glabrous. Ovary globular, smooth.

Style cylindric. Stigma discoid. Frwt globose, about °75 in. in diam.

Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 191. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I pt. 2, p. 167. S.

pseudo-crenata, acuminata, chinensis, lanceolata, and crasssipes, Clos. 1.

c. S. seva, Hance in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. 4, xvii, 182. Phoberos crenatus,

W.& A. Prodr. 29; Dalz. & Gibs. Bomb. Fl. 11. P. lanceolatus and P.

Wightianus, W. and A. Prodr. 30. P. acwminatus, Hookerianus, and

Arnottianus, Thwaites Enum. 17 and 400.

Penang, Curtis; Perak, King’s Collector. Distrib. Brit. India and

Ceylon, China, Philippines.

In the young state this is thorny. It is a very variable species

indeed, and too near 8. rhinanthera.

‘116 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 2,

3. EryrurosprrmMum, Lamarck.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, quite entire. Flowers racemed,

fascicled or panicled, 2-sexual. Sepals 4-6, imbricate in bud. Petals

4.6, usually small. Stamens 4-6; anthers lanceolate-sagittate, connec-

tive dilated. Ovary 1-celled; style short, stigma entire or 3-4-fid ;

ovules many, on 3-4 parietal placentas. Capsule coriaceous, 3-4-valved ;

valves bearing the seeds on the middle. Seeds few, testa coriaceous or

fleshy; embryo incurved. Distrib. Species about 8, of which 6 are

Mascarene, one is from Ceylon, and the following Malayan.

EK. Scortecurnit, King n. sp. A small glabrous tree, the branchlets

lenticellate. Leaves thickly membranous, broadly ob-lanceolate, abrupt-

ly shortly and bluntly acuminate, faintly crenate-serrate, the base slight-

ly narrowed ; nerves 5 to 6 pairs, thin, anastomosing ‘25 in. from the

margin; length 4 to 6 in., breadth 2 to 2'5 in.; petiole *5 in.; Stipules

caducous. Racemes two to four in a lax terminal panicle, 3 to 4 in.

long in flower, and twice as longin fruit. Ovary glabrous, 12—20 ovuled;

style glabrous; stigma 3-lobed. Capsules on thin pedicels °5 in. long,

elobular, smooth, ‘35 in., in diam., crowned by the conical style with

3-cleft stigma, 3-valved, l-seeded. Seed sub-globular with red pulp.

Perak. Scortechini.

This species was collected only once by Father Scortechini; and

he found no flowers. He describes it as a tree 30 to 40 feet high.

No species of the genus has hitherto been described from any

Malayan province, Ceylon being the nearest country in which one is ine

digenous.

4. Fruacourtira, Commers,

Trees or shrubs, often spinous. Leaves toothed or crenate. Flow-

ers small, dicecious, rarely 2-sexual. Sepals 4-5, small, imbricate. Petals

0. Stamens many; anthers versatile. Ovary on a glandular disk ;

styles 2 or more, stigmas notched or 2-lobed; ovules usually in pairs

on each placenta. Fruit indehiscent ; endocarp hard, with as many cells

as seeds. Seeds obovoid, testa coriaceous ; cotyledons orbicular. Dis-

trib. About 12 species, natives of the Old World, some being cultivated

in various tropical countries.

Fracourtia Ruxam, Zoll. et. Moritzi Verz. 33. <A tree; the young

branches puberulous and lenticellate. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate,

membranous, shortly acuminate, slightly and remotely crenate-serrate, the

base narrowed, glabrous except the puberulous petiole and midrib ; nerves

7 to 8 pairs; length 4 to 5'5 in., breadth 2 to 2°5 in., petiole ‘'3in. Ra-

cemes three times as long as the petioles, axillary, pubescent, bracteolate,

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Mayalan Peninsula. 117

4 to 8-flowered. Flowers diceceous, pedicelled. Sepals 4, reniform,

tomentose internally. Male flower with a circle of glands outside the

numerous stamens; pistil none. Female flower with a sub-entire flattish

fleshy disc at the base of the globular glabrous ovary: styles 6 to 8,

distinct to their bases, stout, spreading: stigmas discoid with a mesial

groove. Fruit sub-globular, ‘5 to ‘75 in. long, its pericarp succulent,

when dry 6-8 ridged: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 192, Clos in Ann. Sc. Nat.

Ser. iv. Vol. 8, p. 216., Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. 2,104. F. cataphracta,

Bl. (not of Roxb.) Bijdr. 55, (probably).

Perak. Common at low elevations. Malacca, Griffith. Distrib.

Burmah, Sumatra and the Malayan Archipelago generally; Philippines.

This species is badly represented in collections and is not well under-

stood, all published descriptions of it being very brief. Clos diagnoses

it by its having 5 sepals; but I do not find that this character holds at

all. It approaches I’. inermis, Roxb. very closely in foliage and fruit.

According to Roxburgh, who originally described F’. inermis from plants

from the Moluccas cultivated at Calcutta, its flowers are hermaphrodite ;

and in that respect they differ from those of the other species of the genus.

The only authentic specimens of F. inermis which I have seen were

cultivated in the Bot. Garden, Calcutta, and these are undoubtedly her-

maphrodite. The styles are moreover very short and united, and the 5

stigmas form a radiating star on the apex of the ovary, each stigma being

cuneate-emarginate. The stigmas of Ff. Rukam are quite different; in-

asmuch as they are discoid and the styles are distinct to the very base.

Forbes’s Sumatra specimens No. 1206% appear to belong to inermis,

and they are the only uncultivated ones whichI have seen. The fruit of

Rukam as wellas of inermis is eatable, although sour. I have not seen.

an authentic specimen of Blume’s F. cataphracta; but I can readily believe

that it is #. Rukam, which isa common Malayan plant. The plants issued

as Wall. Cat. 6673 belong (as regards many. of the sheets) in my

opinion to this, and not to F. inermis, Roxb.

2. FuacourtiA Carapnracta, Roxb. in Willd. Sp. PL. iv. 830; Cor.

Pl. ii. t, 222; Fl. Ind. iii. 834, A small tree, often thorny when young.

Branchlets glabrous, lenticellate. Leaves membranous, oblong or ob-

long-lanceolate, bluntly acuminate (the older sometimes blunt) obscurely

crenate-serrate, narrowed to the base; both surfaces glabrous, shining ;

the 3-4 pairs of nerves thin, sub-erect ; the reticulations minute ; length

3 to 4in., breadth 1:25 in., petiole 3 in. Flowers in axillary racemes

shorter than the leaves, small, (‘15 in. diam.) ; ovary flask-shaped ;

stigmas 4-6, capitate. Frwit the size of an olive, purple. Hook. fil, FI.

Br. Ind. I, 193, Clos..in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. IV, Vol. 8, p. 216 (not of

Roth, Blume, or Dalzell). FF. Jangomas, Gmel. Syst., Miq. Fl. Ind.

118 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No, 2,

Bat, Vol. I, pt. 1, 105. Stigmarosa Jangomas, Lour. Rowmea Jangomas,

Spreng. Spina spinarum, Rumph. Amb. Cap. 43, p. 38, xix, t. 1, 2.

In all the provinces. Distrib. British India, China. Often cul-

tivated.

5. Hypnocarpus, Geertner.

Trees. Leaves alternate, serrate or entire; transverse venules nt-

merous ; stipules deciduous. Flowers solitary, or in irregular axillary

few-flowered racemes or fascicles, moncecious or dicecious. Sepals 5,

equal or unequal, imbricate in bud. Petals 5, with a scale opposite

each. Fr. & ; Stamens 5—8; anthers reniform, connective broad. Ovary

O or rudimentary. Fr. 2 ; Stamensasin the & but without pollen, or

reduced to staminodes. Ovary 1—celled ; stigmas 3—6, sessile or subses-

sile, spreading, dilated, lobed ; ovules many, on 5—6 parietal placentas.

Berry globose, many-seeded, rind hard. Seeds many, imbedded in pulp ;

testa crustaceous, striate; albumen oily ; cotyledons very broad, flat.

Distrib. Species about 12, tropical Asiatic. :

1. Hypnocarpus castanna, Hf,and Th. FI. Br. Ind. J, 197. A glab-

rous tree 50 to 60 feet high. Branches and young shorts brown. Leaves

coriaceous, narrowly elliptic to oblong, gradually narrowed to the shortly

acuminate apex; the base unequal, rounded at one side, contracted at the

other; both surfaces shining and pale brown when dry; nerves 4—9

pairs, sub-erect, thin but prominent as are the reticulations; length 7

to 14 in., breadth 2°5 to 4°5 in.; petiole thickened at both ends and bent

at the apex, °75 to lin. long. Flowers in axillary clusters of 2-6, male

and female alike and about equal in number, both on tawny-pubescent

pedicels 1°25in long. Sepals obovate, imbricate, shorter than the petals,

the exposed parts tomentose. Petals ‘Gin. long, linear-oblong, the scales

linear-obtuse, short. Stamens with thick subulate filaments; anthers

ovate-cordate; rudimentary ovary small, hispid. Female flowers like

the male, the stamens barren. Ovary ovoid, acuminate, tomentose:

stigmas sessile; ovules numerous. /rwit on a pedicel 1:25 to 1:54 in.

long, globular, 1 in. to 15 in. diam., minutely rugose, densely covered

with short fulvous tomentum; stigma persistent, hemispheric. Seeds

large, angular. Kurz F. Flora B. Burmah, I, 77. s

Malacca; Perak; common. Distrib. Burmah.

2. Hypnocarrus NANA., King n.sp. <A shrub or small tree; the

branches and young shoots glabrous or (var. pubescens) pubescent. Leaves

subcoriaceous, from ovate-lanceolate to oblong-lanceolate, inequilateral,

subfaleate, shortly acuminate, remotely and minutely mucronate-serrulate,

narrowed and unequal at the base, shining and glabrous except the

midrib and nerves which, on both surfaces, are usually more or less

. 1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 119

pubescent; nerves 5 to 8 pairs, spreading or sub-erect, thin but pro-

‘minent beneath; length 2°5 to 5 1a., breadth °75 to 2°5 in., petiole -25 to

"35 In. ; stipules persistent, linear-lanceolate, pubescent, about as long as

the petioles. Male inflorescence small, supra-axillary, 1 to 4-branched,

uniparous, tomentose, bracteolate, cymes not much longer than the

petioles: flowers °25in.in diam. Sepals 5, rotund, the 3 external slight-

ly imbricate, pubescent; the 2 inner much imbricate, glabrescent. Petals

5, smaller than the sepals, fleshy, with long white silky hairs externally,

and each internally with a small oblong scale. Filamexts short, thick,

sericeous, the connective reniform; the anther cells small, remote from

each other. Ovary0. Female flowers solitary, supra-axillary, on glabrous

pedicels ‘5 in. long. Sepals and petals as in the male: stamens without

pollen: ovary ovoid, tomentose; stigmas 3, large, flat, bifid, reflexed.

¢Frut on a pedicel ‘5 in. long, solitary, axillary, depressed-globular,

minutely rugose, and velvetty tawny-tomentose; about 1 in. in diam.,

or less; pericarp dry, thin. Seeds 3 or 4, plano-convex, 5 in. long.

Penang, Curtis, 854: Perak; King’s Collector, Scortechini, Wray.

' This varies considerably as to size of leaf and fruit and in the amount

of pubescence. In some specimens of the male plant the leaves towards

the apices of the branches are much reduced in size. The form which has

larger more pubescent leaves may be separated as a variety, and

farther acquaintance with it may prove that it is separable as a species.

Var. pubescens. Young parts, branchlets, and lower surfaces of

adult leaves pubescent.

Perak, at Goping, King’s Collector, No. 761.

3. Hypynocarrus Curtis, King, n. sp. <A glabrous shrub or smali

tree. Young branches slender, pale brown when dry. Leaves coriaceous,

shining on both surfaces, oblong-lanceolate, rarely ovate, slightly inequi-

lateral, gradually narrowed to the acuminate apex ; the base unequally

narrowed, rarely rounded; nerves 7 to 11 pairs, thin, spreading; reticula-

tions obscure on the upper surface ; length 6 to 12 in., breadth 2:25 to 3 in. ;

petiole less than °5 in., thick. Male flowers in small, axillary, branch-

ed, bracteolate, uniparous cymes not much longer than the petioles,

‘75 in.,in diam.; pedicels scurfy-tomentose, *75 in. long. Sepals re-

flexed, ovate, blunt, imbricate, pale, minutely pubescent, shorter than

the petals. Petals 5, narrowly oblong, blunt, concave at the apex, ‘65 in.

long, glabrous; the gland nearly as long, linear. Anthers much

longer than the filaments, cordate at the base. Ovary 0. Female flowers

on shorter, grooved, pedicels; ovary elongate-ovoid, tawny-tomentose :

the stigmas 3, fleshy, bifid, spreading. rwit on a stout pedicel

nearly °5 in. long, globose with long apical papilla, minutely rugose and

velvetty, vertically ridged ; the stigmas persistent ; nearly 1°5 in. long and

1 in. in diam. Seeds few, plano-convex, “4 in. long.

120 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Penang, Curtis, 800, 1534. Perak; King’s Collector, Scortechini.

No specimen that I have seen has female flowers showing anything

besides the ovary. Complete female flowers are much wanted.

4, Hypnocarpus ScorTecuinu, King n. sp. A tree, all parts except

the sepals glabrous. Branchlets pale brown when dry, angular. Leaves

sub-sessile, coriaceous, shining on both surfaces, slightly inequilateral,

elliptic or elliptic-oblong, tapering to the acuminate apex, the edges slight-

ly recurved when dry; the base rounded, slightly unequal; nerves 7-8

pairs, thin, spreading; the reticulations minute and distinct on both

surfaces : length 5 to 7 in., breadth 2°5 to 3:5 in., petiole about ‘2 in.

Cymes small, moncecious, axillary or extra-axillary, on the young branches,

about three times as long as the petioles, densely bracteolate, 2-3 branch-

ed. Male flowers on pedicels ‘75 in. long. Sepals elliptic, blunt, their

apices incurved, puberulous. Petals smaller than the sepals but of the-

same shape ; the gland nearly as long, linear. Anthers narrow, elongate ;

filaments short, conical. Ovary none. Female jlowers like the males,

but on short pedicels and the stamens barren; ovary ovoid below, its

upper half cylindric, ridged, pale-coloured, glabrous; stigmas large

fleshy, reflexed, shortly bifid. Fruit (young) ovoid, minutely rugose,

glabrous.

Dinding Islands ; Scortechini, Curtis.

This species bears a general resemblance to H. Curtisit. But it differs

from that species in having broader leaves on shorter petioles, much

broader and shorter petals, and a glabrous ovary. Ripe fruit of this is

unknown.

5. HyYpNOCARPUS CUCURBITINA, King, n.sp. A tree 60 to 80 feet high ;

very young branches and leaves with minute ferruginous mealy tomen-

tum ; otherwise glabrous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, slightly inequilateral

and contracted at the base on one side, elliptic-oblong, tapering to either

end, the apex with a short rather blunt acumen, the edge very slightly

recurved when dry ; both surfaces, but especially the lower, shining and

with the transverse veins and minute reticulations very distinct; main

nerves 5 to 6 pairs, sub-erect, thin ; length 3°5 to 5 in., breadth 1°5 to

2°25 in., petiole -25 in. Cymes diceceous, (the female flowers few)

axillary, three times as long as the petioles, bracteolate, 3 to 6-branched.

Male flowers on pedicels ‘35 in. long, about 3 in. in diam. Sepals broad-

ly ovate, blunt, pubescent-tomentose externally. Petals ovate-rotund,

glabrous, thin, each with a fleshy scale with white ciliate edges and

nearly as large as itself. Anthers ovate-cordate, glabrous ; the filaments

short, conical; Ovary rudimentary, sericeous. Female flowers like the

males, but on slightly shorter pedicels ard with smaller barren stamens-

Ovary cyclindric, densely sericeous-tomentose : stigmas elongate, fleshy,

1890.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 121

bifid at the apex, not reflexed when young. Frwit narrowly obovoid,

cylindric, mamillate at the apex and contracted at the base; minutely

rugose, smooth, dark brown when ripe and from 3 to 5 in, long; carpo-

phore and pedicel about ‘5 in. each, or more. Seeds one or two, obovoid,

smooth, about | in. long.

Perak, up to elevations of 1,000 feet. . Common.

Distinguished from every hitherto described species of this genus

by its elongate cucumber-shaped fruit. The scales of the petals are

also much larger and broader than is usual in Hydnocarpus.

6. Hypnocarpus Wray, King, n. sp. A small sub-glabrous tree.

Young branches with pale brown, minutely lenticellate, puberulous bark.

Leaves sub-coriaceous, elliptic, shortly and abruptly acuminate, the

edge slightly recurved when dry ; the base rounded, sometimes narrow-

ed and unequal; the reticulations on both surfaces very prominent ; upper

surface glabrous, shining, minutely pustulate when dry; the lower of a

pale brown when dry, glabrous except the pubescent midrib and 8-9 pairs

of bold sub-erect nerves; length 8 to 10 in., breadth 3°5 to 5 in.; petiole

less than 5 in., stout. Male flowers nearly 5 in.in diam., in very minute,

axillary, pedicelled, few-flowered cymes. Sepals 6, slightly imbricate,

rotund, pubescent, larger than the petals. Petals 5, of the same shape

as the sepals but smaller, each with a fleshy roughly cuneate scale the

apex of which is irregularly toothed and ciliate. Stamens 15, the fila-

ments glabrous, much thickened at the base; anthers broadly ovate,

cordate. Hemale flowers unknown. Fruit narrowly ovoid, tapering at

both ends, often 3 in. long. and 1°75 in. in diam., minutely fulvous-

velvetty ; the apical mamilla ‘75 in, long with its apex depressed and

crowned by the 3 fleshy bifid stigmas; one-celled, several-seeded. Pedt-

cel short, stout. Seeds embedded ina little pulp, elongate, plano-convex,

‘75 in. long.

Perak. King’s Collector, No. 3800; Wray, No. 2608.

This species has more stamens than are usual in the genus Hydno-

carpus. In this respect it appears to form a connecting link with

Taraktogenos: but in shape the anthers do not agree with those of that

genus.

6. Taraxrocnnos, Hassk.

Trees with entire alternate leaves and minute fugaceous stipules.

Flowers in more or less dense, short, axillary, few-flowered cymes; a

few hermaphrodite, but the majority staminiferous only. Staminiferous

flower ; sepals 4, in decussate pairs, much imbricate, rotund, concave :

petals 8, in two rows, smaller than the sepals, imbricate, each with a

gland at its base; glands less than half as large as the petals, fleshy,

122) G. King—Waterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

cuneate, plano-convex, ridged, the apex often irregularly toothed and

with 2 or 8 cylindric pits. Stamens 20 to 32, the anthers deeply cordate.

Female flowers like the males, but the sepals often only 3, the petals

6, and the stamens 16 or 17; ovary elongate-ovoid, suleate, divided

above into 4 oblong, divergent, reflexed lobes, each bearing a stigmatic

surface internally; 1-celled with 4 multi-ovulate parietal placentas.

Fruit large, globular or ovoid, with hard fibrous or woody rind, and

several large seeds embedded in a scanty pulp. Seeds with thick hard

testa, copious albumen, and straight central embryo; the cotyledons

large, cordate, foliaceous, 3-nerved. Species probably about 8: all

Malayan.

Note.—This genus was founded by Hasskar] (Retzia, i. 127) on the

plant named Hydnocarpus heterophyllus by Blume (Rumphia, iv, 22, t.

178 B., fig. 1, and Mus. Bot. i, 16). Until now that plant has been

the only known species. But the following have been discovered by

Messrs. Kunstler and Wray in Perak. And from the similarity in

externals to Hydnocarpus, and from the imperfect nature of the Herba-

rium materials of the latter, it appears to me extremely probable that

several things now referred to Hydnocarpus really belong to Tarakto-

genos. In the Calcutta Herbarium, there are imperfect materials of

of, at least, 8 undescribed species which belong either to one or other of

these two genera. :

1. Taraxrocenos Scorrecuini, King, n. sp. A large glabrous

tree ; young branches with dark-coloured bark. Leaves coriaceous, shining,

inequilateral, oblong-lanceolate, oblong or elliptic, with a short abrupt ra-

ther blunt acumen and slightly waved edges; the base slightly narrowed

and unequal, 3-nerved, ; the upper surface smooth, the lower rough from

the prominent reticulations and 4 to 5 pairs of ascending nerves; length

3°5 to 7 in., breadth 1°5 to 2°75 in.; petiole °5 to °75 in. Cymes tricho-

tomous, 1 in. in diam., on pedicels as long as the petioles, solitary, axillary,

few-branched, uniparous. Male flowers ‘5 to ‘6 in. in diam. ; pedicels °25

to °35 in. Petals densely sericeous externally ; the basal scales less than

half their length. Stamens 20 to 24, filaments hirsute, anthers sagittate.

Female flowers and fruit unknown.

Perak; Scortechini, No. 833; Wray, 1169.

Var. gracilipes, King; petioles longer (‘75 to 1 in.) and more slen-

der; leaves smaller, 2°5 to 4 in. long, by 1°25 to 1°5 in. broad.

Perak; Bujong-Malacca ; Scortechini, No. 1894.

2. Taraxrocenos Kounstiuri, King, n. sp. A sub-glabrous tree 40 to

60 feet high. Young branches fulvous-puberulous. Leaves coriaceous, un-

equal-sided, oblong-lanceolate to elliptic, shortly acuminate ; the base nar-

rowed and unequal, 3-nerved ; both surfaces shining, the lower rough from

1890.] G. King--Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 123

the prominent nerves and reticulations ; lateral nerves 3 to 5 pairs on the

narrower and 4: to 7 pairs on the wider side, sub-erect, prominent; length

45 to 6 in., breadth 1:5 to 3 in.; petiole °3 to ‘5 in., puberulous. Cymnves

dense, many flowered. Male flowers as in the last, the scales half as

long as the petals, their apices erose, glabrous. Stamens 32; the filaments

short, subulate, sericeous; anthers elongate, deeply cordate. Memale

flowers like the males, but sepals 3, petals 6, and stamens 17 only. Ovary

ovoid, glabrous, deeply sulcate, with 4 radiating reflexed oblong stigmas,

l-celled, with 4 multi-ovulate parietal placentas. Fruit solitary, glo-

bular, smooth, 2°5 in. in diam. ; the pericarp thick, the outer layer fibrous,

the inner woody. Seeds embedded in scanty pulp, plano-convex, °75 in.

or more in length.

Perak; in dense forest at low elevations; King’s Collector, Nos.

6042 and 8183; Wray, 3389.

3. TARAKTOGENOS TOMENTOSA, King, n. sp. A tree 60 to 80 feet high.

Young branches fulvous-tomentose. Leaves coriaceous, often inequilate-

ral, ovate-oblong, abruptly and very shortly acuminate, the base rounded

and slightly unequal; the reticulations prominent on both surfaces,

upper surface smooth, shining; the lower fulvous-tomentose; lateral

nerves 6 to 7 pairs, bold, sub-erect ; length 5 to 7 in., breadth 2°5 to 3

in.; petiole -25 to 5 in, tomentose. COymes woody, dense, short.

Fruit ovoid, smooth; when ripe 3 in. long; the pericarp nearly ‘5 in, thick,

the outer layer fibrous, the inner thin and woody.

Perak ; at an elevation of 500 feet ; King’s Collector, No. 7795.

Flowers of this are unknown. It is readily distinguished from the

former two species by its tomentose leaves, but in other respects it

much resembles them.

I subjoin a description of the Burmese species referred to Hydno-

carpus heterophyllus by Kurz.

Taratocenos Kurzu, King. A tree 40 to 50 feethigh. Youngest

branches, leaves and inflorescence tawney-pubescent; otherwise glabrous ;

older branches grey, minutely lenticellate. Leaves sub-coriaceous, lance-

olate or oblong-lanceolate, rarely elliptic, abruptly and very shortly and

bluntly apiculate ; the base narrowed and equal-sided ; both surfaces

shining, the reticulations minute and distinct; main nerves 6 to 7 pairs,

sub-erect ; length 7 to 10 in., breadth 2 to 3:5 in., petiole ‘75 to 1 in., thick-

ened at the apex. Cymes axillary or extra-axillary, from the smaller

branches, on thick peduncles, nearly as long as the petioles, with many

very short branches at their apices, many-flowered. Male flowers ‘3 in.

in diam., on pedicels less than °5 in. long. Sepals 4, imbricate, ovate-

rotund, blunt, concave, pubescent externally. Petals 8, broadly ovate,

blunt, with ciliate edges, each with a flat fleshy pubescent gland with

124 G. Kine—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

white ciliate apex. Stamens 24; anthers elongate, deeply cordate; the

filaments short and with long white hairs. Female flowers unknown.

Fruit globular, as large as an orange, on a thick peduncle ‘25 in.

long; the rind minutely granular, tawny-velvetty, the outer layer

thick and fibrous, the inner thin. Seeds numerous, irregularly oval,

embedded in pulp. Hydnocarpus heterophyllus, Kurz (not of Blume)

F, Flora B. Burmah i. 77. Wall. Cat. (indeterminatae) No. 7508.

Burmah ; Griffith, (Kew, Dist. 4863), Falconer, Brandis, Kurz,

Gallatly. Chittagong; Lister, Schlich. Sylhet, Wall. Cat., 7508.

This is the plant referred to in Hooker’s Fl. B. Ind. i. 197 as “too

immature for description.” Since that remark was written, better

material was got from Burmah, on which Kurz described the species in

his Forest Flora as Hydnocarpus heterophylla, Bl., with Blume’s descrip-

tion of which it, however, manifestly disagrees. Kurz had modified the

description of the genus Hydnocarpus to admit this plant. Female

fiowers of it I have never seen: but the males agree with those of

Taraktogenos.

7. Panaium, Reinw.

A tree with entire, rarely 3-lobed, ovate-cordate, acuminate leaves.

Flowers diceceous, axillary, solitary, large. Calyx globose, sepals 2-3,

concave. Petals 5-6, each with a large sericeous scale at its base,

Male Fl., stamens 20 to 25; anthers ovate, innate; ovary 0. Female

Fl., staminodes 5 or 6; ovary ovoid, 1-celled, with 2 parietal multi-

ovulate placentas; stigma sessile, obscurely 2-4 lobed. Fruit large,

ovoid, indehiscent, many-seeded, pulpy. Seeds large, ovoid, angled,

rugose, with a large elongate hilum, copious oily albumen, and broad

foliaceous cotyledons,

P. npuLe, Reinw. in Syll. Pl. Soc. Ratisb., ii. p. 13. Leaves 6 to 8

in. long, by 3°75 to 5°56 in. broad. Ripe fruit with crustaceous pericarp,

brown with white dots, 9 in. long by 6 in. in diam. ; seeds nearly 2 in,

long. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 2, p. 109. Benn. Pl. Jav.. Rar. 205, t.

43. Blume Rumpbhia iv, 20, t. 178; Mus. Bot. i, p. 14.

Perak; King’s Collector. Distrib. Malayan Archipelago.

8. Ryparosa (Ryparia), Blume.

Trees or shrubs with entire, alternate, elongate, petiolate leaves

finely reticulate and more or less glaucescent beneath. Flowers rather

small, dicecious; the males in long axillary racemes; the females in

shorter racemes, solitary, or in pairs. Calyx globose in bud, 3 to 5-cleft.

Peials 5, imbricate, coriaceous ; in the female flower each with a large

1890.] G. King—Muterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — 125

-sericeous scale at its base. Male flower; filaments united in a column

with 5, ovate, 2-celled, extrorse anthers at its apex. Lemale flower ;

staminodes 5, alternate with the petals. Ovary l-celled, with 1 to 3,

biovulate, parietal placentas. Stigmas 2 to 3, sessile, broad, emarginate.

Fruit baccate with little pulp; the pericarp coriaceous, tomentose.

Seeds 1 or 2, sub-globular, smooth.

Note-—This genus was first published by Blume in his Bijdragen

(p. 600) as Ryparosa, and in that work he published only the single

species R. cesia. In a footnote to the preface of his Flora Javae (p.

viii), the same author referred to the genus (apparently by inadver-

tence) as Ryparia instead of Ryparosa; and the name Ryparia has

been adopted by most subsequent authors. Blume regarded the genus

as Huphorbiaceous, in which view he was followed by Endlicher (Gen.

5836), Hasskarl (Pl. Jav. Rar., p. 267), and Baillon (Htud. Euph., p.

339). Mill. Arg. (in DC. Prod. XV, ii., p. 1260) excluded the genus

from Huphorbiaceae; and, in their Genera Plantarum, the late Mr.

Bentham and Sir J. D. Hooker, (G. P. iii., 257), also exclude it; but,

having seen no specimens either of it or of Bergsmia, they make no

suggestion as to the true position of Ryparosa or of the relation of

Bergsmia to it. Kurz (Journ. Bot, for 1873, p. 253, and For. FI.

Burm. I. 76) was the first to refer Ryparosa to Bivineae. But Kurz

made the mistake of describing in the latter work, as ‘‘ Ryparia caesia,”

a plant which agrees neither with Blume’s description nor with his

specimens of Ryparosa caesia. The name of Kurz’s plant I have there-

fore altered to Rk. Kurzii. In 1848, Blume published, in Rumphia IV,

p. 23, t. 178 C., fig. 2, a new genus called Bergsmia which, as Kurz also

pointed out (Journ. of Bot. for 1873, p. 233), 1s nothing more or less

than his older Ryparosa. Only one species (B. javanica) was known to

Blume. To this Miquel added (FI. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 389) two species,

namely, B. Sumatrana and B.? acuminata. I have seen neither of

these ; but the cymose inflorescence of B. Swmatrana leads me to believe

that it must be a Hydnocarpus, while the second (B.? acuminata) was

referred doubtfully to Bergsmia by its author himself. The collections

brought, within the past year or two, from Perak by the collectors of

the Calcutta garden contain copious suites of specimens of Ryparosa

and, from an examination of these, I have no doubt that Ryparosa be-

longs to Bixineae, aud that Bergsmia must be reduced to it. Besides

the seven species described below, there are in the Calcutta Herbarium

imperfect materials belonging to several additional species from Perak,

and to some from Sumatra. Wall. Cat. No. 7847 B. (from Penang), and

Beccari’s No. 702 (from Sumatra), are also clearly species of Ryparosa.

1, Ryprarosa Kurzu, King. A tree or shrub. Young shoots ad-

126 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

pressed ferruginous-pubescent. Leaves elliptic to elliptic-oblong, shortly

and bluntly acuminate, the base shghtly narrowed; upper surface

shining, glabrous except the puberulous midrib; lower glaucous, the

reticulations distinct; nerves 7-8 pairs, spreadiug, prominent beneath ;

length 8 to 12 in., breadth 4 to 5°5 in.; petiole 1°5 in., thickened in

its upper fourth, pubescent. Male racemes 5 to 10 in. long, ferrugin-

ous-tomentose, the petals reflexed: female racemes shorter and sub-

glabrous. Fruit globose, the size of a cherry, lenticellate, 2-seeded.

R. cesia, Kurz F. Fl. Burm., i, 78, not of Bl.

Andamans; Kurz, King’s Collector. Nicobars, Kurz.

2. Ryparosa Wrayl, King, n. sp, A tree 60 to 80 feet high, glab-

rous except the inflorescence. Leaves coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate to ob-

long-lanceolate or elliptic, the apex sub-acute; slightly narrowed to the

base; upper surface shining; lower dull yellowish green when dry, the

midrib and 4 pairs of sub-erect nerves prominent below as are the trans-

verse veins; length 6 to 10 in., breadth 2°5 to 4°5 in. ; petiole 1 to 1:25

in., slightly winged at the apex. tacemes solitary or in pairs, axillary or

from below the leaves, 6 to 9 in. long, longer in fruit. Male flowers

pedicelled. Calyx with 3 broad ovate teeth, pubescent externally. Petals

5, oblong-ovate, pubescent externally, each with a triangular sericeous

scale half as long as itself. Staminal tube pubescent; anthers 5, ovate,

reflexed. Female flower ; sepals and petals as in the male; disc annular

with 5 conical staminodes. Ovary rugulose, pubescent, globular, 1-

celled. Stigmas 2, sub-bifid, spreading. Frwit globular, crowned by the

stigmas, rugose, pubescent, *5 to 75 in., 1-seeded.

Perak ; King’s Collector, Wray ; rather common.

3. Ryparosa Hutiurri, King, n. sp. A small nearly glabrous

tree. Leaves membranous, obovate-elliptic, with a very short abrupt

acumen, the base narrowed; both surfaces shining, the midrib and 3-4

pairs of spreading nerves prominent on the lower, as are the reticula-

tions; length 5 to 7 in., breadth 3 in.; petiole 1°5 in., thickened in its

upper fourth. Male racemes a foot or more long, puberulous. Male

flowers ; calyx membranous, with 3 broadly ovate teeth. Petals 5, ovate ;

scale small, sericeous. Staminal tube glabrous ; anthers 5, ovate, reflexed.

Female flower and fruit unknown.

Singapore: on Bukit Timah, R. H. Hullett.

Distinguished from the other species by its thin obovate leaves.

4. Ryparosa ScortecHini, King,n. sp. A slender tree ; the branch-

lets and inflorescence rusty, otherwise glabrous. Leaves large, thinly coria-

ceous, oblong-lanceolate or oblanceolate, shortly and abruptly acuminate,

eradually narrowed from the middle to the base; both surfaces glabrous,

the upper shining, the lower dull, pale; the midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of

SE i.

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 127

nerves very prominent ; length 10 to 15 in., breadth 4 to 6 in. ; petiole

2 to 2:5, thickened and bent at the apex. Hacemes in tufts from tubercles

on the stem and large branches, the male 8 to 12 in. long. Calyx split-

ting into 3 ovate segments, tomentose. Petals 4, oblong; the gland

large, rotund, sericeous. Female racemes shorter; sepals and petals as

in the male; ovary tomentose, 4-angled ; styles 2, discoid. Fruit angled

when young: when ripe transversely oblong, 1°5 in., by 1 in., velvetty

rusty-tomentose with green or white dots ; seeds two, plano-convex.

Perak: Scortechini, Kunstler, Wray ; common.

The male flowers have been found only by Scortechini from whose

field notes the above description of them has been taken.

5. Ryparosa Kunsturrt, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree, the branch-

lets smooth. Leaves coriaceous, ovate-oblong, obovate-oblong to oblong,

shortly and abruptly acuminate, the base narrowed ; upper surface shin-

ing ; lower dull, pale, much reticulate, the midrib and 5-7 pairs of nerves

~ very prominent ; length 5 to 8 in., breadth 2°5 to 3°5 in. ; petiole 1:25 to 1°75

in., swollen and bent towards the apex. Racemes axillary, solitary, rarely

2-3 from an axil, the male 6 to 8 in. long, the female half as long; flowers

pedicelled. Male jl. Calyx thin, pubescent outside, with 3 ovate broad

teeth. Petals 5, oblong-lanceolate, pubescent externally, each with a

large sericeous gland at its base; staminal tube glabrous, the anthers

ovate-oblong. Female flower. Sepals and petals as in the male ; annular

disc at base of ovary small; staminodes none. Ovary ovoid, angled,

tomentose, 1-celled, with 4 parietal bi-ovulate placentas ; stigmas ob-

ovate, radiating. Mruit globular, yellowish, velvetty, about 1°5 in. diam. ;

seeds 5 or 6, oblong, compressed, striate, about °75 in. long.

Perak, at elevations up to 800 feet; common. A tree 40 to 100 feet

in height, with shorter and (in proportion) broader leaves than R. fasci-

culata, 4 stigmas and more globular pedicellate fruit.

6. Ryparosa FASCICULATA, King,n.sp. A glabrous tree 30 to 60 feet

high. Young branches lenticellate. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly

oblong, acuminate, the base narrowed, shining above, pale beneath ;

midrib, 5 to 7 pairs of lateral nerves, and the bold sub-erect transverse

nerves and reticulations very distinct especially beneath; length 9 to 15

in., breadth 2°25 to 3:25 in. ; petiole 1 to 1° in., grooved, thickened in its

upper fourth. acemes in fascicles of 4-7 from tubercles on the large

branches and stem. Petals rotund, much imbricate and inflexed. Fe-

male flower with annular disc bearing 5 conical staminodes, the petals

with hairy scales at their bases ; stigmas 3, large, reniform. Irwit sessile,

rusty-tomentose, pyriform, the apex mammillate and crowned for some

time by the remains of the stigmas, about 6-seeded, 1°5 to 2 in. long.

Perak at elevations up to 800 feet ; common.

128 G, King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

7. Ryparosa causta, Bl. Bijdr. 600; Ryparia, Fl. Javae (praef. VIII).

A small tree, the branchlets and inflorescence ferrugineous-silky. Leaves

coriaceous, oblong, shortly acuminate, the base slightly narrowed ;

upper surface shining; lower pale, rather densely adpressed-sericeous ;

nerves 5 to 6 pairs, ascending; length 6 to 9 in.; breadth 2 to 3 in.;

petiole 1:25 in., stout, thickened in its upper fourth. Racemes solitary,

supra-axillary, the female longer than the leaves. Male flowers ; sepals and

petals 4, tomentose, the latter with a small basal hairy scale. Staminal

tube short, glabrous; anthers 4, broadly ovate, reflexed. Fruit crowned

by the 2 shortly-stalked fleshy radiating reniform emarginate stigmas,

globose, ferruginous-tomentose, °5 to *7 in. diam. Hassk. Pl. Javan.

Rar. 267: Baillon Euphorb. 339. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. i. pt. 2, p. 361.

DC. Prod. XV, 2 p. 1260. Kurz in Journ. Bot. 1873, p. 233.

Java, Blume. Sumatra; Teysmann, Forbes, at an elevation of 3,500

feet.

Blume describes the lower surfaces of the leaves as “ tenuiter

strigosis”’?; but the hairs, although adpressed, are not stiff but silky.

This is the only species in which the hairs on the lower surface of the

leaves are at all conspicuous. The leaves of the Andaman plant referred

to Lt. caesia by Kurz are nearly glabrous beneath.

Orper X. PITTOSPOREA.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate or subverticillate, quite entire

(very rarely toothed); exstipulate. Flowers usually hermaphrodite,

terminal or axillary. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5, hypogynous, imbri-

cate. Torus small. Stamens 5, opposite the sepals ; anthers versatile.

Ovary 1-celled, with 2-5 parietal placentas, or 2-5-celled by the pro-

jection of the placentas; style simple, stigma terminal 2-5-lobed ;

ovules many, parietal or axile, anatropous. Frwit capsular or indehis-

cent. Seeds usually many, albumen copious; embryo small, radicle

next the hilum.—Distrib. Genera 9; species about 90, chiefly Aus-

tralian.

1. Prrrosporum, Banks.

Erect trees or shrubs. Sepals free or connate below. Petals erect,

claws connivent or connate. Stamens 5, erect; anthers 2-celled, in-

trorse, bursting by slits. Ovary sessile or shortly stalked, incompletely

2-3-celled ; ovules 2 or more on each placenta. Capsule 1-celled, woody,

2- rarely 3-valved; valves placentiferous in the middle. Seeds smooth,

imbedded in pulp. Distrib. Species about 50, subtropical Asiatic,

Australian, and Oceanic.

I Ce aa

1890. | Gd. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 129

Prrrosporum rerrucineum, Ait. DC. Prod. I, 346. A tree 40 to 60

feet high. Young branches leaves and inflorescence softly ferrugi-

nous-pubescent. Leaves membranous, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate,

acute or acuminate at base and apex, the edges minutely undulate ; when

adult glabrous except the midrib and larger nerves; upper surface shin-

ing, the lower dull with the minute reticulations distinct ; nerves 7 to 8

pairs, not prominent, spreading; length 2 to 3 in., breadth 1 to 1‘5 in. ;

petiole slender, rusty-tomentose, °5 in. long. Flowers, °25 in. long, green-

ish-white, in short terminal corymbs. Sepals lanceolate, pubescent.

Petals linear, the apices reflexed, pubescent, 3-nerved. Ovary cylindric,

rusty-tomentose ; style short, glabrous, excentric ; capsule globose, when

ripe compressed, rugose, with 6 to 8 black flat seeds. Hook fil. Fl. Br.

Ind.i., 199. Putterl. Monogr. Pittosp. 7. Benth, Fl. Austral. i. 112.

Bot. Mag. 2075.

At elevations of from 800 to 1500 feet; common. Distrib. Burmah.,

the Malayan Archipelago, Philippines, Queensland.

There is some variability in leaf in different individuals of this

species, some having leaves narrowly lanceolate, others ovate-lanceolate.

Orpver XI. POLYGALEA.

Annual or perennial herbs, erect or scandent shrubs, or timber

trees. Leaves alternate (rarely whorled) or occasionally reduced to

scales or 0, simple, quite entire. Stipules 0. Flowers irregular, 2-sexual,

3-bracteate. Sepals 5, unequal, 2 inner often petaloid (wing sepals),

deciduous or persistent, imbricate in bud. Petals 5 or 3, distinct, un-

equal, the inferior usually keel-shaped. Stamens 8 (in Salomonia 4-5,

in Trigoniastrum 5) hypogynous, filaments united into a sheath, more rarely

distinct ; anthers opening by terminal pores, rarely by slits. Ovary free,

1-3-celled ; style generally curved, stigma capitate; ovules 1 or more

in each cell, anatropous. Fruit generally a 2-celled, 2-seeded, loculici-

dal capsule; or indehiscent and l-seeded, or (in Trigoniastrum) of 3

indehiscent carpels. Seed usually strophiolate, alouminous, rarely exal-

buminous. Distrib. The whole world except New Zealand, chiefly in

warm regions ; genera 16; species 450—500.

Herbs or (more rarely) erect shrubs. Capsule loculicidal, 2-celled.

Stamens 8, united; 2 interior sepalsaleform 1. Polygala.

Stamens 4-5, united; sepals petaloid, near-

ly equal se ae .» 2. Salomonia.

Climbing shrubs.

Stamens 8, united; fruit 1-celled, inde-

hiscent, samaroid ace ww. 3 Securidaca,

130 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Trees or erect shrubs.

Stamens 5, united; fruit of 3 samaroid

carpels ae ties 4. Trigoniastrum,

Stamens 8, distinct; fruit I-celled, not

winged ots ans we =O. Nanthophyllum.

1. Potyeana, Linn.

Herbs or more rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate. Sepals usually

persistent ; 2 inner larger, usually petaloid. Petals 3, united at the

base with the staminal sheath, the inferior keel-shaped and generally

crested. Stamens 8, filaments united for their lower half into a split

sheath ; anthers opening by pores. Ovary 2-celled, ovules 1 in each

cell, pendulous. Capsule 2-celled, loculicidal, 2-seeded. Seeds almost

always strophiolate and albuminous. Distrib. conterminous with the

order, except Tasmania. About 250 species.

Sect. I. CuHamapuxus, (Tourn. genus). Shrubs with large hand-

some flowers. Calyx deciduous, the lower sepal large, concave-cucullate.

reel crested. Seeds with a large strophiole, exalbuminous.

1. PoLyGaLa VENENOSA, Juss. in Poir. Dict. V. 493. A glabrous shrub

4to 10 feet high. Leaves membranous, lanceolate or oblanceolate to

oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, narrowed to the short petiole ;

primary nerves 7 or 8 pairs, the secondary nerves nearly as prominent,

the reticulations open, rather prominent; length 5 to 8 in., breadth

15 to 25; petiole -2 in. Macemes axillary, pendulous, 1 to 3 in.

long, often much elongated in fruit. Flowers more than ‘5 in. long.

Capsule reniform, striate, more or less 4-winged, 4in. in diam. DC. Prod.

I, 331. Bl. Bijdr. 59. Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 2, p. 126. Chamebuaus

venenosa, Hassk. Pl. Jav. Rar., 294. Pl. Jungh., I, 126.

Var. robusta. Miq. 1. c.; Hassk. Pl. Jungh, 1.c. Leaves large, ellip-

tic-oblong to oblong.

In all the Provinces at low elevations. Distrib. Malayan Archi-

pelago.

A common shrub with handsome flowers; the inner sepals white

with pink veins ; the petals white, spotted with pink and the keel pink.

Sect. II. Herbs. Flowers small. Calyx deciduous after flowering.

Keel not crested, Seeds albuminous.

2. PoLYGALA TRIPHYLLA, Ham. in Don Prodr. 200; var. glaucescens

Hf. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 199. A glabrous, weak, erect or ascending herb.

Leaves thinly membranous, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute,

contracted into the petiole; main nerves about 7 pairs, thin; length 1:5

to 2 in., breadth -75 in., petiole 5 to 75 in. Racemes axillary, 2 to 4 in.

long, (or more) slender. Jlowers ‘lin. long. Lateral sepals petaloid,

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 131

as large as the corolla. Keel hooded. Oapsule sub-orbicular, entire,

narrowly 2-winged. Wall. Cat. 4182 (species).

Perak. At low elevations.

Sect. III. Herbs, sometimes woody at the base. Calyx persistent.

Keel crested. Seeds albuminous.

3. PonyGaLa LerraueaA, DC. Prod. I, 325. <A perennial glabrous

herb, the root-stock woody. Stems erect, rigid, boldly striate, few-

leaved. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, ‘5 to °75 in. long. Lacemes

1 to 3 in. long, elongating with age, slender. Flowers *2 to ‘25

in. long. Capsule ovoid, emarginate at the apex, narrowly winged ;

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 202. Benth. Fl. Austral. i. 139; Hassk. in Miq.

Ann. Mus. i. 173. P. oligophylla, DC. 1. c. 325; Wall, Cat. 4188, P.

discolor, Ham. in Don Prodr. 199.

Nicobar Islands. Distrib. British India, Ceylon.

4, PotyGata BRacHysTacuyA, Bl, Bijdr. 69. A slender, prostrate

or sub-erect herb. Branches puberulous, terete below, angled above,

4.to 6in.long. Leaves with very short petioles, linear-lanceolate, bristle-

pointed, glabrous, °4 in. long, and ‘05 in. broad. Racemes much longer

than the leaves, few-flowered, slender, axillary or extra-axillary ; pedi-

cels nearly as long as the flowers. Flowers °15 in. long; lateral sepals

obovate-oblong. Keel narrow below ; the apex suddenly dilated, 3-lobed.

Capsule sub-orbicular, the apex emarginate, the edges ciliolate. Hassk.

in Mig. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. I, 157; Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. ii, p. 125.

P. chinensis, Linn., var, brachystachya.

Malacca, Griffith. Distrib. Java, Sumatra.

5. Ponyeata TELEpHiomEs, Willd. Sp. Pl. iii, 876. A prostrate

annual with a woody root. Stems 2-4 in. long, pubescent or glabrous.

Leaves glabrous, often imbricate, fleshy, sessile, obovate or oblong,

obtuse or acute, the margins recurved, the base slightly narrowed, the

midrib prominent; nerves obsolete; length ‘5 to°65 in. Flowers ‘1 in.

long, in short, extra-axillary racemes. Capsules ‘1 in. long, sub-orbicular,

notched at apex, not winged. Hook. fil. F]. Br. Ind. I, 205. DC. Prod.

T, 332; W. & A. Prod. I, 36, ? P. serpyllofolia, Poir. Dict. V, 499; DC.

1. c. 326. P. buxiformis, Hassk. in Miq. Mus. Lugd. Bat. I, 161.

Nicobar Islands. Distrib. Peninsular India, Ceylon, Malayan Ar-

chipelago, Philippines, China.

2. Sanomonta, Lour.

Leafy diffuse annuals, or (Sect. Hpirhizanthes) parasites with leaves

reduced to scales. Flowers minute, in dense terminal spikes. Sepals

nearly equal, 2 interior somewhat larger. Petals 3, united at the base

with the staminal tube; the inferior keel-shaped, galeate, not crested.

132 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. (No. 2,

Stamens 4-5, filaments united for their lower half into a sheath; anthers

opening by pores. Ovary 2-celled, each cell with one pendulous ovule:

Capsule much compressed laterally, 2-celled, loculicidal, margins tooth-

ed. Seeds albuminous, not or searcely strophiolate. Distrib. Species

about 8, natives of Eastern tropical Asia and tropical Australia.

Sect. I. Sanomonta, DC. Stems leafy.

1. Sanomonta cantontensts, Lour. Fl. Coch. Ch. 14. A diffuse, much-

branched, glabrous, annual; stem and branches winged. Leaves shortly

petiolate, ovate-cordate, 3-nerved, length ‘25 to 4 in. Spikes numerous,

terminal, dense above but lax below, 1-3 in. long; bracts minute,

fugacious. lowers ‘05 in. long. Sepals linear, Capsule flat, reniform,

its edges with bold recurved triangular teeth. Seeds black, estrophio-

late; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 206. DOC. Prod. I, 334; Benth. FI.

Hongk. 44; Miq. Flor. Ind. Bat. I, pt. ii, 127; Hassk. in Miq. Ann.

Mus. Lugd. Bat. 1, 144. 8. swbrotunda, Hassk. 1. ce. 146.

Tn all the provinces except Nicobars and Andamans; in swampy

places. Distrib. Brit. India, Malayan Archipelago.

2. SaLomonia oBLoNGIFoLIA, DC. Prod. I, 354. An erect, simple

or little-branched, glabrous annual, 3-6 in. high: stem and branches

very slightly winged. Leaves elliptic or ovate-lanceolate, sessile, °15 to

‘4in. long. Bracts linear, often persistent. Spikes terminal, 1-3 in.

long, naked below. Flowers crowded above, ‘05 in. long. Sepals nearly

equal, lanceolate. Capsule reniform, teeth pointed, spreading. Seeds

black, estrophiolate. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 207; Hassk. in Miq.

Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. I, 147; Arn. Pug. Ind. IV; Deless. Ic. Sel. ITI, t.

19. SS. sessiliflora, Ham. in Don Prodr. 201. S. obovata, Wight Il. i, t.

22 B. SS. canarana, rigida, ? Horneri, ? uncinata and ? setosa-ciliata,

Hassk. 1. c. 147, 148, 149 ?S. stricta, Sieb. et Zucc. Abh. d. k. Baier,

Akad. d. Wiss. IV, 2, 152.

In all the provinces except Nicobars and Andamans, in swampy

places. Distrib. Brit. India, Malayan Archipelago.

Sect. IJ. Hprruranrurs, Blume (genus). Parasitic leaves none,

or reduced to scales.

3. SaLOMONIA APHYLLA, Griff. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xix, 342. A

brownish-purple, erect, little-branching, parasitic herb, 3-6 in. high.

Leaves reduced to a few distant, brown scales. Spikes terminal, dense,

1-3 in. long. Bracts minute, persistent. Flowers pale brown, ‘04 in.

long. Sepals ovate. Capsule transversely ovate, with a single apical

tooth. Seeds black, strophiolate, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 207. S.

parasitica, Griff. Notul. IV, 538. 8S. tenella, Hook. fil. in Trans. Linn.

Sec. xxiii. 158. Hpirhizanthes, Bl. Cat. Hort. Buitenz. and in Flor.

Bot. Zeit. 1825, p. 133; Reuter in DC. Prod. XI, p. 44.

1890.] G. King— Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 133

Perak; in dense Bamboo Forests. Distrib. Java, Borneo, Tenas-

serim.

3. Securmpaca, Linn.

Shrubs, almost always scandent. lowers in terminal or axillary,

usually compound, racemes. Sepals deciduous, 2 inner (wings) larger

and petaloid. Petals 3, lateral nearly or quite distinct from the galeate

crested keel, superior petals 0. Stamens 8, filaments united: anthers

2-celled, dehiscing by oblique pores. Ovary 1-celled, l-ovuled. Fruit

a 1-celled samara, 1-seeded ; wing broad, coriaceous. Seeds exalbuminous,

estrophiolate. Distrib. Species about 25; most numerous in tropical

America, rarer in tropical Africa and Asia.

SecuRIDACA BRACTEATA, Benn. in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 208. A

powerful climber; branches terete, puberulous. Leaves elliptic, shortly

and bluntly acuminate, the margins revolute when dry, base rounded

or slightly narrowed; upper surface shining, lower densely covered

with minute pale pubescence ; nerves 5-6 pairs. Flowers in racemes or

panicles ; bracts ovate, acuminate, pubescent, deciduous. Outer sepals

nearly equal, small, ovate, very hairy, ciliate; wings large, rotund,

pubescent externally. Lateral petals truncate; keel with a recurved,

plaited crest. Ovary orbicular; style curved. Stigma large. Samara

3-3; in., the nucleus smooth, sub-globular, “4 in. in diam. ; the wing

obliquely oblanceolate, membranous, with prominent transverse curving

arched nerves; the upper edge thickened entire, the lower erose.

Malacca, Maingay ; Perak, Wray.

Not having seen any specimen with perfect flowers, I have copied

the description of the sepals and petals from Bennet.

4, Tricontastrum, Miquel.

A shrub or small tree. Leaves hoary beneath. Flowers in slender

terminal panicles. Sepals 5, nearly equal, the two outer larger. Petals

5, imbricate, unequal, the two lower partially united to form a keel; the

odd petal the largest, saccate at the base and with a large hairy gland

in its concavity. Stamens 5 or 6, the filaments united into a group be-

tween the ovary and the keel. Ovary densely hairy, 3-locular ; ovules

pendulous, solitary in each cell. Fruit of 3 samaroid, ultimately almost

distinct, carpels. Seeds 1 in each carpel, not strophiolate.

TRIGONIASTRUM HYPoLEUCUM, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. I, 395. A

slender tree, 30 to 60 feet high; young branches hoary-pubescent ; the

older with dark brown, lenticellate bark. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, shortly

and bluntly acuminate, narrowed to the base; both surfaces shining ;

the upper glabrous;, the lower. pale, very minutely scurfy-pubescent,

isi G. King—ZJaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

the reticulations and 6 pairs of nerves bold and prominent; length 4 to

3 in., breadth 1:25 to 1:75 in. ; petiole ‘2 to°3 in. Panicles axillary and

terminal, slender, spreading. Flowers ‘25 in. in diam. ; shortly pedicellate.

Sepals 5, pubescent, slightly unequal. Ovary hairy. Samaras 2 in.

long; the nucleus 1 in. to 1°25 long, triangular, flat; the wing thinly

membranous, pale yellow, oblong, its apex blunt, oblique, venation

vertical, the areolae wide. Isopteris penangiana, Wall. Cat. 7261.

Penang. Malacca. Perak; common.

The pubescence on the under surfaces of the leaves is so minute

that, without a good lens, it is not seen.

5. XANTHOPHYLLUM, Roxb.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves coriaceous or sub-coriaceous, usually yellow-

ish green, Sepals 5, nearly equal. Petals 5 or 4, the inferior keeled,

not crested. Stamens 8, distinct, 2 attached to the base of petals, the

others hypogynous. Ovary often surrounded by a hypogynous disc,

stipitate, 1-celled ; style more or less filiform, ovules various in insertion

and number. Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded, indehiscent. Seeds exalbumi-

nous, estrophiolate, Distrib. Species about 27, mostly Malayan, a few

Indian and one in QueensJand.

Ovules 4.

Leaves membranous or sub-coriaceous (coriace-

ous in No. 2) small: flowers less than °4 in.

long.

Fruit not verrucose.

Ovary glabrous, fruit shining eo 1. Andamanicum.

Ovary tomentose

Nerves of leaves 3 to 4, young

fruit tomentose ... we 2. Griffithit.

Nerves of leaves 4 to5,fruit tomen-

tose, branches very slender .,. 3. Maingayi.

Fruit verrucose.

Fruit verrucose only when ripe, glab-

rous; leaf-nerves 9 to i0 pairs... 4. glaucwm.

Fruit verrucose from its youngest state.

Nerves of leaves 4 to 5, ovary vil-

lous ; fruit glabrous, vertically

grooved ove see

Nerves of leaves 4 to 5; ovary vil-

lous, fruit puberulous not verti-

cally grooved tee

5. Palembanicum.

os «6. eurhynchum.

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 138

Nerves of leaves 10 to 13; ovary

villous, ripe fruit glabrous not

vertically grooved we 0. Wrayt.

Leaves coriaceous, shining on both surfaces ;

flowers large, *4 to “6 in. long, (small in

No. 8).

Leaves 3 to 5 in. long, nerves 5 to 6 pairs 8. Curtisiv.

» &to9in. ,, » 8told ,, 9. Kunstlere.

» 9tollin. ,, ro sORbONSIEL,; 10. Hookerianum.

» 9tol4in. ,, » 14to16 pairs 11. venoswm.

Ovules 6 to 14.

Shrubs or trees with glabrous leaves.

Leaves shining on both surfaces, drying

brown. Flowers large, in short racemes.

Ovary cottony ave eve 12. stipitatum.

Ovary glabrous.

Leaves 2 to 2°25 in. long, nerves 3 pairs 13. Scortechinit.

» 20 to4in., nerves 5 to6 pairs... 14. ellipticum.

» 4 to 6 in., nerves 5 to 6 pairs... 15. obscurum.

Leaves dull white below, not shining, green-

ish above when dry: flowers large, ovary

tomentose $69 16. pulchrum.

Leaves shining on both sarinees drying ae

lowish or greenish.

Leaves not cordate; panicles small,

not spreading ove we $17. affine.

Leaves minutely cordate at base; pa-

nicles large, wide-spreading ve 18. bullatum.

Trees with leaves pubescent beneath, and tomentose

inflorescence.

Pubescence sulphureous; ovary glabrous... 19. sulphwratum.

ne rufous; ovary tomentose vee §=20. rufum.

Doubtful species.

Fruit many-seeded 3 in. in diam. ae oe §=21. insigne.

1, XaNTHOPHYLLUM ANDAMANICUM, King, n. sp. A tree 20 to 30 feet

high, glabrous except the inflorescence, branches dark brown. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, drying a pale greenish passing into brown, elliptic to

elliptic-oblong, rarely sub-obovate, sub-acute, the base cuneate ; upper sur-

face smooth, shining; the lower dull, pale, minutely reticulate; main nerves

7 to 8 pairs, rather prominent: length 3 to 4 in., breadth 1:25 to 1:75

in.; petiole °3 to'4 in. Flowers ‘3 in. long, their pedicels about as long.

Panicles extra-axillary or terminal, 1°5 to 3 in. long, lax, few-branched,

136 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

slender, Sepals rotund, pubescent, edges ciliolate. Petals broadly ovate,

glabrous, keel pubescent. Jilaments flat and pubescent at the base,

otherwise glabrous. Ovary ovoid-elongate, glabrous, 4-ovuled; style

rather flat, pubescent; disc small, glabrous. Fruit globose, ‘5 in. in

diam., smooth ; pericarp thin, crustaceous.

Andaman Islands; Helfer, Kurz, King’s Collector. Burmah, Kurz.

This is not unlike X. Grifithii in its leaves: but it differs in its

glabrous ovary and fruit.

2. XANTHOPHYLLUM Grirritait, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 210. A

tree 40 to 50 feet high; glabrous, except the inflorescence and young

fruit. Branchlets robust, dark brown, polished, terete. Leaves coria-

ceous, elliptic-lanceolate or lanceolate, acute or acuminate, the edges

slightly revolute, the base acute; upper surface dark (when dry) and

shining ; the lower pale, sub-glaucous, the minute reticulations and 3-4

pairs of main nerves distinct; length 3 to 5 in., breadth 1 to 1°5 in,

petiole thick, dark-coloured, °35 in. long. lowers about *35 in. long, in

tomentose axillary racemes shorter than the leaves, or in terminal few-

branched panicles: pedicels short, stout. Sepals broadly ovate, blunt,

dark brown, tomentose externally. Petals oblong, blunt, glabrous except

the pubescent keel. Lower half of filaments thickened, hairy. Ovary

sessile, tomentose, with 4 ovules from its base. Style cylindric, sparsely

pilose. Fruit (young), globular, tawny-tomentose.

Malacca and Perak. Distrib. Burmah (at Mergui). Ripe fruit of

this is unknown.

3. XanrHopHyttumM Maineayi, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. J, 210. A

tree 20 to 40 feet high. Branches very slender with pale brown bark, the

youngest puberulous. Leaves membranous, lanceolate or elliptic-lan-

ceolate, cordate-acuminate, the base narrowed; both surfaces smooth,

the lower pale but not glaucous ; nerves 4-5 pairs, the reticulations fine,

not prominent: length 2 to 3 in., breadth °65 in.. to 1 in.; petiole

slender, about °25 in. Racemes axillary and terminal, sometimes branch-

ed, the rachises tawny-tomentose, 2 to 3 in. long; flowers white, ‘35 in,

long. Sepals rhomboid, unequal, pubescent. Petals much longer than

the sepals, spreading, glabrous except the pubescent keel. Filaments

much curved, with a hairy thickening above the base. Ovary shortly

stipitate, ovoid, ridged, tawny-tomentose; ovules 4, parietal. rwit

globose, ‘5 in, in diam., minutely tomentose ; pericarp moderately thick,

puckering when dry.

Penang, Malacca and Perak ; at low elevations.

4, XANTHOPHYLLUM GLAUCUM, Wall. Cat. 4199. <A tree 20 to 30

feet high. Young branches terete, smooth, pale, the very youngest

brown and slightly angled. Leaves sub-coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate to

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 137

elliptic-lanceolate, sub-acute, the base narrowed into the petiole ; upper

surface shining; lower dull, sub-glaucous ; nerves 8 to 10 pairs, not pro-

minent, reticulations minute; length 3 to 4 in., breadth 1 in. to 1-4 in. ;

petiole rather thick, less than *25 in. Flowers :25 in. long, otherwise as

in X. Grifithii. Fruit globose when quite ripe, slightly warted, and 1

in. in diam. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 209; Hassk. in. Miq. Ann. Mus.

Lugd. Bat. I, 193.

Trang. King’s Collector No. 1427. Distrib. Chittagong, Burmah.

This differs from X. Grifithii chiefly by having many more nerves

in its leaves.

5. XANTHOPHYLLUM PaLemBANicuM, Miq. Ann. Mus. Lued. Bat. I,

317. <A glabrous tree 30 to 40 feet high; branchlets slender, pale.

Leaves membranous, drying pale green, lanceolate, rarely elliptic, caudate-

acuminate, the base narrowed ; acute or cuneate; upper surface shining,

the lower dull, pale but not glaucous, main nerves 4 to 5 pairs, slightly

prominent, reticulations minute; length 3 to 45 in., breadth 1:1 to 1:3

in.; petiole °2 in., slender. Flowers -4 in. acemes axillary, few-

flowered, slender, shorter than the leaves. Sepals unequal, rhomboid,

spreading, flat, puberulous externally. Petals spathulate, glabrous except

the pubescent keel. laments thickened and pubescent in the lower

half. Ovary shortly stipitate, villous; the annular disc surrounding it

small; style sparsely villous. Ovules 4, from near base of ovary. Fruit

globose, °75 in. in diam., glabrous, boldly verrucose and with several

irregular vertical grooves ; pericarp ‘1 in. thick, crustaceous.

Perak, rather common. Distrib. Sumatra.

This is not unlike X. Maingayi, but is at once distinguished from

that by its deeply grooved fruit.

6. XANTHOPHYLLUM EURHYNCHUM, Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. I,

277. A glabrous tree 30 to 50 feet high; branchlets terete, brown.

Leaves drying pale green, sub-coriaceous, elliptic-lanceolate tapering at

both ends, to elliptic with rounded base and apex shortly acuminate ;

both surfaces smooth, the upper shining, the lower dull slightly paler ; main

nerves 4 to 5 pairs, prominent beneath ; length 4 to 5:5 in., breadth 1:75

to 2°5 in., petiole 3 in. Flowers -25 in. long, the pedicels not longer

than the calyx. acemes shorter than the leaves, pubescent, axillary

and solitary or in terminal few-branched panicles. Sepals unequal, ovate-

oblong, blunt, spreading, minutely tomentose externally. Petals spathu-

late, glabrous except the pubescent keel. Filaments slightly flattened

and pubescent in the lower half. Ovary villous, 4-ovuled. Style slight-

ly curved, villous. Fruit globose, °75 in. in diam., puberulous, rather

minutely verrucose, not vertically ridged ; pericarp crustaceous, brittle,

‘2 in, thick,

133 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Perak, Pangkore. Distrib. Sumatra.

This comes very near X. Palembanicum, but is distinguished from

that species by its more robust branches, longer leaves, and velvetty fruit

which is not vertically ridged. The two are, however, closely allied.

7. XANTHOPHYLLUM WRrayl, King, n. sp. A shrub 3 to 8 feet high,

the young branches puberulous. Leaves sub-coriaceous, drying a pale yel-

lowish green, elliptic to oblong, more or less acuminate, the base rounded

or narrowed ; upper surface shining ; lower slightly dull, paleand rather

minutely reticulate ; the main nerves 10 to 13 pairs, prominent, forming

arches ‘2 in. within the edge; length 6 to 10 in., breadth 2:25 to 4'5 in.

petiole -3 to °6 in. Flowers ‘35 in. long, their pedicels shorter than the

calyx, in terminal or axillary racemes or small panicles less than a third

of the length of the leaves. Sepals ovate, blunt, puberulous. Petals

oblong, obtuse, puberulous in the upper, pubescent in the lower, half.

Filaments flat, pubescent. Ovary on a glabrous stalk, densely villous,

4-ovuled, the disc glabrous. Fruit globose, ‘75 in. in diam. ; when young

sericeous, when ripe quite glabrous and boldly verrucose.

Penang, Curtis; No. 677. Perak, King’s Collector, Wray.

This is not unlike X. affine, Korth, but is distinguished from that

species by its sericeous ovary and deeply warted fruit. In its fruit this

resembles X. Palembanicum and eurynchum; but it differs from both in

its much larger aud more numerously veined leaves. I

~ 8, Xanrnuopoytum Curtisu, King,n. sp. <A glabrous tree, 30 to 50

feet high. Young branches rather robust, dark brown, glabrous. Leaves

coriaceous, drying brown, ovate-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, the base

rounded or cuneate; both surfaces smooth, dull; the lower paler, minute-

ly reticulate; main nerves 5 to 6 pairs, not much more promivent than the

secondary nerves; length 3 to 5 in., breadth 1 to 1°3 in,, petiole -4 in.

Flowers ‘4 in. long, the pedicels about as long as the calyx. Panicles axillary

or terminal, few-branched, nearly as long as the leaves, Sepals nearly

equal, rotund, tomentose. Petals oblong, obtuse, glabrous except the

broadly obovate pubescent keel. Filaments with an ovoid pubescent

swelling near the base. Ovary sessile, ridged, pubescent, 2 to 4-ovuled,

thick walled, surrounded by a fleshy glabrous slightly angled but not

wavy disc. Style conical, pubescent. Fruit (very young) globose,

tomentose.

Penang, Curtis; No. 1591 Singapore, Murton.

The leaves of this dry of an olivaceous brown colour,

Ripe fruit is unknown. Curtis’ No. 1486 from Penang, of which I

have seen no very complete specimen, is probably a variety of this with

leaves more attenuated to both base and apex, and with longer more

spreading panicles.

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 139

9, Xanruorpnytum Kunstiert, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree 59 to

80 feet high; the branchlets robust, dark brown, sub-glaucous. Leaves

large, coriaceous (with a yellowish green tinge when dry) elliptic to

elliptic-oblong, the apex very shortly and rather suddenly acuminate,

the edges (when dry) undulate, the base rounded or slightly narrowed

to the stout petiole; both surfaces shining ; nerves sub-horizontal, 8 to 10

pairs, prominent beneath as are the secondary nerves and reticulations ;

length 4°5 to 9 in., breadth 2°25 to 4°25 in., petiole 6 to °75 in. Flowers

‘6 in. long, shortly pedicellate, in axillary racemes less than half as long

as, or in terminal few-branched spreading panicles longer than, the

leaves. Sepals slightly unequal, ovate-rotund, fleshy, thickened along

the midrib, minutely tomentose cn both surfaces; the edges thin, cilio-

late. Petals oblong-obtuse, glabrous except the pubescent keel. Fila:

ments with a pubescent ovoid swelling above the base. Ovary almost

sessile, surrounded by a shallow wavy fleshy disc, ovoid, grooved, to-

mentose, 4-ovulate: style conical, slightly curved, pubescent. Irwit

globose, ‘65 in. in diam. (young) deciduously tomentose; pericarp thick,

spongy, the calyx persistent.

Perak. Atlow elevations, notcommon. King’s Collector (Kunstler).

Penang, Government Hill, Curtis, No. 1590.

10 XanrnopHyttum Hooxertanum, King,n.sp. A glabrous large-

leaved shrub; young branches rather stout, sub-glaucous. Leaves coria-

ceous, (drying yellowish) elliptic-oblong with a rather abrupt bluntish

acumen | in. long, the edges slightly revolute when dry, the base slicht-

ly narrowed to the petiole ; both surfaces smooth, the lower slightly paler ;

main nerves 6 to 8 pairs, thin but rather prominent beneath as are the

reticulations ; length 9 to 11 in., breadth 3 to 4 in.; petiole °75 in.

Flowers ‘4 in. long, the pedicels about as long as the calyx. Sepals

nearly equal, broadly ovate, minutely tomentose on both surfaces, the

edges thin, ciliolate. Petals oblong, obtuse, glabrous except the pubes-

cent keel. Filaments flat, puberulous. Ovary sessile, ovoid, tomentose,

4-ovuled; style flat, grooved, pubescent, slightly curved. Fruit un-

known.

Perak, King’s Collector; No. 5997.

11. XAnTHOPHYLLUM VvENosuM, King, n. sp. <A glabrous long-leaved

tree 20 to 30 feet high; young branches rather robust, with very dark

brown bark. Leaves (drying pale yellowish-green), coriaceous, oblong,

sub-acute, the edges recurved when dry, gradually but slightly narrowed

in the lower fourth to the rounded or minutely cordate base; both sur-

faces shining, the lower slightly paler; main nerves 14 to 16 pairs,

horizontal near the base, sub-ascending towards the apex, prominent

on the lower surface and forming bold arches ‘2 in, from the margin,

140 G, King—Malerials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

secondary nerves and minute reticulations distinct ; length 9 to 14 in.,

breadth 2°5 to 8°25 in,, petiole °75 to 1 in. Flowers *4 in. long, their

pedicels longer than the ealyx. Panicles axillary, few-branched, 3 to

6 in. long. Sepals nearly equal, broadly ovate, fleshy with thin edges,

puberulous. Pelals oblong, obtuse, glabrescent, the keel pubescent.

Milaments flat, puberulous. Ovary surrounded by a shallow glabrous

wavy disk, ovoid, minutely tomentose, grooved, 4-ovuled; style pubes-

cont, slightly curved. Jruvé globose with a conical apex, deeply rugose,

vorrucose; diam., 35 in, (young).

Perak, King’s Collector; Nos. 10614 and 10804.

Ripo fruit of this is unknown, ‘This species, in leaf characters,

approaches the Bornean X. cordatum, Korth.; but the fruit of that is

smooth; of this the fruit is deeply corrugated-rugose as in X. Palem-

banicum and eurhynchum.

12. Xanruopytium sirirratum, A. W. Benn. in Hook. FI. Br. Ind.

1.210. A tree with slender, smooth, brown branches. eaves sub-

coriaceous, ovate or elliptic, shortly and obtusely caudate-acuminate ;

upper surface dull, the nerves obsolete ; lower shining, the 3 to 4 pairs

of nerves indistinct ; length 1°75 to 2°25 in., breadth *75 to 1 in., petiole

‘15 in. Racemes slender, axillary, longer than the leaves, pubescent.

Mlowers ‘4 in long, shorter than their slender pedicels. Sepals sub-

equal, oblong, obtuse, glabrescent. Petals twice ag long as sepals,

spathulate, oblong. Filaments thickened and hairy in their lower

half. Ovary stipitate, cottony ; style sparsely hairy; ovules 8 to 10.

Malacca.

Hitherto known only by specimens from Malacca; fruit not col-

lected.

13. Xanrmornyitum Scorrecurni, King, n. sp. A tall glabrous

tree. Leaves thinly coriaceous, drying brown, ovate, obtusely acuminate,

the base slightly cuncate, shining on both surfaces; nerves 3 pairs, sub-

erect, not prominent; length 2 to 2°25 in., breadth 1 im., petiole *35 in.

Flowers handsome, ‘6 in, long, their pedicels 35 in. Lacemes axillary,

solitary, 2 in. long, few-flowered. Sepals fleshy, glabrous with ciliolate

edges; the three outer ovate blunt, the two inner rotund. Petals broad-

ly obovate, clawed, glabrescent, the keel pubescent. J"t/aments as long

as the petals, flat, pubescent; anthers short, ovate. Ovary shortly

stalked, eclongated-ovoid, ridged, glabrous, 6-ovuled ; style little curved,

glabrous ; stigma capitate: dise small, annular, glabrous.

Perak, Father Scortechini, No. 2079.

Of this distinct and handsome species fruit is as yet unknown.

14, XANTHOPHYLLUM ELLIPTICUM, Korth. in Miq. Ann. Mus. Lued.

Bat. I, 276. A glabrous tree 30 to 60 feet high; branchlets slender,

1890.] G. Kine—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 14)

pale. Leaves drying pale brown, sub-coriaceous, elliptic-lanceolate to

elliptic, shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base narrowed or rounded ;

above shining; below dull, the reticulations distinct; nerves 5 or 6

pairs; length 25 to 4 in. breadth 1°2 to 1°75 in., petiole -25 in.

Flowers ‘25 in. long. Racemes axillary, shorter than the leaves, the

pedicels longer than the flowers. Sepals ovate, fleshy, glabrous, con-

cave, unequal. Petals thin, spathulate, much longer than sepals, gla-

brescent. Ovary glabrous, shortly stipitate; the stalk surrounded by a

shallow entire, undulate, annular disc ; 10-ovulate ; style glabrous. Fruit

globular, 5 to ‘75 in. in diam., when ripe smooth, pulpy; pericarp

thin, leathery. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 211.

Malacca, Perak.

15. XanrHopHyLLUM opscuruM, A. W. Benn. in Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. I, 211. A large tree; branches stout, glabrous, lenticellate. Leaves

coriaceous, elliptic, blunt, narrowed in the lower third to the stout petiole,

drying to a dark brown; both surfaces shining ; the lower slightly paler ;

main nerves 5 to 6 pairs, thin, rather prominent as are the intermediate

nerves; length 4°25 to 4°75 in., breadth 2 to 2°25 in., petiole 4 in.

Racemes axillary, 1 to 1:15 im. long, few-flowered. Flowers ‘6 in. long,

the pedicels short. Sepals oblong, blunt, the edges ciliate, the 3 outer

small. Petals glabrous, oblong, sub-spathulate. Ovary ovoid, glabrous,

ovules 8 to 10; style glabrous.

Singapore; Maingay, Hullett.

Fruit of this is unknown.

16. XANTHOPHYLLUM PULCHRUM, King, n. sp. A glabrous shrub or

small tree, the young branches rather robust, the bark very pale. Leaves

coriaceous, shortly petiolate, elliptic, acute or very shortly and bluntly

acuminate, the edges recurved when dry, base rounded; upper surface

shining; lower dull, pale yellow, glaucous, the 5-6 pairs of nerves and

the fine reticulations very prominent; length 4 to 8 in., breadth 2°25 to

4 in.; petiole stout, ‘2in. Flowers ‘6 in. long, on short thick pedicels,

in dense, solitary, axillary, rufous-tomentose racemes half as long as

the leaves, or less; bracts broadly ovate, concave, deciduous, coloured.

Sepals nearly equal, ovate-rotund, with fleshy tomentose midribs and

thin minutely ciliate edges, coloured. Petals oblong, blunt, glabrous

except the pubescent keel. ilanvents rather short, broad, flat, puberu-

lous. Ovary ovoid, pointed, tomentose, surrounded by a thin, rather

deep, glabrous disc; style glabrescent, slightly curved; ovules 12. Prat

globose, ‘75 in. in diam., minutely tomentose when ripe, pericarp

thin.

Perak: rather common. A handsome bush or treelet with yellow-

ish flowers tinged with pink.

i142 G King—MWMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

In leaf characters this comes near to the Sumatran X. vitellinum,

Blume: but the two differ in flower and fruit.

17. XANTHOPHYLLUM AFFINE, Korth. in Miq. Ann. Lugd. Bat. I,

271. A shrub or tree; young branches glabrous, pale brown. Leaves

thinly coriaceous (drying of a more or less yellowish pale green, especial-

ly beneath), elliptic to oblong-lanceolate, shortly and bluntly acuminate,

the base cuneate; upper surface smooth, shining, lower dull pale and

yellowish ; main nerves 5 to 8 pairs, ascending, prominent beneath ;

length 4 to 7 in., breadth 1:8 to 2°5 in., petiole 3 to 4 in. Flowers

°35 in. long, the pedicels nearly as long. Panicles axillary or

terminal, few-branched, minutely tomentose, the axillary half as

long, the terminal as long as, the leaves. Sepals un-equal, ovate-

rotund to rotund, blunt, tomentose externally. Petals oblong, ob-

tuse, pubescent near the base or wholly glabrous, the keel al-

ways pubescent. Filaments flat, puberulous. Ovary shortly stipitate,

glabrous, from 8 to 14-ovuled. Style short, flat, pubescent. Disc

annular, fleshy, glabrous, often wavy. Fruit globose, ‘5 to 1:25 in. in

diam., smooth ; pericarp thin, crustaceous. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 209.

In all the provinces; common. Distrib. Malayan Archipelago

generally. Tenasserim.

This occurs as a bush and also as a tree. It varies a little as to

colour and shape of leaves, and as to the pubescence on the petals. But,

when its commonness is considererd, its characters are really remarkably

constant, that of the size of the individual alone excepted.

18. XANTHOPHYLLUM BULLATUM, King,n. sp. A shrub or small tree

with large, sub-sessile leaves; young branches robust, pale, puberulous,

lenticellate. Leaves coriaceous, drying a pale greenish-yellow, elliptic-

oblong, sub-obovate, shortly and bluntly acuminate, the edges sub-

recurved ; slightly narrowed to the cordate, sub-auriculate, slightly

unequal base ; bullate, especially in the lower half, shining and glabrous on

both surfaces, the lower a little paler; main nerves 18 to 25, bold on

lower surface and sometimes puberulous as in the strong midrib; length

11 to 18 in., breadth 4 to 65 in.; petiole 25 in., very stout, glandular.

Flowers ‘4 in. long, the pedicels twice as long as the calyx. Panicles ter-

minal, many-branched, spreading, pubescent; bracts deciduous, ovate.

Sepals unequal, rotund, fleshy, concave, tomentose, the edges of the

inner two thin and ciliate. Petals ovate-rotund, glabrous, not much

larger than the sepals. Filaments flat, fleshy, glabrous. Ovary glabrous,

ovoid, 8-ovuled, surrounded by a glabrous fleshy annular wavy disc ;

style glabrous; stigma conical, pubescent. Fruit globose, glabrous,

‘75 in. in diam. (? ripe;) pericarp thick, crustaceous.

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 143

Perak, on low Hills.

This resembles X. adenotus, Miq., but differs in venation of leaves

and in inflorescence.

19. XANTHOPHYLLUM SULPHUREUM, King, n.sp. A tree 100 (or even

150) feet high; branches with very dark brown bark, the youngest

minutely tomentose. Leaves coriaceous, drying bright yellowish-green,

elliptic-oblong, sometimes sub-obovate, acuminate, the edges recurved

when dry, the base cuneate; upper surface glabrous, shining; lower sul-

phureous, softly but minutely pubescent especially on the midrib and 6

to 7 pairs of prominent ascending nerves ; length 5°5 to 7°5 in., breadth

2 to 25 in., petiole °5 to 65 in. lowers ‘4 in. long, the pedicels about

as long as the calyx. Panicles tomentose, with ovate deciduous bracts,

compact, many-branched, axillary or terminal, less than half the length

of the leaves. Sepals unequal, ovate-rotund, minutely tomentose on

both surfaces, the edges ciliolate. Petals oblong, obtuse, glabrous

except the pubescent tips; the keel obovate, vertically 9 to 10-ridged,

tomentose. Filaments flattened, glabrous. Ovary shortly stipitate, gla-

brous, ovate, 8-ovuled, surrounded at the base by a fleshy glabrous much

waved annular disc. Style villous in its lower, glabrous in its upper,

half. Fruit (young) globose, sulphureous, glabrous, faintly rugose.

Perak, on low hills. -

Not unlike X. rufum, A. W. Benn. in general aspect: but with

smaller flowers, glabrous ovary and fruit, and leaves intensely sulphu-

reous beneath.

20. XANTHOPHYLLUM RUFUM, A. W. Benn, in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. J,

210. <A tree 40 to 50 feet high. Branchlets stout, terete, pale scurfy-

pubescent, the youngest rufous-tomentose. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic to

ovate or obovate-elliptic, very shortly and suddenly acuminate, narrow-

ed in the lower third to the stout short petiole, the edges recurved when

dry; upper surface glabrous, dull; lower paler, covered with short soft

pubescence especially on the midrib and 7-8 pairs of bold semi-erect

nerves; length 4°5 to 6°5 in. (acumen ‘5 in.,) breadth 2°25 to 2°75 in.,

petiole ‘5 in. Panicles terminal or from the axils of the uppermost

leaves, lax, few-branched, 3 to 7 in. long, densely tomentose, the ends

of the branches and sepals rufous. Flowers °6 in. long, on short pedicels

in the axils of ovate sub-persistent bracts. Sepals unequal, ovate to sub-

reniform, densely tomentose on both surfaces, fleshy, concave Petals

more than twice as long as the sepals, oblong, obtuse, glabrous except

the tomentose keel. Filaments glabrous, flat at the base. Ovary sur-

rounded by a shallow fleshy disc, sessile, ovate, pointed, ridged, tomen-

tose as is also the conical style ; ovules 12 to 16. Frwit ‘75 in. in diam.,

(? mature) globose, with 4 vertical rufous pubescent ridges; pericarp

thick, crustaceous,

Idd G. King— Vaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Malacca; Perak. Distrib. Sumatra. (Beccari, P. S. No. 645.)

21. XAnrHorpHYLiuUM instenz, A. W. Benn. in Hook. fil. F). Br. Ind.

I, 211. <A glabrous tree with pale branchlets. Leaves drying brown,

coriaceous, elliptic, obtuse, the base slightly narrowed; upper surface

shining ; lower dull, pale, the 6-8 pairs of nerves and rather wide reticu-

lations prominent ; length 4°5 to 6°5 in., breadth 3 to 3:5 in. ; petiole stout,

‘6 in. Racemes 3 to 4 in. long, axillary, sometimes terminal and panicled.

Flowers ‘6 to *75 in. long; sepals unequal, sub-orbicular, puberulous.

Petals spathulate, glabrous except the pubescent claw; keel adpressed-

sericeous, its claw pubescent. Stamens 8, the filaments flat at the base

and rising from an annular entire undulate dise which surrounds the

ovary. Ovary ovoid, ridged, glabrous, ovules 16; style little curved,

glabrous. Fruit globose, 3 in. in diam., minutely rugose, pericarp ‘5 in.,

thick ; seeds oblong, 1 in. long, embedded in pulp.

Malacca; Maingay, No. 348. Miller.

Orver XII. PORTULACEX.

Herbs, rarely undershrubs. Leaves opposite or alternate, entire ;

nodes with scarious or hairy appendages, rarely naked. Injlorescence

various. Sepals 2, imbricate. Petals 4-5, hypogynous or perigynous,

free (or united below), fugacious. Stamens 4-co, inserted with (rarely

upon) the petals, filaments slender; anthers 2-celled. Ovary free, or

3-inferior, l-celled; style 2-8-fid, divisions stigmatose; ovules 2-0, on

basal funicles or a central column, amphitropal. Capsule with trans-

verse or 2-3-valvular dehiscence. Seeds 1-0, compressed; embryo

curved round a mealy albumen. Distrib. Cosmopolitan, chiefly Ameri-

can: genera 15, species about 125.

1. Porrunaca, Linn.

Diffuse, usually succulent, annual or perennial herbs. Leaves with

sealy or hairy nodal appendages. Flowers terminal, surrounded by a

whorl of leaves, solitary or clustered. Sepals connate below, the free

part deciduous. Petals 4-6, perigynous or epipetalous. Ovary 3-inferior ;

style 3-8-fid; ovules o. Capsule crustaceous, dehiscing transversely.

Seeds co, reniform. Distrib. Tropical regions, chiefly American;

one or two are cosmopolitan weeds extending to temperate regions ;

species 16.

1. Porrunaca onerAcEA, Linn. An annual glabrous, sub-succulent,

prostrate herb, 6 to 12 inches long; sometimes with minute scarious

appendages at the nodes. Leaves flat, cuneate-oblong, rounded or

truncate at the apex, ‘25 to 1:25 in. long: petiole very short. Flowers in

few-flowered terminal heads or in dichotomous cymes, sessile, surrounded

| re se

1890.]| G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Penmnsula. 146

by a few ovate, pointed scarigus bracts: petals 5, equal to the sepals,

yellow: stamens 8 to 12: style 3-8-cleft: seeds punctate: Roxb, FI.

Ind. II, 463; W. & A. Prodr. 356. P. levis, Ham. in Wall. Cat. 6841.

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. J, 246. LP. suffruticosa, Thw. Hnum. 24 (not of

Wight).

In the Andamans, and probably in all the Provinces, in waste places.

Distrib. All warm climates.

2. Porrunaca quapririmpA, Linn. An annual with diffuse filiform

stems, rooting at the nodes; nodal appendages copious, pilose. Leaves

flat, opposite, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, almost sessile ; length *2

to ‘35 in. Flowers solitary, terminal; calyx tube partly immersed in

the extremity of the axis, surrounded by long silky hairs and by about

4 bracteoles: petals 4, yellow; stamens 8 to 12; style filiform, deeply

4-fid. Seeds minutely tuberculate. DC. Prod. III, 354. Wight II. ii, t.

109. Hook. fil Fl. Br. Ind. I, 247. Oliver Fl. Trop. Africa, I, 149. P.

meridiana, L. Roxb., Fl. Ind. II, 463. P. geniculata, Royle Il. 221.

P. anceps, Rich. Fl. Abyssin., I, 301.

Penang, in the Fort; Curtis. Distrib. Throughout the Tropics of

Asia, 8. Africa.

Orper XIII. HYPHRICINE.

Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees. Leaves opposite, often punctate with

pellucid glands or dark glandular dots, entire or glandular-toothed ;

stipules 0. Flowers solitary or cymose, terminal, rarely axillary. Sepals

and petals each 5, rarely 4; petals contorted in bud. Stamens inde-

finite, or rarely definite, 3- cr 5-adelphous, rarely free or all connate ;

anthers versatile. Ovary 3- 5-carpellary, 1- or 3-5-celled; styles as many,

filiform, free or united; ovules few or numerous, on parietal or axile

placentas, anatropous, raphe lateral or superior. Frwit capsular or bac-

tate. Seeds exalbuminous, sometimes winged; embryo straight or

curved. Distrib. Temp. countries and mountains of warm regions ;

genera 8, species about 210.

1. Cratoxyton, Blume.

Shrubs or trees. Leaves entire, usually papery. Injlorescence axil-

lary or terminal, cymose. Sepals and petals each 5, Stamens 3- or 5e

adelphous, with fleshy hypogynous glands alternating with the bundles.

Ovary 3-celled ; styles distinct; ovules 4-8 in each cell. Capsule 3-

valved, seeds winged. Distrib. Tropical Asia; species about 12.

Sect. I. AwncisrRotopus, Spach. Petals sub-persistent, inappendi-

culate. Stamens 3-delphous ; glands more or less cucullate.

1, Craroxyton poryanruum, Korth. Verhand. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 175,

t. 36. A large shrub, or tree 30 to 40 feet high, all parts glabrous ;

146 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

young branches pale brown, compressed. Leaves membranous, minutely

pellucid-punctate, elliptic-oblong, almost equally acute at base and

apex; above shining, below rather dull; nerves about 7 to 10 pairs,

pale ; reticulations minute; length 1°5 to 3°5 in., breadth °75 in. to 1:25

in., petiole lin. Flowers slightly supra-axillary, solitary or in 1 to

3-flowered cymes, ‘5 in. in diam. Sepals elliptic, obtuse, as long as the

petals. Petals oblanceolate, veined. Hypogynous glands large, fleshy.

Capsule slightly exceeding the persistent sepals. Seeds obliquely winged.

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 257. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. ii, p. 516.

All the Provinces. Distrib. British India, China, Philippines.

Var. 1. Ligusrrinum, Blume Mus. Bot. II, 16 (sp.) ; leaves narrow-

ed at both ends, acute. OC. lanceolatwm, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Supp. I, 500.

Ancistrolobus ligustrinus, Spach. Suit. Buff. V, 361. A. brevipes, Turez.

Bull. Mose. 1858, I, 383. Hypericum pulchellum, Wall. Cat. 4821. 4.

carneum, Wall. Cat. 4820.

Andamans, Malacca, Penang.

Var. 2. Wicutn, Bl. 1. c. 18. (sp.) Leaves broadly oval, mostly

obtuse. Ancistrolobus sp. Wight Il. I, 111. Hypericum horridum,

Wall. Cat. 4822. Hlodea sp. Griff. Notul. IV, 569.

Perak, King’s Collector.

Sect. II, Tripusmis, Spach. Petals not persistent, with a basal

squamule. Stamens 3- or 5-adelphous.

2. CRATOXYLON ARBORESCENS, Blume Mus. Bot. IJ, 17. A tree 15 to

50 feet high, all parts glabrous. Young branches robust, the bark pale

brown, often ridged. Leaves coriaceous, broadly oblanceolate, obovate-

elliptic or oblong-obovate, very shortly acuminate ; dull on both surfaces,

the lower pale, yellowish-brown with black dots; nerves numerous,

obsolete ; length 3 to 4°5 in., breadth 1°25 to 2 in.; petiole °25 in., stout.

Cymes in large terminal panicles usually longer than the leaves.

Flowers *3 in. in diam. Sepals unequal, ovate-rotund, veined. Petals

about as long as the sepals, broadly cuneate, conspicuously veined and

with a laciniate basal scale. Capsule longer than the persistent sepals.

Seeds winged all round. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 258; Kurz FI.

Burm. I, 84; C. coccineuwm, Planch. Hypericum arborescens, Vahl.

Symb. II. 86, t. 43. H. coccinewm, Wall. Cat. 4823. Ancistrolobus

glaucescens, Turez. Bull. Mose. 1858, I, 383. Vismia ? arborescens, Choisy

Prod. Hyp. 36.

In all the Provinces. Distrib. Malayan Archipelago: Burmah.

Var. Migquelit, branches more slender than in the typical form;

leaves thinner in texture, oblanceolate, acuminate. A small tree 15 to

20 feet. C. cuneatum, Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I, pt. ii, 517.

Penang, Perak. Distrib, Sumatra,

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 147

3. CRATOXYLON FORMOsUM, Benth. and Hook. fil. Gen. Pl. I, 166 A

shrub or tree 20 to 6 feet high, all parts quite glabrous, young branches

pale. Leaves membranous, broadly elliptic to elliptic-oblong, acute or

rounded, the base slightly narrowed; upper surface shining ; lower dull

pale, glaucescent and with numerous minute black dots; main nerves 6

to 8 pairs, little more prominent than the secondary; length 3 to 4 in.,

breadth 1°75 to 2°25 in.; petiole °25 in., thin. Oymes axillary, or from

above the scars of fallen leaves, 2-3 flowered Flowers °75 in. long, their

pedicels °*5 in. Sepals elliptic, pointed, faintly veined, ‘2 in. long, nearly

equal, not accrescent. Petals thin, prominently veined, elliptic, with a

narrow scale above the slender claw; Hypogynous glands small, oblong

or quadrate, crimson. Tubes of staminal bundles long, slender, exserted-

Capsules cylindric, acute,*6 in. long. Seeds 3 in. long, with an obtuse

obovate unilateral wing. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 258; Kurz FI.

Burm. I, 84. Tridesmis formosa, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 179, t.

37; Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 11, p. 517. T. ochnoides, Spach Suit. Buff.

V, 359. Hlodea formosa, Jack in Hook. Journ. Bot. I, 374.

In all the Provinces. Distrib. Siam, Philippines, Malayan Archi-

pelago.

4. Cratoxyton Maineayti, Dyer in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 258. A

tree 30 feet high; all parts glabrous: young branches with pale brown,

ridged, bark. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic, acuminate at apex and base ;

both surfaces shining, the lower paler; main nerves obscure, about 6

pairs; length 2 to 3°5 in., breadth 1 to 15 in., petiole 25 in. Oymes

axillary, or from above the scars of fallen leaves, few-flowered. FJowers

about °5 in. long, their pedicels "25 in. Sepals oblong, unequal. Petals

elliptic, clawed, veined, the basal scale acute. Capsule ‘5 in. long,

narrowly cylindric. Seeds 25 in. long, with oblong unilateral wing.

Penang; Maingay.

Apparently an uncommon tree, since only Maingay has as yet

collected it.

Orper XIV. GUTTIFERA.

Trees or shrubs with yellow or greenish juice. Leaves opposite,

coriaceous or membranous, rarely whorled or stipulate. Flowers axil-

lary or terminal, solitary, fascicled, subracemose or panicled, white, yellow

or red, regular, dicecious, polygamous or hermaphrodite. Sepals 2-6,

imbricate or in decussate pairs. Petals 2-6 (rarely more, or 0), usually

much imbricated or contorted. Mate ru.: Stamens usually indefinite,

hypogynous ; filaments free or variously connate, monadelphous or in as

many bundles as there are petals; anthers various. FrMate FL.:

Staminodes various. Ovary 1-2-c -celled ; style slender, short or 0; stigmas

148 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

as many as the cells, free or connate, sometimes peltate; ovules 1-2 or 0,

axile, or erect from the base of the cell. Fruit usually baccate and in-

dehiscent. Seeds large, albumen 0; embryo consisting of a large radicle

(tigellus) with small or obsolete cotyledons, or of thick free or con-

solidated cotyledons with a very short inferior radicle. A large tropical

family, common in Asia and America, rare in Africa, of 24 genera and

320 species.

Tribe I. Garcinee. Cells of ovary 1-ovuled; stig-

ma sessile or sub-sessile, peltate, entire or with

radiating lobes. Fruit baccate, indehiscent: em-

bryo with cotyledons minute or undistinguish-

able.

Calyx of 4 or 5 sepals woe we Ll. Garcinia.

Tribe II. Calophylleae. Ovary with 1 to 4 erect

ovules: style 1, slender: stigma peltate, 4-fid.

Fruit fleshy, usually indehiscent. Hmbryo with

2 distinct cotyledons.

Ovary 1-celled.

Ovules solitary, style 1, stigma peltate ... 2. Calophyllum.

Ovules 4; style 1, 4-fid. with a stigma

above each seoment te .. 3. Kayea.

Ovary 2-celled, 4-ovuled.

Style 1, stigma peltate ae » 4. Mesua.

1. Garcrnia, Linn.

Trees, usually with yellow juice. Leaves evergreen, coriaceous, very

rarely stipulate. lowers solitary, fascicled, or panicled; axillary or

terminal; polygamous. Sepals 4-5, decussate. Petals 4-5, imbricate.

Mats ru.: Stamens oo, free, or collected into a ring, or an entire globose

or conical 4-5-lobed mass, often surrounding a rudimentary ovary ;

anthers sessile, or on short thick filaments, 2 rarely 4-celled, adnate or

peltate, dehiscing by slits or pores, or circumsciss. FEMALE OR HERMA-

PHRODITH FL.: Staminodes 8-00, free or connate. Ovary 2-12-celled ;

stigma sessile or sub-sessile, peltate, entire or lobed, smooth or tuber-

cled; ovules solitary in each cell, attached to the inner angle of the cell.

Berry with a coriaceous rind. Seeds with a pulpy aril. Distrib. Tropi-

cal Asia, Africa, and Polynesia; species about 100.

Subgenus I. Garcinia proper. Sepals 4, decussate: petals 4,

imbricate.

Sect. 1. Stamens of male flower occupying both

sides of 4 pedicelled fleshy processes ; anthers

sessile, 2-celled, the cells more or less orbicular

1890.] G. King—Matervals for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 149

(4-celled in cuspidata) dehiscing longitudinally,

the connective thick ; rudimentary stigma hemis-

pheric, entire, discoid and flat, or concave (in Mer-

guensts und rostrata) ; the style long, cylindric — species 1 to 7.

Sect. 2. Stamens of male flower in a 4-lobed mass

surrounding the rudimentary ovary: anthers 2-

celled, oblong, dehiscing longitudinally.

Rudimentary stigma 6 to 8-lobed coe species 8 to 10.

Rudimentary stigma none... . species 11 to 13.

Sect. 3. Stamens in a single un-lobed mass; an-

thers 2-celled.

Stamens of male flower in a cone: rudy. stig-

ma large convex ... én we» = 14. Malaccensis.

Staminal receptacle stipitate : anthers broad-

ly oblong, curved, dehiscence longitudinal ;

rudy. stigma broad, discoid ... 15. Maingayi.

Stamens in whorls on a thin annular fleshy

receptacle .. ses » 16. atro-viridis.

Stamens of rile flower on a flat or convex

sessile receptacle.

Anthers bent. round the apex of the con-

nective (horse-shoe-shaped) dehiscing

along the convexity : rudy. stigma 0

Leaves white beneath «. 17. opaca.

» green +5 18. calycina.

Aauthers thick, cuneate, with flat Beoad

tops, the connective large, cells de-

hiscing longitudinally.

Rudy. stigma large, discoid aver LO) costata.

fe 5 none see 20. -Grigithi.

Anthers with small connective, cells sub-

orbicular, dehiscing longitudinally :

rudy. stigma 0 S80 21. Forbesii.

Anthers with the connective leueehencd

transversely and bearing at its extremi-

ties the small oval anther cells: rudy.

stigma 0 nets ee «. 22. Bancana,

Sect. 4. Anthers 4-celled me . species 23 to 26.

Sect. 5. Anther cells surrounding the central con-

nective, often confluent, their dehiscence cir-

cumscissile: rudy. stigma 0 we vee = Species 27 to 30.

150 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Sus-cenus II. XanrHocuymuvs.

Sepals and petals 5, all imbricate .. species 31 to 36.

Subgenus I. GarcrniA proper, sepals 4, decussate: petals 4, im-

cate.

1. Garcrnté EUGENT@FoLIA, Wall. Cat. 4873. A small tree; the

young branches thin, 4-angled, rather pale when dry. Leaves sub-coria-

ceous, elliptic, tapering to each end, the apex with a short blunt tail;

upper surface shining; the lower dull, pale, opaque ; nerves thin, spread-

ing, less than ‘1 in. apart, very indistinct on either surface; length 2 to

3°5 in., breadth *9 to 1°35 in., petiole 2 to °25 in. Male flowers ‘2 in. in

diam., in axillary or terminal, minutely bracteate, 3- to 6-flowered fas-

cicles; pedicels *2 in. long. Sepals 4, orbicular, the outer pair small,

the inner pair as large as the petals. Petals 4, orbicular, thin with a

circular thickened coloured fleshy spot near the base: Stamens numer-

ous, forming with the rudy. stigma a dense convex mass; anthers nu-

merous, on both sides of 4 fleshy processes, orbicular-oblong, 2-celled,

the dehiscence vertical: rudy. stigma large, hemispheric, the style

cylindric. Female flower: *25 in. in diam., in pedunculate 3-flowered

cymes, sometimes several from same axil, pedicels ‘25 to 35 in. Sepals 4;

the outer pair small, fleshy, ovate-orbicular; the inner pair thin, nearly

as large as the petals, slightly keeled at the base; petals as in the male:

Staminodes and disk absent. Stigma large, hemispheric, sub-papillose,

entire, covering nearly the whole of the ovary. Fruit in fascicles of 2 to

4, globular, *75 in. in diam., smooth, brown, crowned by the papillose

stigma; calyx not persistent. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 268; Pierre FI.

Forest. Coch-Chine, fasc. VI, p. vi, in part; G. brevirostris, Scheff. Obs.

Phyt. II, 41.

Penang: Wallich, Curtis, No. 669. Tenasserim and Andamans ;

Helfer, 855. Perak; King’s Collector Nos. $604, 5954, Wray No. 461.

There are two specimens in the Calcutta Herbarium of G. breviros-

tris, Scheffer, named by the author himself; and they agree absolutely

with Wallich’s No. 4873. This species is quite distinct from Griffith’s

No. 858 (Kew Dist.) from Malacca, which Pierre not only reduces here,

but of which he figures (tab. 90 HE. F.) the flowers as the flowers of this.

This species does not appear to be a common one. Specimens of other

things appear to have been so much confounded with it, that I forbear

to quote more synonyms than G. brevirostris.

2. GaARCINIA MERGUENSIS, Wight Dl. 122, Ic. 116. <A tree 30 to

40 feet high; young branches thin, terete, dark brown when dry.

Leaves ovate-elliptic to lanceolate, bluntly caudate-acuminate, the base

cuneate; upper surface when dry shining, dark brown; the lower dull

1890.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 151

pale brown, the midrib distinct on both; nerves indistinct, thin, spread-

ing, about ‘075 in. apart: length 3 to 3°65 in., breadth 1:1 to 14 in,

petiole -25 in. Male flowers ‘15 in. in diam., in rather dense axillary

minutely bracteolate 3- to 6-flowered cymes longer than the petioles:

pedicels ‘2 in., buds globose: sepals 4, fleshy, the outer pair small, ovate-

orbicular, sub-acute; the inner pair orbicular, all concave; petals 4,

orbicular, fleshy, concave, covering the stigma in bud: anthers numerous

on both sides of 4 fleshy processes, sessile, oblong, dehiscing suturally ;

rudy. style long, cylindric, thick: stigma discoid, smooth, flat. Herma-

phrodite flowers ; sepals 4, the outer pair as in the male ovate-orbicular,

thin: petals 4, orbicular-reniform, fleshy, not covering the stigma:

stamens numerous on both sides of 4 triangular fleshy pro-cesses ;

anthers sessile, sub-orbicular, dehiscing vertically by the sutures:

stigma sessile, very large, hemispheric, convex, smooth, covering the

anthers when young. Hemale flowers; sepals 4, the outer pair much

smaller than the inner, all thin and concave: petals 4, orbicular, about

the same size as the inner sepals, concave, thinly coriaceous, with a

thickened coloured patch at the base: staminodes and disk 0: stigma

semi-hemispheric, almost covering the whole ovary. Frwit pedicelled,

globular, *75 in. in diam., smooth, covered by the concave smooth

stigma. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 267; Kurz Fl. Burm., I, 89: Pierre

Flora Forest. Coch-Chin. fase. VI, p. vi, tab. 68, 69, 91, D..

Malacca ; Griffith, Maingay, No. 155, Kew Distrib. Perak ; Scor-

techini Nos. 244a and 812, King’s Collector, No. 2660, Wray, 1075.

Penang; Curtis, No. 900.

Maingay No. 155 is the type of Pierre’s species G. fulva, but, in

spite of very careful dissection of many of the flowers of this most

puzzling plant, I cannot see my way to adopting that as a species

separable from G. merguensis, Wight.

3. GARCINIA ROSTRATA, Benth. and Hook fil. Gen. Plantar. I, 174.

A tree 30 to 40 feet high. Young branches terete, pale, slender. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, elliptic-oblong, with a rather short blunt acumen,

the base much narrowed: both surfaces shining, the lower rather pale,

midrib prominent: nerves very numerous, thin, sub-horizontal, rather

distinct when dry, especially on the lower surface; length 2°5 to 3:5 in.,

breadth 1:25 to 175 in, petiole ‘2 in. Male flowers ‘15 in. in diam., in

slender, pedunculate, lax, often dichotomous, 3- to 9-flowered cymes which

are in fascicles of 2 to 4 in the axils of the leaves; buds depressed-

globose, ‘1 in. in diam.; the pedicels ‘25 to ‘35 in., slender: sepals 4,

orbicular, concave, the outer pair small, fleshy, the inner thin as large as

the petals: petals 4, orbicular, concave, thin, each with a fleshy coloured

circular patch near its base: stamens numerous; anthers sessile, on both

152. G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. |[No. 2,

sides of 4 thick fleshy processes; cells 2, orbicular-oblong seated on

the apex of the thick connective, dehiscing along the convexity: stigma

very large, discoid, smooth, depressed in the centre, covering the

stamens. Hermaphrodite flowers in 3-flowered, axillary, solitary, sessile,

bracteclate cymes; sepals as in the male; petals 4, orbicular-reniform,

not covering the stigma, otherwise as in the male; anthers in 4 masses

as in the male, 4-celled; stigma snb-sessile, covering the whole ovary,

large, discoid, smooth, entire. Fruit solitary, or 2 or 3 from an axil,

ovoid, sub-orbicular, *5 to °65 in. long and rather less ia diam, smooth,

crowned by the discoid sub-concave stigma. Pierre Fl. Forest. Coch-

Chine, fasc. VI, p. v, tab. 91, B. Discostigma rostratum, Hassk. Cat. PI.

Hat. Bogor. 213. Hook. fil. Journ. Linn. Soc. XIV, 486.

Malacea ; Griffith, No. 855, Maingay 156. Perak: Scortechini 1962,

King’s Collector Nos. 8486, 10762. Distrib. Java.

This is readily distinguished by its small flowers on slender pedicels,

and by its flattened buds: also by the sub-horizontal, close, rather

distinct, venation of the leaves.

4, GARCINIA CUSPIDATA, King, n. sp. A tree 60 to 70 feet high; the

young branches terete, dark-coloured. Leaves elliptic-ovate, shortly

sub-spathulate, cuspidate, the base narrowed; upper surface shining,

the lower dull; nerves sub-horizontal, distinct beneath when dry, ‘1 in.

apart, anastomosing with an intramarginal nerve; length 2°5 to’ 3:25 in.,

breadth 1:1 to 15 in., petiole *3 in. Male flowers ‘15 in. in diam., in

shortly pedunculate, axillary, 6 to 9-flowered, spreading cymes; buds

pyriform; pedicels slender, *3 to *6 long; sepals 4, equal, reflexed, or-

bicular, thin, concave; petals 4, reflexed, covering the stamens and

stigma in bud, thin, orbicular, concave, a little larger thau the sepals:

stamens numerous, on both sides of 4 fleshy processes, filaments very

short and thick: anthers with 4 globular cells, each dehiscing by a long

vertical suture; style short, cylindric; stigma capitate, small, quite

concealed by the staminal masses. Memale flowers and fruit unknown.

Perak, at low elevations: King’s Collector, No. 10865.

Collected only once by the late Mr. Kunstler. The leaves a good

deal resemble those of G. rostrata, Hassk.; but the nerves are slightly

more distinct, and the flowers have a different androecium, although

externally they much resemble those of G. rostrata, Hassk.

5. Garcrnta Wrayt, King, n. sp. A small spreading tree; young

branches very slender, terete, dirty yellow. Leaves thinly coriaceous,

ovate or elliptic, the apex produced into a long sub-spathulate point,

the base cuneate ; upper surface shining, the lower dull, pale; nerves

slender, sub-horizontal, ‘05 in. apart, invisible. on the upper and faint

on the lower surface even when dry; length 2 to 2°5 in., of which

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 153

the apical tail is sometimes as much as ‘75 in., breadth ‘8 to 1:2 in. ;

petiole -2 in. Male flowers ‘15 in. in diam., in axillary fascicles of 2 or

3; buds globose, pedicels ‘15 in.; perianth reflexed, sepals 4, the outer

less than half as large as the inner pair, all orbicular, sub-coriaceous and

concave ; petals 4, ovate-orbicular, blunt, with a thickened spot near

the base, covering the stamens in bud; stamens numerous, on both

surfaces of 4: fleshy processes; anthers sessile, globular-oblong, the con-

nective rather thick, 2-celled, dehiscence vertical; rudy. style cylindric,

convex, smooth. Female flowers axillary, solitary, pedicels as in the

male ; sepals 4, orbicular, thin, concave, about the same size as the petals

and neither sepals nor petals quite covering the stigma in bud: petals

4, orbicular, concave, with a coloured thickened spot near the base ;

disk lobed, shallow, fleshy : staminodes none; ovary cylindric; stigma

hemispheric, smooth, entire, enveloping the whole of the ovary, ulti-

mately becoming discoid and slightly depressed in the middle.

Perak; on Ulu Batang Padang and on Gunong Batu Pateh, at

elevations of 4,500 feet and upwards. Wray, Nos. 267, 362, 1527;

Scortechini, No. 3235.

I have not seen ripe fruit of this, but (from the appearance of a

young one) itis probably ovoid. In its leaves, this species rather re-

sembles G. merguensis and rostrata.

6. GARCINIA DiverRsIFoLIa, King, n. sp. <A tree 40 to 60 feet high;

young branches rather thick, 4-angled, yellowish. Leaves lanceolate

and sub-acute, to elliptic and shortly and bluntly cuspidate, the base

always cuneate; upper surface shining, the lower dull, slightly pale

when dry; midrib prominent on both surfaces; the nerves numerous,

about ‘05 in. apart, spreading, straight, visible on the upper, invisible

on the lower surface; length of the lanceolate form 3°5 to 4°5 in.,

breadth 1:5 to 1:75 in.; length of the elliptic form 2°5 to 4°25 in.;

breadth 1:4.to 2°75 in., petiole °2 to-4 in. Male flowers ‘75 in, in diam.,

in 3 to 6-flowered, bracteolate, axillary cymes; buds globular-ovoid ;

pedicels unequal, from ‘2 to;4:4n.; bracteoles orbicular, fleshy: sepals 4,

orbicular, fleshy, concave, the outer pair small, united by their bases and

sometimes irregularly denticulate, inner pair as large as the petals:

petals 4, ovate-orbicular to orbicular, fleshy, concave; stamens very

numerous, occupying both sides of 4 fleshy processes: anthers sessile,

2-celled, the connective thick, bifid, bearing at its upper part the two

sub-orbicular suturally-dehiscent cells: rudy. pistil with cylindric style

thickened upwards: the stigma large, hemispheric, entire, sub-papillose.

Female flowers in cymes like the males but fewer-flowered and often

terminal, perianth as in the male; staminodes apparently none; ovary

depressed-globose, smooth: stigma sessile, discoid, entire, its suiface

154 G. Kinge—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

minutely lobulose. Fruit (unripe) sub-globular, ‘6 in. in diam., crowned

by the stigma.

Perak; at elevations of 3000 to 3,500 feet, King’s Collector, No.

6920, Wray, No. 1209.

7. Garcrnta CapeLitiana, King, n.sp. <A tree about 30 feet high;

the young branches, slender, terete, brownish yellow. Leaves thinly

coriaceous, elliptic to elliptic-oblong, sub-acute, the base very cuneate ;

both surfaces shining; main nerves 10 to 12 pairs, inter-arching very near

the margin, thin, slightly prominent on both surfaces when dry; length

3°5 to 5°5 in., breadth 1°5 to 2°5 in.; petiole -25 to °35 in, stout. Male

flowers *25 in. in diam., in dense 3 to 8-flowered axillary fascicles, buds

globose, pedicels ‘1 in., bracteolate at the base, stout; sepals 4, slightly

unequal, small, orbicular, fleshy, the edges thin: petals 4, obovate-orbi-

cular, fleshy, concave: stamens numerous, on both sides but especially

on the inner sides of 4 fleshy processes opposite the petals; anthers

oblong, sessile, 2-celled, the dehiscence longitudinal; style cylindric,

as long as the staminal bundles; stigma large, hemispheric, papillose,

entire. Female flowers and fruit unknown.

Andamans; King’s Collector, No. 371.

8. Garcinia spectosa, Wall. Pl. As. Rar. iii. t. 258. <A tree 40 to

60 feet high; the young branches slightly 4-angled, yellowish when dry,

Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong or elliptic-oblong, sometimes ob-lan-

ceolate, shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces shining,

the midrib, main and intermediate nerves all rather prominent; length

5 to 8 in., breadth 2 to 3°75 in.; petiole °5 to ‘6 in. Male flowers 1:5

to 2 in. in diam., terminal in fascicles of 4 or 5, or solitary ; peduncles

longer than the petioles. Sepals 4, fleshy, concave, slightly unequal,

1 pair ovate and 1 pair reniform. Petals 4, yellow, larger than the

sepals, rotund, slightly clawed. Stamens numerous, in 4 short, thick,

diverging, oval masses confluent at the base ; filaments short; anthers

oblong with longitudinal dehiscence. Style short, thick, columnar ; rudy.

stigma large, convex, with 6 shallow, broad, blunt lobes. Female flowers

solitary, terminal, on short thick pedicels; perianth larger than in the

male; ovary sub-globular, the stigma large, convex, the margin 6 to 8-

lobed. Flower unknown. Unripe fruit ovoid, sub-globose, apiculate,

the hardened stigma and the thickened sepals persistent. Wall. Cat.

4855, 4852 BH. Garcinia affinis, Wall. Cat. 4854. Choisy Guttif., Ind.

23; Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif., 171; Kurz For. Fl. Burma. I,

88; Pierre Fl. Forest. Coch-Chine, fase. IV, p. xiv, tab. 79, excl. figs.

H. and I.

Andaman Islands; Kurz. Distrib. Tenasserim.

This arboreous species is no doubt very closely allied to the shrubby

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 155

G. Kurzii, Pierre. And it appears probable that, although its head-

quarters are Burmah and Sylhet, G. speciosa does occur on the Anda-

mans. M. Pierre relies, as a diagnostic mark of his G. Kuwrzw, on its

having solitary male flowers, whereas those of G. speciosa are fascicu-

late, But in Calcutta Herbarium specimens of the same set which M.

Pierre would refer to his G. Kurzit, the flowers are sometimes solitary

and sometimes clustered. Another mark which M. Pierre relies on is

that the peduncles of the flowers of G. speciosa are described by Wal-

lich as two or three times as long as the leaf petioles, whereas in G.

Kurzii, the peduncles are shorter than the petioles. The female flower

of G. speciosa is described in the Flora of British India as unknown,

and M. Pierre says the same of the female flower of his G. Kurzit.

Wallich’s specimens of G. affints from Sylhet have advanced female

flowers, and it is from these that I have described the female flower

(figured by Pierre, tab. 79, fig. G.): for affinis appears to me in no way

distinct from speciosa. Wallich was no doubt mislead by the size of the

rudimentary stigma in the male flowers of speciosa into considering

these as hermaphrodite, and it is probable that he never saw true female

flowers. This view is supported by the fact that he does not describe

either ovary or fruit. Pierre (1. c. t. 79, figs. H. and I.) gives drawings

of what he believes to be the male and female flowers of G. speciosa.

But in his text (fase. VI, p. xiv), he states that the flowers thus

figured were, in the specimen from which he took them, unattached to

any leaf-twig and were mixed with flowers of other species. They are

therefore altogether doubtful even for M. Pierre.

9. Garcinra Kurz, Pierre, Flor. Forest. Coch.-Chine, fase. VI,

p. xiv, t. 78 B. A shrub with the branchlets and leaves of G. speciosa,

but the leaves less acuminate and with longer petioles. Flowers as in

speciosa, but the stamens less numerous and the rudimentary stigma

discoid and flat. Ripe fruit unknown.

Andaman Islands; Kurz, King’s Collector.

This differs from G. speciosa chiefly in being a shrub, and in its

rudimentary stigma being flat and discoid, instead of convex. Both

this and speciosa differ but little from G. cornea, Roxb., a species indi-

genous to Amboina.

10. Garctnia Homprontana, Pierre, Fl. Forest. Cochin-Chine, fase.

VI, p. xii, t. 79, figs. D. EH. F. J. A tree, with rather stout, 4-angled

branches, yellowish when dry. Leaves elliptic to oblong-elliptic, slight-

ly inequilateral, sub-acute or very shortly and abruptly blunt-acuminate ;

the base cuneate, slightly unequal: upper surface slightly glossy, the

under rather dull; nerves numerous, ascending, not prominent on either

surface ; the midrib bold on both; length 3°5 to 5 on., breadth 2 to 2°75

156 G, King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

in., petiole 5 in. Male flowers about 1 in. in diam., terminal, in fascicles

of 3 to 6, pedicels ‘2 to -4in. Sepals thinly coriaceous, concave, the

outer pair orbicular; the inner ovate-oblong, blunt. Petals ovate-orbi-

cular, twice as long as the sepals. Stamens numerous; the filaments united

in a fleshy, slightly 4-lobed, annulus on which the broad, oblong, vertically

dehiscing anthers are inserted; rudimentary stigma slightly protruding

above the mass of stamens, flat, 8-lobed. Female flower terminal, soli-

tary, with sepals and petals like the male; staminodes absent. Ovary

globose ; the stigma large, convex, recurved at the edge when young,

when adult with 8 shallow crenations. Fruit sub-globular, not mam-

millate, about 1 in. in diam.; the pericarp rather thin, sub-crustaceous ;

sepals persistent. Seeds about 6, oblong, with soft juicy arillus.

Malacca; Griffith, No. 857 (Kew Dist.). Perak ; Scortechini (1 speci -

men). Nicobar Islands; Kurz, Jelinek.

This species, which has been established by M. Pierre, comes (as

his own description and figures show) very near to G. cornea, Linn. It

differs chiefly from cornea by its broader leaves, stouter branchlets and

8-lobed stigma. Curtis’s Penang specimen No. 690, probably belongs

to this species.

11. GarcrntA MANGosTANA, Linn. A glabrous tree 20 to 30 feet

high; young branches cylindric, slightly grooved, the bark smooth,

green. Leaves thickly coriaceous; shining on both surfaces, elliptic-

oblong, acute or shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; nerves sub-

horizontal, numerous, interarching with a double intra-marginal nerve,

rather prominent beneath when dry ; length 6 to 10 in., breadth 2°5 to

4°25 in., petiole ‘75 to lin. Male flowers 1°5 in. in diam., in terminal

fascicles of 3 to 9; pedicels ‘5 to ‘75 in., with several orbicular, concave,

scarious bracts. Sepals 4, unequal, coriaceous, rotund, concave. Petals

4, larger than the sepals, ovate, fleshy, yellowish tinged with greenish red.

Stamens indefinite, in a 4-lobed mass; filaments short: anthers oblong,

ovate, recurved, dehiscence longitudinal. Pistil 0. Disk fleshy, as long

as the stamens, its apex conical. Hermaphrodite flowers 2 in. in diam.,

solitary or in pairs at the apices of the young branches, and usually on

different trees from the male flowers ; pedicel °5 in. long, stout, woody.

Calyx and corolla as in the male, but larger. Stamens many ; filaments

slender, connate below; anthers irregular and mostly abortive. Ovary

globular, 4 to 8-celled; stigma sessile, 8-rayed ; ovules solitary. Fruit

as large as a small orange, smooth, dark purplish brown; pericarp

thick; seeds oblong, flattened, with large white juicy arillus. Bl.

Bijdr. 213; DC. Prod. i, 560: Roxb. FI. Ind. 11,618: Bot. Mag. t. 4847:

Choisy Guttif. Ind. 33: Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif. 170: Miq. FI.

Ind. Bat. I, pt. ii, p. 506: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. i, 260: Kurz For. Fl.

1890.] G. King— Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 157

8 y

Burm. I, 87; Lanessan Mem. Garcin. 15: Pierre Flor. Forest. Cochin-

Chine t. 54,

Wild and cultivated in the Malayan Peninsula and Archipelago :

cultivated also in Burma, Ceylon and a few places in the S. of India.

12. Garcinia microsticgma, Kurz, Journ. Bot. 1875, p. 324; For.

Flora Burmah, I, 91. A shrub 4 to 6 feet high: young branches ob-

securely 4-angled, the bark dark-coloured. Leaves elliptic to elliptic-ob-

long or lanceolate, sub-acute, the base cuneate; rather dull on both

surfaces when dry, the midrib distinct beneath; main nerves 7 to 8

pairs, thin, interarching °1 to ‘2 in. from the margin; length 3 to 4 in,

breadth 1°5 to 2°3 in., petiole ‘5 to°75 in. Male flowers ‘3 in. in diam.,

in 2 to 3-flowered, few bracteoled, axillary cymes; buds globose ; pedi-

cels 2 to 25 in. long; sepals 4, the outer pair ovate-acute, fleshy, keel-

ed, the edges thin, longer than the inner obovate-orbicular, very con-

cave, thinner pair: petals 4, obovate-orbicular, fleshy, concave, about

the same size as the inner sepals and barely covering the stamens ; stamens

about 20, on a single convex receptacle, filaments short; anthers red,

broadly ovate, 2-celled, the dehiscence longitudinal: rudy. stigma 0.

Female flowers (fide Kurz) on shorter pedicels than the male and pro-

bably solitary, terminal. Fruit globose, 1:5 to 2 in. in. diam., the

pericarp smooth, thin, red, the sepals persistent at its base, and its

apex bearing the very minute discoid sessile entire stigma; seeds 2 or

more. Pierre Fl. Forest. Coch-Chine, fase. VI, p. xix.

South Andaman; Kurz.

13. Garcinia Prnanerana, Pierre, F). Forest. Cochin-Chine, fasc.

vi, p. xxxvul, No. 46a. A slender tree 20 to 30 feet high; the young

branches glossy, pale brown when dry, slightly 4-angled. Leaves ob-

long-lanceolate, shortly and rather bluntly acuminate, the base cuneate ;

upper surface shining, the lower slightly dull and paler, both, (but especi-

ally the lower) with a reddish tint when dry; the midrib stout: nerves

close, straight, sub-horizontal, faintly visible; length 4°5 to 7 in,

breadth 1°5 to 2°5, or even 3 in.; petiole °5 in. orless. Male flowers 1

in. in diam., in terminal fascicles of 3 to 6, pedicels about °5 in. Sepals

4; the outer pair rotund, fleshy, very concave; the inner pair larger,

thinner, elliptic, obtuse. Petals 4, rather longer than the inner sepals,

oblong, blunt, creamy-white. Stamens indefinite, the filaments united

in a slightly 4-lobed short fleshy mass: anthers short, broad, with

longitudinal dehiscence; pistil 0. Female flowers terminal, solitary,

larger than the male and on shorter stouter peduncles. Style short,

thick: ovary globular; the stigma large, convex, hemispherical, corru-

gated, and deeply 4-lobed; stamens none. Lipe fruit globular, more

than 1°75 in. in diam., crowned by the persistent stigma, the thickened

158 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

sepals persistent at its base ; pericarp thin, crustaceous. Seeds few, ovate.

G. cornea, Wall. Cat. 4852 D.; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 260 (in part).

G. fascicularis, Wall. Cat, 4853, Pierre 1. ¢., p. xvi.

Penang; Porter (Wallich’s Collector), Curtis. Perak; King’s

Collector, Scortechini.

This plant, first distinguished as a species by M. Pierre, seems

to be rather common in Penang and Perak. Ripe fruits are as yet un-

known: those in Mr. Kunstler’s specimens No. 3583 (noted by him as

unripe) measure 1°25 in. in diam. A fruit on one of Scortechini’s

specimens measures half an inch more. Mr. Kunstler notes the tree

as occurring at elevations of 300 up to 3,000 feet. The foregoing de-

scription of the flower does not quite agree with that of M. Pierre,

which was drawn up from specimens without female flowers and with

buds only of the male flowers.

14. Garcinia MaLaccensis, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 261. A tree;

the branchlets rather stout, 4-angled. Leaves brown when dry, elliptic,

shortly and abruptly acuminate, the base much narrowed, shining above,

the lower surface rather dull; midrib bold, prominent on both surfaces ;

nerves numerous, faint, sub-horizontal, connected by oblique secondary

nerves ; length 4 to 8 in., breadth 1:5 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘4 to ‘6 in.,

channelled. Male flowers 1 in. in diam., in terminal fascicles of 4 to 6;

pedicels °35 to 65 in. long. Sepals orbicular, concave, fleshy. Petals

twice as long as the sepals, dull red, broadly ovate, shortly clawed.

Stamens very numerous, densely imbricated in a sub-cylindric or conical

truneate mass formed of the fleshy conjoined filaments; anthers adnate,

broadly ovoid, 2-celled, the connective broad: stigma large, convex.

Ovary abortive. Female flowers 15 to2 in, in diam. terminal, solitary,

red, Staminodes few or 0. Ovary globose, 8-celled; stigma sessile,

large, convex, enveloping half the ovary, much corrugated and deeply

8-lobed. Fruit unknown. Pierre Flore Forest. Coch.-Chine, fase. VT,

posi, t..78, fig. D:;

Malacca; Maingay (Kew Distrib. No. 149). Of this I have seen

only Maingay’s specimens. In its leaves, in the colour of its flowers,

and in its 8-lobed stigma, this resembles G. mangostana.

15. Garcinia marnGayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 267. A tree 40 to

60 feet high; young branches thick, 4-angled, and dark-coloured when

dry. Leaves oblong-elliptic, obtuse with short blunt apiculus, the base

narrowed; both surfaces shining, the lower pale brown when dry;

nerves 9 to 13 pairs, bold, spreading, prominent beneath as is the midrib ;

length 4°5 to 7 in., breadth 2°25 to 3°25 in., petiole °75 in. Male flowers

1 to 1:25 in. in diam., waxy white, in terminal or axillary, 3 to 6-

flowered, shortly peduncled umbels ; pedicels -25 to ‘5 in, long. Sepals

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 159

4, orbicular, fleshy, concave, the outer pair rather smaller than the

inner. Petals 4, larger than the sepals, ovate-orbicular, fleshy, concave.

Stamens very numerous, forming with the rudimentary pistil a dense

globular mass ; the filaments slender, in several rows from a stipitate

fleshy receptacle ; anthers oblong, curved, 2-celled, with extrorse longi-

tudinal dehiscence ; rudy. pistil cylindric, with a broad discoid stigma,

Female flowers solitary, terminal, sub-sessile; sepals and petals asin the

male but smaller; staminodes few, slender ; ovary globose 4 to 6-celled ;

the stigma large, convex, papillose, entire or very slightly 4-lobed.

Fruit globular, 2 to 2°5 in. in diam. when quite ripe ; crowned by the

large, flat, discoid, papillose, slightly 4-lobed stigma. Pierre Flore

Coch.-Chine, fase. VI, p. xvii.

Perak; common. Malacca; Maingay (Kew Dist. 160 and 161).

Pangkore ; Curtis No. 1610.

In Scortechini’s field-note on this species, the young branches are

described as terete; but, in the dried state, they are distinctly 4-

angled.

Var. stylosa ; stigma on a thick style ‘3 in. long.

Perak. King’s Collector, No. 5359.

Only specimens with immature fruit are known, but these differ

from the typical form in no respect except the stout style.

16. Garcinia Atroviripts, Griff. MSS. A graceful tree 40 to 60 feet

high ; the young branches rather thick, sub-terete, yellowish-grey when

dry. Leaves coriaceous, both surfaces shining; narrowly oblong, very

shortly but sharply acuminate, the base cuneate ; nerves numerous, spread-

ing, straight, indistinct when fresh, but rather distinct when dry, anas-

tomosing ‘05 to ‘1 in. from the edge with a fine intra-marginal nerve :

length 4°5 to 8 in., breadth 1:25 to 2 in, petiole, ‘6 to °75 in. Male flowers

125 in. in diam., in terminal clusters of few-flowered cymes, pedicels un-

equal, from ‘25 in. to*75 in., long. Sepals 4, fleshy, concave; the outer

pair orbicular or transversely oblong; the inner pair broadly oblong or

orbicular, fleshy with thin edges, larger than the outer pair, streaked

with red inside. Petals 4, orbicular-obovate, concave, fleshy, larger

than the sepals, red. Stamens very numerous, forming with the large

convex rudimentary stigma a globose mass; filaments slender, nearly

as long as the anthers, inserted in whorls on a thin annular fleshy recep-

tacle: anthers narrowly oblong, 2-celled, extrorse, the dehiscence longi-

tudinal. Rudy. style cylindric. Female flowers terminal, solitary, rarely

geminate ; sepals and petals as in the male, but the petals smaller;

staminodes small, attached to a thin fleshy wavy annulus which sur-

rounds the ribbed, sub-cylindric, 12- to 16-celled ovary. Stigma thick,

fleshy, very convex, pileate, deep red, the edges undulate. Fruit (fide

160 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Scortechini) globular, 3 in. in diam. yellowish-green, crowned by the

sessile, concave, ribbed stigma. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 266: Pierre

Fl, Coch.-Chine, fase. VI, p. xxiv, tab. 80, fig. C.

Malacca; Maingay (Kew Dist. No. 154.) Perak; Scortechini, Wray.

Wellesley Province, King’s Collector. Penang, Curtis, No. 855.

According to Mr. Curtis, the fruit is eaten by the Malays in curries,

and the tree is a very handsome one with pendulous branches. I have

not seen fully ripe fruit, and the above description of it is taken from

Fr. Scortechini's field notes.

17. Garcrnta opaca, King. A tree 40 to 60 feet high ; the branchlets

when dry, dull dirty yellow, striate.. Leaves oblong, narrowed at each

end, the apex sometimes shortly acuminate, the base cuneate ; upper sur-

face slightly shining, lower surface opaque, whitish; the rather numer-

ous nearly horizontal nerves thin, little visible on either surface, the

midrib bold and prominent on both; length 4 to 5 in., breadth 1°75 to

2°25 in., petiole 6 in. Male flowers ‘75 in, in diam., in shortly pedicelled,

2 to 3-flowered, ebracteolate, terminal or axillary cymes; pedicels °25

in., annulated; sepals 4, obovate, concave, thin, veined; petals 4,

similar to the sepals but a little larger: stamens numerous, on a single,

convex, fleshy receptacle ; anthers sessile, depressed-globular, with cir-

cumscissile dehiscence: rudy. stigma 0. Hemale flowers solitary, termi-

nal: sepals more coriaceous than those of the male flower; staminodes

0; ovary cylindric; stigma convex, smooth, the edge irregularly sub-

crenate. Fruit solitary, terminal, ovate-globose, slightly mammillate,

crowned by the broad flat stigma which has 4 broad shallow rounded

lobes; the sepals rounded, cartilaginous, persistent ; pericarp brown

when dry, thin, crustaceous. Seeds several, ovoid, flattened on one side.

G. cornea, Wall. Cat. 4852 H.

Perak; King’s Collector, Scortechini.

Distinguished by its leaves opaque and whitish beneath and with

faint sub-horizontal nerves. In fruit this resembles G. Penangiana ;

but it has a very different stigma.

18. Garcinia catycina, Kurz, Journ. Bot. 1875, p. 324. A shrub 15

feet high ; young branches slender, slightly angled, pale brown when dry.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic-oblong to elliptic, abruptly and shortly

caudate-acuminate or sub-acute, the base cuneate; upper surface shin-

ing, the lower rather dull and pale; main nerves 7 or 8 pairs forming

bold intra-marginal arches, the intermediate nerves very numerous, all

slightly prominent beneath; length 3 to 5 in., breadth 1:25 to 2 in.,

petiole ‘3 to '5in. Male flowers ‘15 in. in diam., axillary, solitary or in

2- to 3-flowered fascicles ; buds globular, pedicels ‘165 in. long. Sepals

and petals each 4, equal, orbicular, concave, the petals veined ; stamens

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 61

under 20, in a single convex group, the filaments very short, the con-

nective rather thick, the elongate 2-celled anthers bent like a horse shoe

over the apex of the connective and dehiscing along the convexity ; rudy.

stigma 0. Female flowers larger than the male, subsessile, solitary,

axillary ; sepals broadly ovate, the outer pair larger than the inner ; stami-

nodes about 12, distinct, short, square; ovary hidden by the large hemi-

spheric, lacunose, deeply 4-lobed stigma. Frat (immature) ovoid-oblong,

smooth, the sepals persistent at its base and the apex crowned by the

sessile stigma. Pierre Flore Forest. Coch.-Chine, fase. VI, p. xxxili,

tab. 87 D.

Nicobar Islands; Kurz.

19. Garcryia costata, Hemsley MSS. in Herb. Kew. A tree 50 to

70 feet high ; young branches pale, flattened. Leaves thinly coriaceous,

elliptic, acute, the base cuneate ; both surfaces rather dull, the lower paler ;

nerves bold, spreading, 13 to 18 pairs, very distinct on the lower surface

when dry; length 6 to 14 in., breadth 3°5 to 6 in.; petiole 1 to 1°5 in.,

stout. Male flowers 1 to 1:25 in. in diam., in shortly peduncled, 3- to 5-

flowered, terminal cymes ; pedicels ‘25 to°5 in. Sepals 4, equal, orbicular,

fleshy, concave. Petals larger than the sepals, pale yellow with a reddish

tinge, orbicular-ovate, fleshy, concave. Stamens numerous, forming with

the discoid stigma an oblong 4-angled mass; filaments short, thick, in-

serted on a fleshy receptacle ; anthers thick, cuneate with flattish tops,

2-celled ; the cells large, curved, with extrorse longitudinal dehiscence ;

rudimentary stigma large, discoid. Female flowers solitary, terminal, on

short thick pedicels: sepals and petals as in the male: staminodes about

12: ovary with many vertical grooves; stigma large, discoid, with

radiating grooves corresponding to those of the ovary, the edge wavy.

Fruit depressed-spheroidal, 3 in. in diam. by 2 in. high, with many deep

vertical grooves, pale rose-coloured to crimson.

Perak; on Gunong Bubo at elevations of 2500 to 3000 feet, King’s

Collector ; Maxwell’s hill, Wray.

A remarkably fine species, at once known by its large deeply

grooved eatable fruit.

20, Garomnta GrirriraHi, T. Anders. in Hook. FI. Ind. I, 266. A

tree 60 to 100 feet high, the young branches sub-tetragonous, yellowish-

green. Leaves large, coriaceous, bullate, oval to ovate-elliptic, sub-acute

or rather blunt ; the base slightly narrowed, sometimes slightly cordate ;

both surfaces shining, the lower paler; midrib stout; nerves 16 to 24

pairs, bold, sub-horizontal; length 9 to 16 in., breadth 4 to 8 in., petiole

‘6 in. Male flowers *75 in. in diam., in dense 3 to 10-flowered cymes

from tubercles in the axils of leaves or of fallen leaves ; pedicels °25 in.

Sepals 4, equal, orbicular, fleshy, concave. Petals 4, oblong, blunt

162 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

fleshy, red. Stamens from 25 to 40, in a square flat-topped mass :

anthers nearly sessile, broadly oblong, the connective wide; the cells 2,

lateral, slightly curved, their dehiscence longitudinal; rudy. ovary 9.

Female flowers in few-flowered axillary cymes ; pedicels thick, ‘2 in. long.

Sepals and petals as in the male; staminodes in 4 bundles of unequal

length : ovary ribbed, 12-celled; style very short; stigma with many

conical papillae, peltate, slightly depressed in the middle, its margins

crenate, Fruit sub-globular, 2 to 3 in. in diam. when ripe, greenish

yellow, crowned by the concave papillate stigma, very glutinous. Pierre

Flore Coch.-Chine, fase. VI, p. xxvi, tab. 80, fig. B.

Malacca; Griffith 861, Maingay 153 (Kew Distrib). Perak, com-

mon. Pangkore, Curtis 1609. Distrib. Sumatra; Forbes, No. 2994.

21. Garcinia Forsesu, King, n. sp. A small tree, young branches

subtetragonous, yellowish. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblanceolate to ovate-

lanceolate, shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces slightly

dull when dry, the lower slightly pale; nerves spreading, anastomosing

with an intra-marginal nerve, ‘15 in. apart, the intermediate rather bold,

all distinct below when dry; length 3°5 to 5 in. breadth 1°5 to 2°5 in.,

petiole 3 to *4in. Male flowers :25 in. diam. in 3 or 4-flowered clusters

from small axillary tubercles, buds sub-globose, pedicels *1 to ‘15 in.

Sepals 4, equal, rather thin, pale-coloured, orbicular, concave. Petals 4,

fleshy, orbicular, dark-coloured, concave. S/amens numerous, in a single

convex mass, the connective small ; anthers sessile, sub-orbicular, 2-celled

with longitudinal dehiscence ; rudy. ovary 0. Female flowers axillary,

solitary, sessile: sepals 4, broadly ovate, blunt, fleshy, concave; petals 4,

orbicular, fleshy, concave, red to orange; stigma sessile, convex, com-

pletely covering the ovary, entire, its surface with prominent glandular

papille. Fruit (young) ovoid, crowned by the stigma.

Perak; Wray 3396. Sumatra; Forbes Nos. 2936 and 3152.

22. GARCINIA BANCANA, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl., 494. <A tree 60

to 80 feet high; young branches stout, nodular, not angled, black and

shining when dry. Leaves coriaceous, large, broadly obovate-lanceolate ;

the apex rounded, often slightly and bluntly mucronate : much narrowed

in the lower third into the stout winged petiole ; upper surface shining,

the numerous and very oblique nerves distinct; lower surface dull,

opaque, pale brown, the nerves obsolete; midrib prominent in both;

length 5 to 7 in., breadth 2 to 3 in., petiole °75 to 1°25 in. Male flowers

‘15 in. in diam., in crowded fascicles of 6 to 12, from short densely

bracteolate tubercles in the axils of leaves or of fallen leaves; pedicels

unequal, ‘25 to ‘5 in. long; bracteoles ovate, coloured, ‘1 in. or less.

Sepals 4, orbicular, concave, fleshy, the outer pair larger than the

inner. Petals 4, ovate, blunt, fleshy, concave. Stamens numerous, in a

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 163

convex sub-cylindric mass: the anthers sub-sessile, broad, with 2 small

oval cells at the extremities of the transversely lengthened connective ;

rudimentary pistil 0. Female flower solitary ?, sub-sessile ; staminodes

6 to 10, solitary or in two or three groups. Ovary sessile, globular,

slightly grooved vertically: stigma hemispheric, with 8 triangular rays.

Fruit ovoid, 1:25 in. long, and 1:1 in. diam.; about 8-seeded. Miq.

Ann. Mus. Lued. Bat. I, 208; Hook. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 263; Scheff. Obs.

Phyt. pt. ii, 41; Pierre Flore Forest. Cochin-Chine fase. VI, pp. xxvi

and xxxviil. Garcinia Lamponga, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 494; Ann.

Mus. Lugd. Bat. I, 208; Pierrel.c. G. Hookeri, Pierre 1. c. p. xxvii.

G. leucandra, Pierre, |. ce. xxvii.

Perak; King’s Collector, Scortechini. Malacca; Maingay (No. 158,

Kew Dist.). Distrib. Banka, Sumatra.

I have examined the type specimens of Miquel’s G. bancana and

Lamponga, and I believe them to belong to one and the same species.

One of his Sumatran specimens of G. Lamponga bears, however, besides

leaves of the shape described above, some that are broadly elliptic.

Pierre reduces to this two more of Miquel’s Sumatran species, namely,

G. oxyedra and G.?P oxyphylla (Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 494, 495) ; but of

these I have not seen Miquel’s types.

23. GarcrntA Cowa, Roxb. FI. Ind. IT, 622. A dicecious tree 30 to

60 feet high: young branches slender, not angled, dark-coloured when

dry. Leaves broadly lanceolate, acute at both ends, the apex sometimes

acuminate, both surfaces rather dull when dry: the nerves thin but

rather distinct when dry, numerous, rather straight, oblique; length

3°5 to 5 in. breadth 1 to 1°75 in. petiole *3 to*5 in. Male flowers *4 in.

in diam., axillary or terminal, in fascicles of 3 to 8; pedicels ‘25 in.

Sepals broadly ovate, fleshy, yellow. Petals twice as long as the sepals,

obovate or oblong, blunt, yellow. Stamens numerous, on a convex fleshy

receptacle, anthers 4-celled, stigma rudimentary. Female flowers ‘8 in.

in diam., terminal, in fascicles of 2 or 3, pedicellate like the males ;

ovary sub-globose, 6 to 8-celled ; stigma sessile, flat, deeply divided into

6 or 8, papillose, wedge-shaped rays ; staminodes in 4 clusters of 3 to 8,

unequal. Fruit globular-depressed, not mammillate, with 4 to 8 vertical

grooves, smooth, yellow, °8 to 15 in. in diam.; pericarp thin; seeds

*5 to °75 in. long, oblong, with a soft arillus. DC. Prodr. i, 561; W.

and A. Prodr. i, 101; Chois, Guttif. Ind. 34; Planch. and Triana Mem.

Guttif. 186; Wall. Cat. 4863; Lanessan Mem. Garcin. 54; G. Rox-

burgh, Wight Ic. 104. Kurz For. Fl. Burm. I, 90. Oxycarpus Gangetica,

Ham. in Mem. Wern. Soc. V, 344.

Andaman Islands? Distrib. Assam and base of the Khasia Hills,

Chittagong, Burmah ; in tropical forests.

164. G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

This is very near G. Kydiana but differs in the points noted under

that species.

24. Ganrcinta Kyprana, Roxb. Fl. Ind. IT, 623. A diceceous tree, 25

to 40 feet high; the branchlets dark-coloured when dry, not angled.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, lanceolate, acuminate, the base acute, both sur-

faces shining; nerves thin but distinct when dry, rather few for this

genus; length 8 to 5 in., breadth °75 to 1:5 in.. petiole "35 to 5 in. Male

flowers °75 in. in diam., in small axillary or terminal pedunculate umbels

of 3 to 5, or solitary ; pedicels ‘25 in. long ; peduncles of the umbels *4 to

‘6 in. Sepals 4, equal, ovate, obtuse, fleshy, yellow. Petals twice as

large as the sepals, broadly ovate, blunt, pale yellow. Anthers numerous,

inserted into the slightly 4-lobed fleshy mass of conjoined filaments,

square, 4-celled (a cell at each angle) pistil 0. Female flowers axillary

and terminal, solitary, sessile. Sepals and petals as in the mal¢; stami-

nodes 4, small, 3 or 4-fid. Ovary globular, sessile, 6 to 8-lobed ; stigma

sub-sessile, with 6 to 8 spreading glandular rays. rut 1 to 1°5 in. in

diam., smooth, yellow, globular, depressed, with 6 to 8 deep vertical

grooves near the apex, and with a nipple-like protuberance from the

depressed apex on which is inserted the persistent stigma. Seeds 6 to

8, oblong, °85 in. long; the arillus soft, acid, juicy. Kurz For. Fl. Burm.

I, 90 ,in part; Pierre Fl. Forest. Coch.-Chine, fasc. VI. p. xxix. Lanes-

san Mem. Garcin. 59, in part; G. Roxburghii, Wight Ic. 113; G. Cowa

Roxb. Hook. fil. Fl. B. Ind. I, in part.

Andaman Islands.

Of the true Roxburghian G. Kydiana, the only specimens that I

have seen are from the Andamans. The Burmese specimens referred to

this species by Pierre and others belong mostly to G. Cowa as Roxburgh

described and figured it. But the two species are very closely allied.

The chief points that separate Kydiana from Cowa are its larger flowers,

the arrangement of the males in distinct pedunculate umbels, the females

always solitary and sessile; and, in the fruit, the curious nipple rising

from the depressed apex, and the restriction of the vertical grooves to

the neighbourhood of the apex. In the Flora of Br. India the two are

united under G. Cowa. Griffith’s Nos. 865 and 867, referred to Kydiana

by Pierre, belong in my opinion to G. nigro-lineata, Planch.

25. GARCINIA NIGRO-LINEATA, Planch. MSS. <A tree 20 to 50 feet

high ; young branches not angled, their bark rather dark. Leaves thinly

coriaceous, lanceolate and acuminate, or ovate-lanceolate and shortly

caudate-acuminate, the base acute; both surfaces shining, the lower

ferruginous in some stages; midrib rather stout; main nerves rather

distinct when dry, about ‘1 to ‘15 in. apart, the intermediate nerves

almost as prominent; length 3 to 4°5 in., breadth 1 to 1:5 in,, petiole

1890.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 165

°2 to4 in. Male flowers °25 in. in diam., in umbels of 3 to 8, on the

apices of the branches, or from the axils of leaves or of fallen leaves ;

pedicels °25 to ‘5 in., slender. Sepals orbicular, fleshy, concave. Petals

longer than the sepals, oblong, obtuse, concave. Stamens about 20,

forming a tetragonal mass inserted on a convex receptacle, the filaments

very short; anthers broad, cuneate with flat tops, 4-celled with vertical

dehiscence, the connective thick; pistil 0. Female flowers apetalous,

solitary, or in clusters of 2 to 5, axillary; ovary ovoid, 5 or 7-celled ;

stigma large, convex with a central smooth depression, bearing many

black papillz, and obscurely 5- to 7-lobed; staminodes about 8 to 10,

not branched, their heads flat. Frwit ovoid-globose, ‘5 to °75 in. in diam.,

orange-coloured, pulpy, with a thick fleshy apiculous crowned by the

persistent stigma. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 263. Pierre Flore Forest.

Coch.-Chine, fase. VI, p. xxix, (excl. t. 81, fig. F.) G. parvifolia, Miq.

Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. I, 208. Rhinostiyma parvifoliwm, Miq. FI. Ind.

Bat. Supp. 495.

In all the provinces ; in tropical forests. Distrib. Sumatra.

This is one of the commonest species of the genus. The pulpy

fruit is eaten by the aborigines. Griff. No. 854 and Maingay Nos. 152

and 162 are the specimens on which Planchon founded the species. Griff.

Nos. 865 and 867 (referred by Planchon and Triana and also by Pierre

to G. Kydiana, Roxb.) in my opinion fall here, as also does G. wmbellifera,

Wall Cat. 4864, but Anderson reduces the latter to G. Cowa, Linn. Pierre’s

figure, (t. 81, fig. F.), which he names 8. nigro-lineata, does not represent

the flowers of the type specimens in the Calcutta Herbarium which bear

the numbers which Pierre quotes. I fear therefore that there must

have been some confusion in the distribution of the Griffithian collec-

tions.

It is quite possible that the description which I have given above

may cover two species. The specimens with lanceolate-acuminate leaves

have rather more erect and fainter nerves than these with ovate-lanceolate

caudate-acuminate leaves. But, although I have dissected a large num-

ber of the male flowers of each, I cannot detect any tangible difference.

Unfortunately I have been able to find very few female flowers. An

examination of Miquel’s type specimen of his Rhinostigma parvifolium

leaves no doubt whatever that it is identical with Planchon’s G. nigvo-

lineata.

I never find the petals reflexed: but Anderson, in Hook. fil. FI.

Br. Ind. (1. c.), describes them, and Pierre (1. ¢.), figures them, as reflexed

from about the middle. :

26. Garcintra Kounstieri, King, n. sp. A shrub, 6 to 8 (rarely 15)

feet high ; the young branches dark-coloured, not-angled. Leaves mem-

166 G, King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

branous, oblanceolate to narrowly ovate-lanceolate, shortly but sharply

acuminate, the base much narrowed; smooth on both surfaces, the lower

rather pale ; nerves indistinct, spreading, 9 to 13 pairs, some of the

intermediate almost as distinct as the primary; length 3:5 to 5 in.,

breadth 1:15 to 1°8 in., petiole 35 to 6 in, Male flowers about °16 in.

in diam., in small axillary or terminal fascicles of 3 to 6. Sepals 4, orbi-

cular, fleshy, concave, their edges thin. Petals 4, broadly ovate, blunt,

fleshy, concave. Stamens about 15, forming a convex mass; the anthers

transversely flattened, 4-celled, the connective broad ; rudimentary pistil

0. Female flowers solitary ; sepals 4, orbicular, membranous, veined.

Petals 0. Staminodes 4, with filaments half as long as the ovary, and flat

square heads. Ovary thick, cylindric, vertically grooved; the stigma

convex, with large prominent black-tipped conical papille, and with about

LO inconspicuous lobes. Fruit orange-yellow, depressed, sub-globose,

nearly 1°5 in, in diam., smooth, the sepals persistent at its base for some

time.

Perak; at low elevations, common: King’s Collector, Scortechini,

Wray.

This is allied to the Burmese G. linoceroides, T. Anders.; but has

smaller flowers, fewer stamens and more acuminate leaves.

27. Garcinia Scortecuini, King, n. sp. A tree 20 to 40 feet hich ;

branchlets yellowish, slightly angled. Leaves thinly coriaceous, ovate-

elliptic, occasionally ovate-lanceolate, shortly and rather bluntly acumi-

nate, the base acute: both surfaces sbining, the lower rather paler ;

main nerves 5 or 6 pairs, spreading, anastomising ‘2 in. from the margin,

very distinct on the under surface when dry, reticulations indistinct ;

length 2°75 to 4°75 in., breadth 15 to 2°5 in, petiole °25in, Male

flowers ‘2 in. indiam., sessile or shortly pedicellate, in clusters of 3 to 6

from small axillary tubercles ; sepals 4, orbicular, concave, thin, veined ;

petals 4, broadly ovate, fleshy, concave; stamens varying from 10

to 20, inserted on a 4-angled receptacle ; anthers with circular peltate

tops, the connective in the centre the cells circumferential, dehisc-

ing along the edge; filaments slender, shorter than the anthers;

rudimentary pistil 0. Female flowers nearly ‘5 in. in diam., axillary,

solitary, sessile or shortly pedicellate. Ovary globose; stigma sessile,

with large lobules, obscurely 4-lobed. wit globular, ‘6 to ‘75 in. in

diam.; the pericarp thick, leathery ; seeds about 4.

Perak, common. Malacca; Griffith (Kew Distrib. 859). Penang,

Curtis, 1249.

This is not very different from G Choisyana, Wall. to which indeed

Pierre refers the Griffithian specimen 859. But Wallich’s specimens of

G. Choisyana have leaves of so much thinner texture that, on the strength

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 167

of this character alone, the two must be kept distinct. This species is

readily known by its boldly 5 to -7-nerved leaves and hard, globular,

small fruit.

28. GARCINIA UROPHYLLA, Scortechini MSS. A tree ; the branchlets

very slender, terete, yellowish. Leaves thinly coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate,

caudate-acuminate, the base cuneate ; both surfaces shining, the lower

pale ; nerves 4 to 5 pairs, ascending, distinct below when dry ; length 2°25

to 3 in., breadth °7 to 1-2 in., petiole 15. Male flowers *2 in. in diam.,

solitary or in pairs, from small bracteolate axillary tubercles: buds

globose, pedicels 1 in. or less; sepals 4, obtuse, sub-coriaceous, concave,

subequal, ovate-orbicular ; petals 4, orbicular, almost flat, very fleshy,

much thickened near the base ; stamens about 12, in a single group, with

flat circular tops, the connective in the middle, and the anther round

the edge dehiscing circumferentially ; filaments thick, fleshy: rudy.

stigma 0. Female flowers axillary, solitary, sub-sessile : sepals and petals

as in the male; staminodes about 6, free: ovary cylindric; stigma

convex, boldly lobulate and deeply 4-cleft.. Fruit ovoid-orbicular, ‘4 in.

long by °35 in. in diam., smooth, crowned by the sessile lobulate stigma.

Perak; Scortechini Nos. 328, 723. Distrib. Sumatra; Beccari,

No. 963.

In the size and shape of the leaves, this has a superficial resem-

bance to G. rostrata, eugeniefolia and merguensis ; but the nerves are

only 4 or 5, while in these the nerves are numerous. Moreover the

androecium of this is totally different.

29. GARCINIA UNIFLORA, King, n. sp. A small tree; the young

branches rather stout, terete, of a dirty yellow when dry. Leaves ovate-

oblong to elliptic-oblong, the apex abruptly shortly and sharply acuminate,

the base cuneate; both surfaces dull, the lower pale and opaque; main

nerves 12 to 20 pairs, thin, but rather prominent, the secondary nerves

almost as distinct; length 5°5 to 7°5 in., breadth 2°5 to 4°25 in. ; petiole

75 to Lin. thick, channelled. Male flowers ‘75 in. in diam., solitary, sessile

in the axils of fallen leaves, buds globular: sepals 4, sub-equal, obovate-

orbicular, membranous, veined, concave; petals 4, orbicular, concave,

fleshy, smaller than the sepals; stamens rather numerous, in an undi-

vided globose mass ; anthers sessile, peltate, or sub-globose with flat tops,

dehiscing by a circular infra-marginal slit. Female flowers solitary and

axillary like the males, and with a similar perianth ; staminodes 0;

stigma convex, deeply papillose; the ovary short, cylindric. Frvit un-

known.

Perak ; on Gunong Batu Puteh, at elevations of 3000 to 4000 feet,

King’s Collector 8081, Scortechini 364».

30, Garcinia pumosA, King, n. sp. A shrub 3 or 4 feet high ; young

168 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

branches 4-angled, yellow. Leaves thinly coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate to

oblong-lanceolate, shortly caudate-acuminate, the base acute ; both sur-

faces shining, the lower pale, opaque ; nerves 7 to 9 pairs, bold and promi-

nent beneath as are some of the secondary nerves ; length 4°5 to 5:5 in.,

breadth 15 to 2 in., petiole ‘25 in. Male flowers about °2 in. in diam. in

dense 6 to 10-flowered. fascicles from small minutely bracteolate axillary

tubercles ; buds turbinate ; pedicels slender, ‘1 in. or less in length;

sepals 4, membranous, orbicular, concave; the outer pair much smaller

and thicker, keeled ; petals 4, smaller than the sepals, fleshy, orbicular,

concave: stamens from a small receptacle; filaments short; anthers

broadly reniform, the connective expanded transversely, the cells some-

times confluent, bent round it, and dehiscing along the convexity ; rudy.

stigma 0. Female flowers on axillary tubercles like the males, but

fewer-flowered: sepals as in the male but subequal: petals as in the

male ; staminodes about 10, distinct, the filaments broad, the pseud-

anthers flat, ovate: stigma convex with 8 radiating ridges, its margin

8-angled ; ovary thick, cylindric, nearly as wide as the stigma, I rwit

(fide Kunstler) ovoid, pointed.

Perak; at low elevations, Wray No. 2162, King’s Collector, No.

2531.

Subgenus II. Xantuocuymus, Roxb. (Gen.). Sepals and petals

5, very rarely 4. Filaments connate in 5, rarely in 4, erect distant pedi-

celled spathulate bodies, antheriferous at the top, free portions very

short, incurved ; anthers small, didymous.

3l. Garcinia XantHocuymus, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 269. A me-

dium-sized tree ; the branches glabrous, angled. Leaves glabrous, shining ;

narrowly oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acute, the base cuneate; nerves

numerous, not prominent; length 8 to 15 in., breadth 1°75 to 3°75 in.,

petiole about °75 in. Male flowers ‘5 to *75 in. in diam., in 4-10-flowered

fascicles, axillary or from the axils of fallen leaves, greenish-white ;

pedicels stout, 5 to lin. long. Sepals ‘25 in. in diam., orbicular, unequal,

fleshy, concave. Petals -35 in., orbicular, spreading, thin. Stamens in

5 broad bundles of 3 to 5, alternating with 5 fleshy glands: anthers 2-

celled. Hermaph. flower like the male, the pedicels 2 or 3 times as long.

Ovary ovoid, pointed, usually 5-celled; stigma with 5, spreading, oblong

blunt lobes. Ripe fruit globose, pointed, 2°5 in. in diam., dark yellow.

Seeds 1 to 4, oblong. Kurz For. Flora Burma i, 93; Pierre Flore

Forest. Cochin-Chine, fase. VI, p. ili, t. 21 A. Xanthochymus pictorius,

Roxb. Corom. Pl. ii, 51, t 196; Fl. Ind. ii, 633. X. tinctorius, DC.

Prodr. i, 562; Chois. Guttif. Ind. 32; Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif.

149; W. and A. Prodr. 102; Wall. Cat. 4837, except C.

Andamans, Penang. Distrib. Burmah and Chittagong, base of E.

Himalaya and Assam, 8, India up to 1500 feet.

1890.] G. Kinge—Materials of a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 169

Sheet C of No. 4837 of Wall. Cat. (said to have been collected in

Penang) does not in my opinion belong to this species. Its leaves have

too few nerves.

32. Garcinia NERVOSA, Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. I, 208. <A tree

40 to 80 feet high: young branches stout, compressed, 4-angled, 2 of the

angles winged. Leaves large, glabrous, very coriaceous, oblong-oblanceo-

late or oblong-ovate, sub-acute or obtuse, slightly narrowed below to the

rounded or minutely cordate base; upper surface shining; the lower

dull, pale; main nerves bold, numerous, anastomising ‘1 in, within the

margin with the bold intra-marginal nerve: secondary nerves and

reticulations rather prominent: length 9 to 20 in., breadth 3:5 to 7 in.,

petiole 1:25 in. Male flowers unknown. Female flowers ‘75 in. in diam.,

in axillary fascicles of 8 to 10; pedicels thickened upwards, 1 to 1:25

in. long, (longer in the fruit). Sepals 5, unequal, orbicular, much imbri-

cate and very concave, very coriaceous, pubescent externally. Petals

5, much larger than the sepals, orbicular, concave, thin. Disk of 5

thick, fleshy, pitted glands with 5 minute staminodes between them

each bearing 4-5 minute anthers. Ovary ovoid, narrowed into a dis-

tinct 5-rayed style, 5-celled. Ripe fruit ovoid or obovoid, yellow with

red blotches, 2 in. long and 1:5 in. in diam., with a large eccentric

mammilla crowned by the persistent 5-lobed stigma. Seeds about 2,

elongate-ovoid. G. Andersoni, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 270, 715;

Stalagmites ? nervosa, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 496.

Perak; King’s Collector 10491, Scortechini. Malacca; Maingay

(Kew Distrib. 157). Distrib. Sumatra.

Var. pubescens. Leaves densely and minutely pubescent below,

cordate and slightly unequal at the base, 15 to 24 in. long, the edges re-

curved when dry; petiole triquetrous, very stout. Fruit bright yellow,

3 in. long, 2 in. in diam., the mammilla ahout °75 in.

Perak: King’s collector, No. 3197.

This may be separable as a species when further material shall be

forthcoming. Male flowers are unknown.

33. GARCINIA DULCIS, Kurz For. Flora Burmah I, 92. <A tree 30 to

40 feet high: the young branches 4-angled, pale yellow. Leaves oblong

to ovate-oblong, with an abrupt short sharp point, the base rounded or

slightly narrowed ; upper surface shining, the lower slightly pale and

dull when dry, the midrib rather prorainent on both; main nerves about

10 pairs, interarching near the margin, not much more prominent than

the intermediate nerves; length 5 to 10 in., breadth 1°75 to 4°5 in. ;

petiole ‘4 to ‘6 in., stout. Flowers globular, hardly expanding, about

25 in. in diam., male and hermaphrodite mixed in dense many-flowered

fascicles from small tubercles in the axils of the leaves or of the fallen

170 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

leaves; pedicels *25 to ‘35 in., sepals 4 to 6, usually 5, orbicular, un-

equal, fleshy, concave, the 3 outer smaller. Petals usually 5, larger than

the sepals, orbicular, fleshy, concave; Stamens about 40, in 5, pedicelled,

fan-shaped groups; filaments short, thick; anthers sub-globular, 2-

celled, with sutural dehiscence; disk in the male depressed, truncate,

corrugated, fleshy ; in the female with 5 lobes which alternate with the

staminal groups. Stigma in the male absent; in the hermaphrodite 5-

rayed, the ovary ovoid-globular. Fruit 2°5 in. long, from globular to

pear-shaped, pedunculate, smooth, yellow, with much sweet pulp; seeds 1

to 5, oblong, pointed; pedicels 1 in. Pierre Flor. Forest. Cochin-Chine,

fase. VI, p. iv. Xanthochymus dulcis, Roxb. Cor. Pl. t. 270; Wight Ic.

270; Bot. Mag. 3088; Choisy Gutt. Ind. 32; Planch. and Triana Mem.

Guttif. 149. Garcinia elliptica, Choisy in DC. Prod. i, 561 (not of Wall.

Cat.) X. Javensis, Blume Bijdr. 216; Stalagmites dulcis, Cambess. Mem.

Mus. xvi. 392, 425; Mig. Fl Ind. Bat. 1, Pt. 2,508; Hassk. Pl. Jav.

Rar. 275.

Perak ; King’s Collector No. 5750. Distrib. Malayan Archipelago.

34. Garcinia ANDAMANICA, King, n. sp. <A tree from 20 to 40 feet

high ; young branches 4-angled, pubescent. Leaves elongate-ovate, often

inequilateral, sub-acute; the base broad, rounded or slightly cordate ;

both surfaces glabrous, shining; main nerves 14 to 16 pairs, rather pro-

minent; length 8 to 11 in., breadth 4 to 5°5; petiole ‘5 in., stout. Male

flowers about *3 in. in diam., in short dense axillary fascicles from short

wart-like branches. Sepals 5, coriaceous, ovate-rotund, imbricate,

pubescent externally. Petals 5, larger than the sepals, thin, rotund,

clawed, imbricate, glabrous. Stamens indefinite, in 5 thick fleshy

bundles; anthers minute, sub-globular, introrse. Disk of 5 broad

corrugated glands much shorter than the bundles of stamens and alter-

nating with them. PistilO. Female flower unknown. Fruit globular

or oval, smooth, bright yellow, 1 to 1°5 in. long and °75 to 1:25 in. in

diam., shortly apiculate ; the 5-lobed stigma persistent. G. dulcis, Kurz

(not of Roxb.) For. Flora Burma i, 92; Pierre Fl. Forest. Cochin-Chine,

fase. vi, p. VI, am part.

Andaman Islands; Helfer No. 872, Kurz, King’s Collector, No.

224.

Var. pubescens, leaves shortly pubescent beneath, the base cuneate.

Andamans; King’s Collector, No. 136.

This species was considered by Kurz to be identical with Xantho-

chymus dulcis, Roxb., a native of the Moluceas cultivated in the Botanical

Gardens, Galcutta. It does not, however, agree with specimens still

in cultivation there, nor with Roxburgh’s description. Pierre (1. ¢.)

expresses his doubt as to the identity of the Andaman and Molucca plants :

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 171

but he adopts Kurz’s name for the latter. The variety named above

pubescens may turn out to be a distinct species. At present only fruit-

ing specimens of it are known. This species is closely allied to G.

Villersiana, Pierre, a common Cambodian plant. The leaves of the

latter, as shown in Pierre’s figure (Fl. Forest Cochin-Chine, t. 21) have

however more nerves; the flowers have longer pedicels, and the staminal

bundles are longer and more slender than in this species: the lobes of

the disk are also narrower and longer.

This is the Helferian plant referred to under G. Xanthochymus in

Fl. Br. Ind. i, 269, as allied to, but differing from that species.

30. GARCINIA DENSIFLORA, King, n. sp. A tree 60 to 80 feet high :

young branches stout, 4-angled, brown when dry. Leaves thickly coriace-

ous, broadly elliptic to elliptic-obléng, sub-acute or rather blunt, the base

cuneate; both surfaces shining; the midrib stout: nerves 10 to 12 pairs,

sub-horizontal, anastomising by arches ‘1 in. from the margin; length 4°5

to 6 in., breadth 2°5 to 3°75 in.; petiole 6 in., thick, deeply channelled.

Male flowers °35 in. in diam., in large dense many-flowered clusters 1 to

1:5 in. in diam., on bracteolate tubercles from the axils of the fallen

leaves; buds globose ; pedicels unequal, from *2 to ‘35 in. long: sepals 5,

’ the 3 outer smaller than the inner 2, orbicular, fleshy, concave, puberulous

externally, the margins ciliolate; the inner 2 as large as the petals,

glabrous, the margins ciliolate; petals 5, fleshy, orbicular, concave,

yellow; stamens in 5 pedicelled, fan-shaped branches of about 12: fila-

ments thick, fleshy ; anthers with 2 orbicular, suturally dehiscent, cells:

Disk large, fleshy, much corrugated, with 5 radiating lobes which al-

ternate with the staminal groups; rudy. style cylindric, corrugated ; the

stigma oblong, smooth, small. Female flower and fruit unknown.

Perak; at elevations under 1000 feet, King’s Collector, No. 5933.

A very distinct species collected only once.

36. Garcrnta PRAINIANA, King n.sp. A small tree: young branches

terete or compressed, not angled, pale yellowish. Leaves more or less

broadly elliptic-oblong, narrowed to the rounded or slightly cordate

base, shining on both surfaces; nerves 12 to 15 pairs, spreading, inter-

arching submarginally, rather prominent beneath when dry ; intermediate

nerves prominent, bifurcating; the midrib stout; length 4°5 to 9 in,

breadth 1°75 to 4 in.; petiole ‘25 in., stout. Male flowers ‘4 in. in diam.,

in dense, 6 to 12-flowered, bracteate, terminal cymes; bracts numerous,

lanceolate, fleshy, keeled ; pedicels thick, flat; sepals 5, fleshy, concave,

orbicular; petals 5, darker in colour than the sepals, fleshy, concave,

sub-orbicular: stamens numerous, in a 5-lobed annulus round the globose

rudimentary ovary, 2-celled, with sutural dehiscence. Female flowers

unknown. Fruit (young 1:3 in diam.) globular, pulpy, smooth, crowned

172) G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

by the sessile smooth concave stigma: the sepals persistent at its base,

coriaceous, concave, about *5 in. long,

Perak ; at Kwala Dynong, Scortechini, No. 1796.

DoustFruL SPECIES.

Garcinia Jevinexiu, Kurz MSS. in Herb. Hort. Cale. A specimen

with leaves like a Garcinia and detached fruit of a true Garcinia (No.

169 Exped. Novara), collected in the Nicobars by Dr. Jelinek, has been

thus named in the Calcutta Herbarium. The material is too imperfect

to be dealt with.

2. Catornyiiom, Linn.

Trees. Leaves opposite, shining, coriaceous, with innumerable

parallel slender veins at right angles to the midrib. Flowers polyga-

mous, in numerous axillary or terminal panicles. Sepals and petals 4-12,

imbricate in 2-3 series. Stamens very many, filaments filiform, often

flexuous, free or connate below; anthers erect, 2-celled, dehiscence

vertical. Ovary 1-celled; style slender, stigma peltate; ovule solitary,

erect. Drupe with a crustaceous putamen. Seed erect, ovoid or globose ;

testa thin, or thick and spongy. Distrib. About 35 species, chiefly

tropical Asiatic with a few American.

Srrins A. Sepats 4. Prrtats 0. (Apoterium, BL).

Flowers axillary, solitary or in pairs a. lL. OC. microphyllum.

Flowers in axillary fascicles obit we «2. O. Kunstleri,

Flowers in axillary racemes.

Glabrous everywhere.

Leaves less than 5 in. long.

Leaves ovate or obovate-lanceo-

late, pedicels 2 or more times as

long as the flowers; fruit

ovoid ... eee we 3. pulcherrimum.

Leaves elliptic-oblong, pedicels as

long as flowers, fruit yellowish :

young branches yellowish woe 4. Prainianwm.

Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, pedicels

not exceeding flowers, racemes

very numerous: young branches

brown ... Ago we =O floribundum.

Leaves more than 5 in. long .. 6, spectabile.

Apices of young branches, petioles and

inflorescence ferruginous-pubescent,

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 173

Leaves thinly coriaceous, lanceolate

or oblong-lanceolate ; outer sepals

oblong: fruit globose or sub-

ovoid; racemes not bracteate ... 7. amenum.

Leaves coriaceous, ovate to ovate-

elliptic: outer sepals obovate,

clawed: fruit globose; racemes

not bracteate see we 8. retusum.

Leaves coriaceous, narrowly elliptic,

blunt or retuse; racemes brac-

teate at base: fruit globose ... 9. Curtisii.

Young parts and leaves, except when

very old, softly ferruginous-tomentose 10. moile.

Flowers in terminal panicles 500 ee» LI. canune.

Series B. Separs 4. Perars 4 or MORE.

Leaves elliptic, rarely obovate, blunt or emargi-

nate, thinly coriaceous, fruit spherical wee 12. Inophyllum.

Leaves obovate, retuse or emarginate, thickly

coriaceous, fruit ovoid 560 s+ 13. Inopylloide.

Leaves oblong, acuminate.

Young leaves and inflorescence rufous... 14. Wallichianwm.

All parts glabrous.

Leaves 4 to 6 in. long, flowers °35

in. indiam. Petals 4 vw 15. Grifithi.

Leaves 5 to 10 in. long; flowers 1

in. indiam. Petals 4. Fruit 5

in. long sbi »». 16, macrocarpum.

Leaves 1:75 to 3 in. long: flowers

‘Sin. in diam. Petals 4 to 6 ... 17. venustwum.

1. CaLoPHYLLUM mricropHyLium, T. Anders. in Hook. FI. Br. Ind. ne

272. A glabrous, much branched, very leafy shrub; youngest branches

4-angled. Leaves rigidly coriaceous, obovate-cuneate or obovate, obtuse

or retuse, much narrowed to the base; nerves slightly and equally pre

minent on both surfaces; length 75 to 1°5 in., breadth °35 to 75 in.,

petiole :1 to ‘2 in. lowers solitary or in pairs in the axils of the

younger leaves, minute; pedicels *15 to 25 in., slender, recurved, with

2 bracts at the base. Sepals sub-orbicular. Fruit pisiform, topped by

remains of style.

Mount Ophir, near the summit.

The leaves are not unlike these of OC. floribundum, but the inflores-

cence is quite different,

174 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

2. CatopHytium Kunsrieri, King, n. sp. A tree 40 to 60 feet high,

all parts glabrous except the buds, the 4-angled young branches, and the

petioles and lower part of rachis of inflorescence with its bracts which

are ferruginous-pubescent. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic-

oblong, the apex obtusely acuminate, tapering in the lower third to the

short stout petiole ; both surfaces shining ; the nerves very close together

and like the midrib most distinct on the lower; length 3°5 to 5 in.,

breadth 1:25 to 1:4 in., petiole ‘3 to'4 in. Flowers in solitary fascicles

from the axils of the older or of fallen leaves, about 1'5 in. long, 3-4-

flowered; bracts at base of pedicel 4, ovate, boat-shaped. Flowers °25 in.

in diam.; the pedicels often very unequal, the uppermost 1 in. and about

twice as long as the lower. Sepals 4, the outer pair obovate-oblong, the

inner oblong, all obtuse. Petals 0. Fruit, (not ripe) ovoid or globular,

glabrous ; pericarp thick, crustaceous.

Perak; King’s Collector, Nos. 5328, 5374, 5459.

A common species; varying a little as to the amount of pubescence

on the branchlets and buds, and in the form of the fruit. Ripe fruit

has not, however, yet been collected ; andit may prove than when ripe the

fruit is uniformly globular. The nervation is closer than in any other

species that I have seen, and the surfaces of the leaves have a peculiarly

lustrous sheen.

3. CALOPHYLLUM PULCHERRIMUM, Wall. Cat. 4848. A glabrous tree,

20 to 60 feet high ; the young branches as thick as a crow-quill, 4-angled.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, ovate or obovate-lanceolate, shortly and obtusely

acuminate, much narrowed to the base; both surfaces shining ; the edge a

little thickened and undulate, the midrib stout; length 1°75 to 2°5 in.,

breadth ‘8 to 1:2 in., petiole '3 in. Racemes solitary, about half as long

as the leaves, from the axils of the older leaves, lax, spreading,

few-flowered. lowers 25 in. in diam.; pedicels very slender, about ‘5

in. long. Sepals broadly ovate, the inner pair slightly larger and more

membranous. Ovary globose. Fruit ovoid with a very short beak,

‘65 in. long. Chois. Guttif. Ind. 14; Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif.

246; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. i, 271; Pierre Fl. Coch.-Chine, t. 104,

Singapore. Malacca. Perak. Distrib. Cochin-China,

Miquel’s three species bancanum, plicipes and gracile are reduced to

this in Hooker’s FJ. Br. Ind. Miquel ascribes 4 petals to gracile, which

would throw it into another section. Pierre (1. c.) expresses doubts as

to bancanwm and gracile falling here, and considers C. plicipes as totally

distinct both as to leaves and flowers. Of OC. mesuaefolium, (Wall. Cat.

4850,) only fragmentary specimens exist. In the Fl. Br. Ind. it is re-

duced here; but Planchon and Triana consider it quite different.

Var. oblongifolium, T. Anderson (in Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 1. c.) ;

leaves oblong, tip rounded.

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 175

4. CatopHytium Prarnianum, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree 40 to 60

feet high; the youngest branchlets polished, terete, yellowish. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, elliptic-oblong, shortly sub-abruptly and obtusely

acuminate, narrowed in the lower third to the short petiole; the nerves

rather distinct on both surfaces; lower surface paler than upper, both

shining; the edge pale yellow, very slightly thickened; length 2°5 to

4 in., breadth 1 to 1°5 in., petiole 2:5 to 4 in. acemes solitary, axillary,

rarely supra-axillary, about 1:5 in. long, ebracteate, lax, few-flowered.

Flowers *25 in. in diam.; pedicels slender, °25 in., the upper rather

longer. Sepals 4; the outer pair orbicular, concave, puberulous exter-

nally; the inner pair larger, imbricate, orbicular-oblong, glabrous.

Ovary ovoid, stigma very broad. Jrwit spherical, -4 in. in diam.,

crowned by the thin style, pericarp thin.

Perak; King’s Collector, Nos. 5366 and 7243.

Very like (. pulcherrimum, but with globular fruit: also like C,

Teysmannii, but the nervation of the leaves in that species is unusually

oblique for the genus, whereas in this the nerves are almost horizontal.

5. CALOPHYLLUM FLORIBUNDUM, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 272. A

tree? much branched and everywhere glabrous; branchlets glaucous,

4-angled, as thick as a crow-quill. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-lanceolate,

obtusely acuminate, the edges thickened and pale, the base acuminate, the

numerous nerves and midrib most distinct on the under sub-glaucescent

surface, upper surface shining ; length 1:24 to 1°5 in., breadth ‘5 to ‘6 in.,

petiole 25 in. Racemes from most of the leaf-axils erecto-patent, more

than half as long as the leaves; pedicels opposite, spreading, not much

longer than the diameter of the flowers. Flowers *25 in. in diam. The

outer pair of sepals broadly ovate, sub-acute, the inner broadly obovate,

blunt, membranous. Stamens numerous, style not longer than the sepals.

Malacca ; Maingay, Nos. 170, 171.

This is closely allied to C. pulcherrimum, Wall., but bas smaller

leaves, the racemes are more numerous and longer in proportion to the

leaves, while the pedicels of individual flowers are much shorter.

6. CALOPHYLLUM SPECTABILE, Willd. A tall tree; when adult all

parts glabrous, the buds and young parts ferruginous-pubescent. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, narrowly or broadly oblong, rarely elliptic, sub-acute or

obtuse, undulate, the base cuneate; both surfaces shining, the nerves

very numerous, the midrib strong; length 6 to 12 in., breadth 1:5 to 3

in., petiole *5 to °75 in. Racemes umbelliform, axillary, solitary, lax,

few-flowered, ‘5 in. in diam.; pedicels slender, ‘5 in. Sepals orbicular,

glabrous. Ripe fruit spherical, *75 in. in diam. DC. Prod. i, 562 ; Choisy

Guttif. Ind. 43, in part; Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif. 238 ; Wight

Til. i, 128; Mig. FI. Ind. Bat, i, Pt. 2, 510; Pierre Fl. Coch.-Chine, t.

176 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

107; Kurz Fl. Burm. i, 94; C. tetrapetalum, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii, 608;

C. Moonti, Wight Ill. i, 129, Ic. t. 111; Thw. Enum. 52; Beddome Flor.

Sylvat. Gen. xxii; O. cymosum, Miquel FI. Ind. Bat. Suppl. i, 497; C.

Diepenhorstii, Miq. 1. c. 497; C. hirtellwm, Mig. Pl. Jungh. i, 291; FI.

Ind. Bat. I, Pt. 2,511; Apoterium Sulatri, Bl. Bijdr. 218.

Penang, Singapore, Andamans, WNicobars. Distrib. Malayan

Archipelago, Cochin-China, Fiji, Society Islands.

7. CALOPHYLLUM AMOENUM, Wall. Cat. 4849. <A tree 20 to 40 feet

high; the apices of the youngest branches, the buds, the leaf-petioles,

and the rachides of the racemes minutely ferruginous or griseous-pubes-

cent. Leaves thinly coriaceous, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, rarely

ovate-lanceolate or obovate-elliptic, acute or very shortly and obtusely

acuminate, the base cuneate ; nerves very close, about equally prominent

on both surfaces; length 2°5 to 3°5 in., breadth 1 to 1°5 in., petiole ‘4 in.

Racemes stout, sub-erect, shorter than the leaves, few-flowered. . Flowers

‘25 in. in diam., pedicels ‘2 in. Sepals reflexed, the outer pair oblong,

ferruginous-tomentose externally: the inner pair longer, sub-glabrous.

Fruit globose or sub-ovoid, *3 in. long, the pericarp pulpy. Choisy

Guttif. de ’Inde, 41; Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif. 235; Kurz FI.

Burm. i, 95.

Andamans; King’s Collector. Tenasserim, Helfer, No. 881; Am-

herst Wallich, No. 4849. :

None of the Andaman specimens which I have seen are in fruit;

and none of the Burmese are in flower. But in leaf and other characters

the specimens are alike. The species seems to me a good one and to be

distinct from QO. retuswm, Wall., with which it has however been united

in Fl. Br. Ind., and this is also the opinion of Planchon and Triana.

8. CanopHynium RetusuM, Wall. Cat. 4846. A much-branched, very

leafy shrub ; the young branches 4-angled, softly ferruginous-pubescent,

as are the petioles and inflorescence. Leaves coriaceous, ovate to ovate-

elliptic, obtuse, the base rounded or slightly narrowed ; nerves rather dis-

tant for the genus, more visible on the upper than on the lower surface ;

length 1°75 to 2°25 in., breadth *8 to 11 in.; petiole ‘2 in. stout, pubescent,

when old glabrous. Lacemes solitary, axillary, sub-erect, ferruginous-

pubescent, especially at the base, lin. long. Flowers ‘25 in. in diam.,

pedicels °2 in. Sepals ; the outer obovate, clawed ; the inner ovate-oblong.

Fruit pisiform. Pierre Fl. Coch.-Chine, t. 102; C. pisiferum, Planch.

and Triana Mem. Guttif. 266; C. retuswm, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. i, 272,

(excl. syn. C. amenum, Wall.).

Malacca; Griffith, Maingay (Kew Distrib. No. 166). Singapore ;

Wallich, No. 4846.

9. CatorHytium Cortisi, King, n. sp. A tree; the young branches,

1890.| G. Kinge—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 177

buds, petioles and inflorescence ferruginous-pubescent, sub-pulverulent.

Leaves coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, blunt or retuse, the base narrowed ;

upper surface glabrous, shining; the lower rather dull, pubescent on the

prominent midrib; the nerves rather distinct on both surfaces ; length 2

to 2°75 in., breadth 1 to 1:4 in., petiole ‘4in. Macemes solitary or two to-

gether, axillary, umbellate, compact, 3 to 5-flowered, ferruginous-tomen-

tose, much shorter than the leaves and with several navicular ferruginous-

tomentose bracts at their base. Flowers ‘25 in. in diam., the pedicels °2

long, more than twice as long in fruit, and the uppermost the longest,

Sepals 4; the outer oblong, sub-obovate, ferruginous-tomentose ; the

inner smaller, oblong, sub-glabrous. Petals 0. Fruit ovoid. ;

Penang ; on Government Hill, at 500 feet, Curtis, No. 523.

A very distinct species ripe fruit of which is unknown.

10. CAaLoPpHYLLUM MoLLE, King, n. sp. A tree 40 to 80 feet high ;

the young shoots, buds, under surfaces of adult leaves, and young fruit

softly ferruginous-tomentose. Leaves coriaceous, narrowly oblong, gradu- .

ally narrowed in the upper fourth to the sub-obtuse apex, the edges

thickened and slightly recurved, the base rounded, or slightly narrowed :

upper surface when adult sub-glabrous, the nerves close, slightly visible,

the midrib sparsely and coarsely pubescent; lower surface pale and, ex-

cept when very old, more or less softly tomentose especially on the very

stout midrib: length 5 to 8 in., breadth 1°25 to 2:25 in., petiole °4 in. to

6 in. Racemes axillary, solitary, about 1 in. long, 1 to 2-flowered, densely

ferruginous-tomentose as are the ovary and young fruit. Sepals 4, the

outer oblong, ferruginous-tomentose externally. Petals 0. Fruit glo-

bular, slightly apiculate, 1 in. long, sub-glabrous when ripe.

Penang; Curtis, No. 1426. Perak; King’s Collector, many numbers.

A species collected by Sig. Beccari in Sumatra (P. 8S. 953) comes

very near this ; but the leaves are broader and more inclined to be ob-

lanceolate, the thickening of the edge is greater and is pale in colour,

while the young fruit is ovoid and not tomentose. Judging from Pierre’s

figure (he gives no description) of his OC. Dongnaiense, F1. Coch.-Chine,

t. 108, that species and this must be near allies.

11. CatopnHyitium canum, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. i, 271. A tree 40

to 80 feet high; young branchlets as thick as a goose-quill, smooth,

Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, narrowly elliptic-oblong, bluntly and shortly

acuminate, slightly undulate, the base acute, upper surface shining, the

lower less so; midrib very strong, nerves very thin and numerous ; length

5 to 7 in., breadth 1°75 to 2°25 in., petiole ‘5 to *75 in. Flowers *75 in,

diam., in terminal hoary-pubescent panicles less than half as long as the

leaves, or in axillary racemes, pedicels ‘15 in. Sepals hoary-puberulous,

orbicular; the outer pair coriaceous, concave; the inner pair larger and

178 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 2,

thinner, imbricate, the upper edge incurved, ciliate. Petals 0. Stamens

very numerous. Stigma discoid. Ovary depressed-spherical, glabrous.

Fruit ovoid, smooth, *75 in. long.

Malacca; Maingay. Perak; King’s Collector No. 5420, Scortechini

No. 2044, Penang; Curtis, No. 1543. Distrib. Cochin-China, British

India.

Not unlike C. Wallichianuwm, Planch. and Triana; but apetalous and

the leaves never tomentose.

12. Canopoyttum Inopnyiium, Linn. sp. 732, A glabrous tree

20 to 380 feet high: young branches stout. Leaves thinly coriaceous,

elliptic, rarely obovate-oblong, apex rounded or emarginate, the base

acute, shining on both surfaces ; length 4 to 6 in., breadth 2°5 to 3°5 in,

petiole *75 in. broad. Racemes in the upper axils, lax, 3 to 4 in. long,

few-flowered. Flowers *75 in. in diam.; pedicels slender, 1 to 1°75 in.

Sepals 4, the 2 inner petaloid. Petals 4, longer than the sepals. Tila-

ments 4-delphous. Ovary stipitate, globose. Style longer than the

stamens; stigma peltate, lobed. Fruit globular; the pericarp smooth,

fleshy, lin. indiam.or more. DC. Prod. 1,562. Bl. Bijdr. 217. Chois.

Guttif. Ind. 42. Planch. and Triana Mem, Guttif. 254. Roxb. FI. Ind.

ii, 606. W. and A. Prod. 103. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 2, p. 510.

Wight Ill. i, 128; Ic. 77. Hook. Fl. B. Ind. i, 273. Kurz Fl. Burm. i,

95. C. Blumei, Wight Ill. i, 128. C. Bintagor, Roxb. FI. Ind. ii, 607. (?)

On the Coasts, in all the Provinces. Distrib. Burmah, S. India

and Ceylon, EH. African Islands, Australia, Polynesia.

The pure white flowers are delightfully fragrant, the seeds yield a

beautiful mild oil, and the wood is useful for spars of boats and ships.

13. CanopHyttum InopHytioips, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree, 60

to 80 feet high; the young branches about as thick as a goose-quill, dark

brown. Leaves thickly coriaceous, obovate or obovate-oblong, the apex

retuse or emarginate, the edges thickened, recurved (when dry), gradually

narrowed from about the middle to the stout petiole ; both surfaces shin-

ing, the lower less so and paler; nerves very numerous, little prominent,

the midrib stout; length 3:25 to 45 in., breadth 1°75 to 2°75 in. ; petiole ‘6

to ‘1 in., broad at the apex. Racemes from the axils of the upper leaves,

2 to 3 in. long, lax, few-flowered. lowers globular in bud, about °75

in. in diam. when expanded. Outer sepals rotund, concave, reflexed, 4 in.

long; the inner petaloid, larger than the outer. Petals narrower than

the sepals: pedicels slender, ‘65 to 1 in. long. Style stout; stigma broad,

discoid. Fruit (not quite ripe) ovoid, *75 in. long, the pericarp not

pulpy.

Perak ; on low Hills, elevation 300 to 500 feet.

The leaves of this much resemble those of C. Incphyllum, but they

1890.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 179

-are thicker, smaller, and invariably obovate and retuse. The flowers

are smaller than those of CO. Inophyllum ; the fruit also differs in being

smaller, ovoid and not pulpy. This species also resembles the British

Indian 0. Wightianum, Wall. The existence of petals is certain, but the

condition of the flowers on the only specimens hitherto collected is such

that their number cannot be made out with certainty.

14. CannopHyntum Wattiicaranum, Planch. and Triana Mem. Gutit.

249. <A tree; the branchlets pale yellowish, the youngest 4-angled and,

with the buds under surface of young leaves and inflorescence, minutely

ferruginous-tomentose. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic-

oblong, the apex shortly and obtusely acuminate, the base acute; upper

surface shining, the midrib narrow; lower surface dull, the midrib pro-

minent, at first minutely ferruginous-tomentose, when adult glabrous:

length 4:5 to 6 in., breadth 1°5 in.; petiole °*75 in., rasty. Racemes

axillary and terminal, less than half as long as the leaves, ferrugin-

ous-tomentose, erecto-patent. Flowers ‘5 in. in diam, pedicels ‘2 in.

Sepals 4, orbicular, ferruginous-tomentose on both surfaces. Petals 4,

cuneate-oblong, glabrous internally. Fruit (fide F. B. Ind.) globose,

the size of acherry. Wall. Cat. No. 4843, in part. Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. i, 273.

Malacca; Maingay. —

This species was founded by Planchon and Triana on a specimen

mixed with Wall. Cat. No. 4843, (the bulk of which is C. spectabile,

Willd.) This does not appear to be a common species, and its fruit I

have not seen. It may be readily distinguished by its yellow branches,

the pale ferruginous, almost cinnamoneous, colour of its leaves when dry,

and its darkly rusty racemes.

15. Canopuyitium Grirrirau, T. Anders.in Hook. FI. Br. Ind. i,

273. <A glabrous tree, the youngest shoots 4-sided. Leaves thinly coria-

ceous, oblong or elliptic-oblong, acute or obtuse, the base shortly cuneate,

shining on both surfaces, the rather distant nerves equally distinct on

both, the midrib more distinct and pale-coloured on the lower; the

edges with a pale thickening; length 4 to 6in., breadth 1°75 to 2 in.,

petiole *4 to ‘6 in. Jtacemes solitary, axillary, from 1°5 to 2°5 in. long,

few-flowered. Flowers ‘35 in. in diam., glabrous ; pedicels unequal, ‘2 to

‘Od in. long, slender, each with a small deciduons bract at its base.

Sepals 4, outer pair orbicular, inner pair longer but narrower. Pelals 4,

oblong, obtuse. Fruit (young) ovoid, smooth.

Malacca; Griffith. Distrib. Sumatra, Forbes, No. 322«a.

16. CaLorpHyntum mAcrocARPUM, Hook. fil. Fi. Br. Ind. IT, 273, A

glabrous tree; branchlets polished, sharply 4-angled. Leaves coriaceous,

narrowly oblong or elliptic-lanceolate, shortly and obtusely acuminate,

24:

180: - G: King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

much narrowed at the base, edge slightly thickened, upper surface shin-

ing, the midrib prominent on the rather dull lower surface, nerves rather

bold and equally prominent on both ; length 5 to 10 in., breadth 2 to 3

in., petiole 1 to 1:°25in. Macemes not half the length of the leaves,

axillary, solitary, 6-10 flowered, minutely ferruginous-puberulous.

Flowers 1 in. in diam.; pedicels 1 to 1:25 in. Sepals 4, the outer pair

puberulous externally ; the inner pair larger, imbricate, oblong-rotund,

orbicular, concave, rusty, obtuse, petaloid. Petals 4, smaller than the

inner sepals, oblanceolate, clawed. Stamens short. Irwit ( fide Maingay)

ellipsoid, 5 in. long.

Malacca; Maingay (Kew Distrib. 174). Perak; King’s Collector,

No. 8851.

17. CALOPHYLLUM VENUSTUM, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree, 20 to

30 feet high, Leaves thinly coriaceous, shining, rigid, elliptic-ovate,

retuse, the base cuneate, the margin thickened ; nerves rather distant for

the genus and equally distinct on both surfaces ; length 1°75 to 3 in.,

breadth 1 to 1°5 in., petiole "3 to ‘4 in. Racemes 3-5 flowered, solitary,

axillary, half as long as the leaves, very lax, spreading. Mowers large

(‘5 in. in diam.), on long (‘75 in.) pedicels; buds ovoid. Sepals 4, more

or less orbicular. Petals 4 to 6, narrower than the sepals, the inner

oblong, veined, all obtuse. Frwit unknown.

Perak ; King’s Collector, No, 7763.

A very handsome species of which the fruit is unknown. In leaf

it resembles C. amaenum, but differs greatly in the flowers.

3. Kayera, Wall.

Trees. Leaves opposite; veins rather distant, arched. Flowers

hermaphrodite, either large and solitary, or small and collected in ter-

minal panicles. Sepals and petals 4 each, imbricate. Stamens numer-

ous, filaments slender, free or connate at the base ; anthers small, sub-

globose, 2-celled, dehiscence vertical. Ovary 1-celled; style slender,

stigma acutely 4-fid; ovules 4, erect. Hruwit subdrupaceous, fleshy, in-

dehiscent, 1-4-seeded. Seeds thick, testa thin and crustaceous.—Distrib.

Tropical Asia, 7 species.

Flowers in racemes.

Racemes 2 to 3in. long: flowers 1 in.

or more in diam. Sa we lL. K Wray.

Racemes less than 1 in. long: flowers

less than | in. in diam. vw. = 2. K. racemosa.

Flowers solitary, axillary.

Nervation of leaves bold, distinct.

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula 181

Fruit turbinate, quite enveloped by

the outer sepals when ripe .... 3. K. grandis.

Fruit ovoid, pointed, only partly

covered by sepals.

Leaves tapering to the mo-

derately long petiole ... 4. K. Kunstlerv.

Leaves rounded or cordate at

base, sub-sessile we =O. EX, nervosa.

Fruit ovoid with a much elongate

hooked apex, leaves caudate-

acuminate abt sa ©. KK. caudata.

Nervation of leaves indistinct.

Young branches slender, smooth,

flowers axillary ... .. 7. K, elegans.

1. Kava Wravi, King, n. sp. A small glabrous tree; the young

branches pale, polished, terete, often whorled. Leaves very thickly coria-

ceous, broadly elliptic, acute or acuminate, the edges much recurved when

dry, the base rounded; nerves about 15 pairs, unequal, only slightly

prominent on the lower and less so on the upper surface ; both surfaces

smooth, the upper shining, the lower dull; length 3 to 4°5 in., breadth

1°75 to 2°25 in.; petiole “4 in., thick. Racemes axillary or terminal, 2 to

3 in. long, sub-erect, stout, with minute subulate bracts at the base, 3 to

5-flowered. Flowers 1 to 1:25 in. in diam., pedicels °5 to 1:25 in. long.

Sepals orbicular, nearly equal, glabrous, the outer pair coriaceous, the

inner thinner. Pefals much larger than the sepals, broadly-obovate or

orbicular, clawed. Stamens much shorter than the petals. Fruit un-

known.

Pahang ; on Gunong Brumber, elevation 7000 feet, L, Wray, junior.

A remarkable species quite unlike any hitherto described.

2. Kaypa racemosa, Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif. 269. A

glabrous tree, 40 to 60 feet high. Leaves sub-coriaceous, elliptic-oblong,

with a very short blunt acumen, slightly narrowed to the petiole ; upper

surface rather dull, the lower paler and shining; main nerves 18 to 25

pairs, bold, spreading; length 6 to 9 in., breadth 1:5 to 2°5 in. ; petiole

‘75 in., stout. Racemes less than 1 in. long, few-flowered, bracteolate,

crowded at the apices, or in the axils near the apices, of the rather long

naked often whorled branchlets; pedicels stout, 15 in. long. Flowers

‘5 in. in diam. Sepals rotund, thickly coriaceous. Petals longer than

the sepals, thin. Stamens numerous, in one series, monodelphous at the

base; Wall. Cat. without number or locality ; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 1,

276, (excl. syn. Mesua Singaporiana, Wall. Cat. 4836.)

Malacca ; Maingay (Kew Distrib. 177). Perak ; Scortechini, 97,

182. G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

The foregoing description has been drawn up from Maingay’s

Malacca specimens above quoted, which have been accepted by Sir

Joseph Hooker as of the species described by Planchon and Triana as K,

racemosa. These authors founded the species on a Wallichian specimen

in M. de Candolle’s Herbarium, without number or indication of locality,

which had been separated from some other Wallichian number, and

which bears the following note by Choisy “ Meswa speciosa ? specimen im-

perfectum sine notula in herb. Wallichiano repertum.’ This specimen I

have not seen. Of Wall. Cat. No. 4836, (Mesua Singaporiana,) there

is a specimen in Herb. Cale. ; and it is certainly different from Maingay’s

177, being more like a Mesua than a Kayea,

3. Kayera Granpis, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree, 40 to 80 feet high.

Leaves large, coriaceous, oblong to elliptic-oblong, sub-acute, the edges

revolute (when dry), slightly narrowed towards the rounded or sub-acute

base; both surfaces rather dull (when dry), the 20 to 25 pairs of main

nerves sub-horizontal, prominent, the secondary nerves also prominent ;

length 9 to 18 in., breadth 3 to 45 in.; petiole -4 to °75 in., smooth,

Flowers sub-globose in bud, pedicelled, in short few-flowered axillary

cymes crowded in the axils of the leaves, rarely solitary, about 1°25 in. in

diam. when expanded ; pedicels ‘5 in. Sepals rotund, the outer concave

very coriaceous ; the inner thin, not larger than the outer. Petals elliptic-

oblong, acute, larger than the sepals (‘5 in. long or more). ipe fruit

turbinate, 2 to 2°5 in. in diam. and 1:25 in. thick, leathery, completely

enveloped by the persistent, thickened, outer sepals.

Malacca; Maingay (Kew Distrib. 178), Cantlay No. 2354. Perak,

King’s Collector.

A very fine species; at once distinguished by its large leaves and

depressed turbinate fruit. The fruit, and probably the whole plant,

abounds in yellow juice. According to M. Cantley the wood sinks in

water.

4. Kayra Kunstuperi, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree, 30 to 50 feet

high; the branchlets brownish, sub-striate, not tuberculate. Leaves thinly

coriaceous, elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, sub-undulate, the base much

narrowed to petiole; both surfaces rather dull (when dry) with a few

scattered opaque black dots ; the lower pale, sub-glaucescent (when dry) ;

length 4 to 6 in., breadth 1 to 2°25 in. ; petiole °25 in. to ‘4 in., rugose ;

nerves 20 to 24 pairs, unequal, prominent ; the lower horizontal, the upper

slightly curving upwards. lower solitary, axillary or terminal, 1:5 to

2 in. diam., on a very short smooth pedicel, bracts at its base linear-

subulate: bud globose, smooth. Sepals unequal as in nervosa. Petals

oblong-acuminate, 1 in. long. Ripe fruit ovoid, gradually narrowing

into a short subulate apical beak,

1890.) G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 183

Perak: Kine’s Collector, Nos. 3301, 6850: Penang, Curtis, No.

1419; Malacca, Maingay, No. 170.

This is allied to K. nervosa, T. Anders. ; but it is readily distinguished

from that by its smooth branchlets, by the leaves much aud gradually

narrowed to both base and apex, and by the oblong-acuminate petals. A

shrubby form of this occurs in Penang (Curtis, Nos. 805, 1418,) and in

Perak (King’s Collector, No. 13845) in which all the parts are smaller

and the leaves are less acuminate at the apex, and rounded instead of

much attenuated at the base.

5. Kayea nervosa, T. Anders. in Hook. fil. Fl., Br. Ind. i, 277. A

glabrous tree ; the branchlets minutely tubercled, 4-angled. Leaves sub-

sessile, membranous, elliptic-oblong, shortly and bluntly acuminate, the

base rounded or emarginate ; both surfaces (when dry) dull coppery brown,

the lower paler; nerves 16 to 20, unequal, rather prominent beneath ;

length 3 to 5 in., breadth 1:25 in. to 2 in.; petiole “15 in. long, rugose

as is the base of the midrib. Flowers axillary, usually solitary (some-

times 2 or 3 from an axil), or terminal, 1°75 in. in diam. ; pedicels 75 in.

or less, tubercled, each with several linear lanceolate bracts at its base.

Sepals unequal, the outer very coriaceous, sub-orbicular ; the inner nearly

twice as large but thinner, Petals obovate; filaments about as lone as

the slender pistil. Ripe fruit sub-globular, beaked, leathery, °75 in. in

diam. or more, the calyx marcescent. Kurz Flora Burm. i, 96; Mesua

nervosa, Pl. and Triana Mem. Guttif. 279.

Malacca, Perak. Distrib. Burmah.

6. Kayea caupata, King, n. sp. A slender glabrous tree, 20 to 30

feet high, with drooping habit ; the branchlets slender, pale brown, striate.

Leaves membranous, obovate-elliptic, caudate-acuminate, mucronulate,

edges undulate, slightly narrowed to the rounded base ; both surfaces dull,

the lower pale; nerves 12 to 14 pairs, prominent, sub-horizontal ; length

3 to 3°35 in. of which the acumen froms ‘7 in. ; breadth 1 to 1:15 in., petiole

‘l5in. Flowers unknown. Fruit solitary, terminal, shortly pedicellate,

narrowly ovoid-cylindric, tapering very much to the apex and often

curved, less narrowed to the base, 2 to 2°5 in. long, and 1 to 1:25 in.

in diam. at the middle; bracts at base of pedicel subulate, 1-nerved.

Sepals persistent, the outer pair orbicular, the inner oblong: pedicel

about -2 in. long, rather shorter than the subulate bracts.

Perak ; King’s Collector, No. 7937.

Only once collected and only in fruit. Hasily recognisable by its

caudate-acuminate leaves and fruit.

7. Kayea ptncans, King, n. sp. A glabrous tree 40 to 60 feet high,

with slender drooping branches ; branchlets very thin, pale gray. Leaves

thinly but rigidly coriaceous, lanceolate, acuminate, the base acute, the

184 G. King—Muterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

edges undulate (when dry); both surfaces rather dull, the nerves nu- |

merous but indistinct, the midrib shehtly prominent; length 2°25 to 3

in., breadth ‘5 to °75 in., petiole ‘25 to °35 in. Flower solitary, axillary

or terminal, ‘4. in, in diam.; pedicel ‘1 in. long with several ovate-acute

bracts at its base. Sepals nearly equal, the outer coriaceous. Petals

oblong, acute, smaller than the sepals. Ovary narrowly ovoid, attenuate

above, and passing into the long filiform curving exserted style. Fruit

unknown.

Perak; on Gunong Bubu, elevation from 1500 to 2000 feet. King’s

Collector.

A very distinct and elegant species, distinguished by its thin rigid

lanceolate leaves and very slender branches.

4 Mesua, Linn.

Trees. Leaves opposite, rigidly coriaceous, often pellucid-dotted ;

veins very numerous, very slender, at right angles tothe midrib. Flowers

polygamous or hermaphrodite, large, axillary or terminal, solitary.

Sepals and petals 4 each, imbricate. Stamens very numerous, filaments

filiform, free or connate at the base; anthers erect, oblong, 2-celled,

dehiscence vertical. Ovary 2 celled; style long, stigma peltate ; ovules

2 in each cell, erect. Srwit between fleshy and woody, 1 celled by the

absorption of the septum, at length 4-valved, 1-4-seeded. Seeds without

an aril, testa fragile. Distrib. Tropical Asia; 3 species.

1. Mesua Ferre, Linn. sp. 734. A medium sized tree with spread-

ing head; branches faintly 4-angled, glaucous. Leaves coriaceous, linear-

lanceolate to oblong-lanceolate, acute or acuminate, the base acute or

rounded; above shining; below pruinose, glaucous or glaucescent ; nerves

numerous, close, inconspicuous ; length 3 to 6 in., breadth 75 to 1:25 in.,

petiole *25 to °35 in. Flowers 75 to 3 in. in diam., in pairs or solitary,

usually terminal. Sepals orbicular, fleshy, the margins thin. Petals 4,

obovate, white; anthers large, elongate. Frwit ovoid-conic to sub-

globose, from 1 to 2in. long, the sepals persistent. Choisy in DC. Prod.

i, 562; Choisy Guttif. Ind. 40; Planch. and Triana Mem. Guttif. 271:

Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii, 635; W. and A. Prod. 102; Wall. Cat. 4834; Wight

Til. 127, Ic. t. 118; Beddome Flor. Sylvat. Gen. xxiii; Hook. fil. FI.

Ind. i,.277; Bl. Bijdr. 216: Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. i, Pt. 1, 509;.Kurz For.

Fl. Burm. i, 97: M. speciosa, Chois. in DC. 1. ¢.; Guttif. Ind. 40; Wight

Ic. t. 118 and 961; Wall. Cat. 4835; Pl. and Trian. 1. c. 375; Beddome

le. xxiii. M. pedunculata, Wight Ill. 127; Ic. t. 119. M. coromandelia:

na, Wight Ill. 129; Ic. t. 117; Pl. and Trian. 1. ¢. 378; Beddome Flor.

Sylvat. t. 64. M. Roxburghii, Wight Ill. 127; Beddome 1. c¢. xxiii. M.

salicina, M. Walkeriana and M. pulchella, Planch. and Trian. 1. ¢. 373,

1€90.] G. King—MWaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 185

374, and 379. M. sclerophylla, Thwaites Enum. 407; Beddome 1. c.,

xxii. M. Nagana, Gard. in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. vii, 4.

In all the Previnces. Distrib. Hastern and Southern provinces

of British India; Ceylon: often cultivated.

A variable species to which many names have been given. A form

with narrow leaves (‘5 in. broad) and small flowers is found in Ceylon,

and was distinguished by Thwaites as var. angustifolia (M. salicina,

Pl. and Tri.). In other forms from Ceylon and the South of India, the

leaves have very little of the characteristic white waxy powder on their

under surfaces; and these formed the bases of Planchon and Triana’s

species M. pulchella, and of Wight’s M. Coromandeliana.

2. Mesva teeipora, T. Anders. in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 288.

A slender glabrous tree, 60 to 80 feet high; the branches pale brown,

the youngest minutely rugose when dry. Leaves coriaceous, shining,

narrowly elliptic or oblong-lanceolate, the apex shortly acuminate, the

base acute ; lower surface pale, nerves indistinguishable but the midrib

prominent on both surfaces; length 2 to 3 in., breadth 75 to 1:2 in.,

petiole "15 in. Flowers unknown. Fruit solitary, terminal, pedicellate,

broadly ovoid or depressed-globular when young, slightly pointed when

mature, apiculate, 1 in. or more in diam., subtended at the base by the

A lignified sub-rotund spreading sepals : pericarp thick, woody, rugulose,

dehiscing vertically by 2 (rarely 3) pointed valves. Seeds two, plano-

convex, or one depressed-globose; the testa brown, brittle; pedicels

1 to 15 in. long, thickened upwards, and with several minute subulate

deciduous bracts at their bases.

Malacca; Griffith (Kew Distrib. No. 845). Perak; Scortechini,

No. 183%, King’s Collector, Nos. 4551 and 5881.

It is suggested in FI. Br. Ind. (I, 278) that Griffith’s No. 845,

although now put with Meswa, is probably the type of a new genus

between Kayea and Mesua. Griflith’s specimens have no flowers, and

unfortunately neither have those of the Perak collectors. The latter

appear to belong to the same plant as Griffith’s; but their leaves are

rather smaller, the branchlets more slender, and the pericarp slightly

thinner. It may therefore be found, when fuller material is forthcoming,

that there are two species here, and that neither belongs to Mesua.

Orpen XV. TERNSTRGSMIACEA.

Shrubs rarely climbing, or trees. Leaves alternate, simple (in

Indian species) entire or often serrate, usually coriaceous, exstipulate.

Flowers handsome, seldom small, usually subtended by 2 sepal-like

bracts, rarely diclinous, axillary, 1 or more together, rarely in lateral or

terminal racemes or panicles, Sepals 5, rarely 4-7, free ov slightly con-

186 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

nate, the innermost often larger. Petals 5, rarely 4-9, free or connate

below, imbricate or contorted. Stamens numerous (definite in Sladenia

and Stachyurus) free or connate, usually adnate to the base of the decidu-

ous corolla; anthers basifixed or versatile, dehiscing by slits or rarely by

terminal pores. Ovary free (-inferior in Anneslea), sessile, 3-5-celled,

(muny-celled in Actinidia) ; styles as many, free or connate, stigmas

usually small; ovules 2-8 in each cell, rarely solitary, never orthotro-

pous. Fruit baceate or capsular. Seeds few or numerous, placentas

axile ; albumen scanty or 0, rarely copious; embryo straight or hippo-

erepiform, cotyledons various. Distrib. Rare in temperate, abundant

in tropical Asia and America, almost wanting in Africa and entirely in

Australasia; species about 270.

Tribe I. Ternstramiex. Peduncles 1-flowered. Petals imbricate.

Stamens adherent to the base of the corolla; anthers basifixed. Frwit

(in Indian genera) indehiscent. Seeds usually few; albumen fleshy,

usually scanty. Lmbryo curved; cotyledons shorter than the radicle

and about as broad.

* Fruit inferior.

1. Anneslea.

** Bruit superior.

Flowers hermaphrodite.

Anthers usually pilose, stamens and

seeds numerous, ovary 3-5-celled 2. Adinandra.

Flowers dicecious.

Flowers large, on long pedicels ww» = 3. Ternstreemia.

Flowers small, sessile or sub-sessile ... 4. Hurya.

Tribe II. Saurausem. Peduncles many-flowered. Petals imbri-

cate. Anthers versatile. Frwit usually pulpy, rarely sub-dehiscent.

Seeds numerous, minute, albumen abundant. Radicle straight or slightly

curved and longer than the cotyledons.

Climbers, dicecious Be » oO. Actinidia.

Trees or shrubs; usually hermaphrodite ... 6. Sawrauja.

Tribe III. Gorpontnm. Peduncles J-flowered, often very short.

Petals imbricate. Anthers versatile. Fruit indehiscent or loculicidal.

Albumen scanty or 0. Ootyledons various; radicle short, straight or

curved.

* Fruit imdehiscent.

7. Pyrenaria.

** Bruit dehiscent.

Ovules lateral, seeds winged, radicle in-

ferior a0 nb .. 8, Schima.

Ovules pendulous, seeds winged, radicle

superior wee ie wae 9, Govdonita.

1890.] G. King—Materials fer a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 187

Tribe IV. Bonnatiex. Flowers in lateral

panicles crowded near the apices of the branches.

Anthers versatile ; capsule dehiscing from base.... 10. Archytaea.

1, Awnnustna, Wall.

Evergreen glabrous trees or shrubs. Flowers in terminal corymbs,

large, white, 2-bracteolate. Sepals, 5, their lower part fleshy, connate, and

adherent to the ovary, their upper part coriaceous and crowning the

fruit. Petals 5, connate by their bases. Stamens numerous; the filaments

short, inserted on the torus; anthers narrow, elongate, 2-celled, introrse,

with a long apiculus from the connective. Ovary half immersed in

the torus, 3-celled; style cylindric, 3-fid: ovules many, pendulous.

Fruit a leathery inferior berry crowned by the sepals. Seeds oblong,

flattened, emarginate at one end, with a hard testa and fleshy albumen.

Distrib, Burmah and Malayan Peninsula: species 2.

ANNESLEA CRASSIPES, Hook. in Choisy Mem. Ternst. 41. A bush or

small tree; young branches stout, the bark rough, rather pale. Leaves

coriaceous, obovate or oblanceolate with short abrupt blunt acumen, or

oblong-lanceolate and acute, much narrowed at the base ; the edge thick-

ened and obscurely glandular-serrate ; nerves 6 to 8 pairs, invisible in

the fresh, faint in the dry state, the midrib prominent in both: length

2°5 to 6 in., breadth 1:5 to 2°25 in., petiole ‘6to lin. Flowers 1 to 1°25 in.

in diam., in corymbs of 3 to 6; pedicels °5 to 1°25 in., recurved ; bracteoles

fleshy, square, keeled. Free portion of sepals fleshy, °65 in. long, yellow,

rounded or emarginate. Petals smaller than the sepals, membranous,

ovate-acuminate. Stamens about 30. Fruit ovoid, 1 to 1°5 in. long

(excluding the free part of the sepals), rough; style persistent. Hook.

fil. Fl. Br. Ind. i, 280.

Mount Ophir in Malacca; Griffith &c.—Perak; on Gunong Batu

Puteh at 3,400 ft., Wray, Scortechini.

Var. obovata. A bush. Leaves obovate, minutely and bluntly

mucronate; frwit conspicuously verrucose.

Perak, Gunong Bateh, at an elevation of 6,700 feet.

Anneslea is practically a Ternstremia with half inferior fruit.

2. ADINANDRA, Jack.

Small evergreen trees with the habit of Ternstreemia or Gordonia.

Pedunceles axillary, solitary, recurved, 2-bracteate at the apex. Flowers

often silky outside. Sepals 5. Petals 5, connate at the base. Stamens

many, often 1-4-delphous, the inner smaller; anther cells lateral, nar-

row, elongate, the connective apiculate, usually hairy. Ovary 3-5-

celled; style ultimately elongate, entire or shortly 3-5-fid; ovules many

188 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

in each cell. Fruit globose, subtended by the persistent calyx and

crowned by the style. Seeds many, small, albumen fleshy. Distrib.

Confined (except the W. African A. Mannix) to the Malay Peninsula and

Indian Archipelago; species 12.

1. ADINANDRA pUMOSA, Jack in Malay Misc. ii, No. 7, p. 50. <A large

shrub or small tree, glabrous everywhere except the stamens; young

branches slender, terete, dark brown. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, reddish

beneath, oblong-lanceolate to elliptic, more or less acute or obtusely acu-

minate, the base narrowed ; edges entire or obsoletely serrate; midrib

prominent especially beneath, nerves invisible ; length 2 to 4 in., breadth

1:25 to 1°75 in., petiole *1 to *2 in. - Flowers ‘65 in. in diam., peduncles

‘4 to ‘75 in. long, not thickened after flowering ; bracteoles leathery,

broadly ovate, opposite, close to the calyx. Sepals sub-erect, glabrous,

leathery, ovate-rotund, blunt, sometimes emarginate. Petals longer

than the sepals, membranous, oblong-lanceolate with broad bases, the

apex minutely apiculate, erect, conniving. Stamens about 30, the inner

shorter: filaments united by their bases, pilose: anthers with 2 narrow

lateral cells; the connective broad and pilose behind, its apex mucronate.

Ovary 5-celled, the placentas incurved, multi-ovulate; style subulate :

stigma small, simple. Fruit 4 to ‘6 in. in diam., baccate, dry, with coria-

ceous pericarp, imperfectly 4-5-celled. Seeds numerous, reniform.

Wall. Cat. 3664, (corrected at p. 215 to 3666) and 7071. Dyer in Hook.

fil. Fl. Ind. i, 282; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. i, Pt. 2, p. 477; Choisy Mem.

Ternst. 24. <A. Jackiana and trichocoryna, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch.

Bot. 106, 107. A. cyrtopoda, stylosa and glabra, Miq, Flor. Ind. Bat.

Suppl. i, 478, 479. Ternstremia ? dumosa, Wall. Cat. 2245. Camellia ?

Scottiana, Choisy 1. c. (not of Wall. Herb.).

In all the provinces except the Andamans and Nicobars, at low

elevations, common. Distrib. Malay Archipelago.

2. ADINANDRA ACUMINATA, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 109. A

tree 40 to 60 feet high ; all parts except the stamens glabrous; young

branches slender, smooth, dark-coloured; the older pale and rough.

Leaves coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, the base acute, both sur-

faces shining ; midrib prominent below; the 9 to 11 pairs of nerves rather

prominent below when dry, forming a double series of arches inside the

margin ; length 3°5 to 6 in., breadth 1 to 2°5 in., petiole *25 in. Flowers

‘9 in. in diam. ; peduncles °75 to 1 in. long, thickened and verrucose after

flowering ; bracteoles leathery, lanceolate, at some distance from the calyx,

alternate. Sepals leathery, glabrous ; the two outer small, ovate; the

three inner much larger, spreading, rotund, the edges serrulate. Petals

larger than the inner sepals, rotund, spreading, fleshy, the edges thin.

Stamens about 40, the inner smaller: filaments united by their bases,

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 189

short, coarsely pilose as are the narrow elongate apiculate anthers.

Ovary 5-celled, depressed, ribbed, pubescent; style filiform, pilose;

stigma small, conical. Fruit ‘5 to ‘75 in. in diam., baccate, dry, with

coriaceous, pubescent, but ultimately glabrous, pericarp, 2-celled, many

seeded: Seeds oval, flat, furrowed on both sides. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.

I, 282. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. 2, p. 478. Gordonia acuminata, Wall.

Cat. 3664. Ternstremia ? coriacea, Wall. Cat. 1453. Camellia axillaris,

Wall. Cat. 1453, p. 158 (not of Roxb. ex Bot. Reg. 349, see Journ. Linn.

Soc. xiii, 330). Polyspora axillaris, Chois. Mem. Ternstr. 91 (not of

Don).

In all the provinces, from 1000 feet to (in Perak) 4000 feet: com-

mon. Distrib. Sumatra.

In Journ. Linn Soe. xiii, 330, there is a note by Mr. W. T. Thiselton

Dyer (who elaborated this family of Ternstramiacee in the Flora of Brit.

India) on the plant issued by Wallich as Vernstreemia coriacea, and

identified by him (in an appendix to his Catalogue,) with Camellia

axillaris, Roxb. My. Dyer shows that, under the name C. awvillaris, Roxb ,

a totally different plant (— Gordonia anomala, Spreng) was figured in

the Bot. Register (t. 349), and that Wallich’s 1. coriacea was neither

Roxburgh’s plant nor that figured in the Bot. Register, bat really

A, acuminata, Korth.

3. ADINANDRA MacuLosa, T. Anders. Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. J, 282. A

tree 40 to 6C feet high ; young branches dark-coloured, pubescent near the

apex, not silky. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic to sub-rotund, shortly, blunt-

ly and abruptly acuminate, entire, the base acute; upper surface smooth,

shining; the lower pale brown, dull, opaque, minutely rugulose when

dry; main nerves 8 to 10 pairs, spreading, very indistinct; midrib dis-

tinct: length 3°5 to 5'5 in., breadth 1'5 to 2:25 in. ; petiole °25 to -4 in.,

glabrous. Flowers ‘75 in. in diam.; peduncles little longer than the

petioles, pubescent; bracteoles sub-rotund, opposite, close to the calyx.

Sepals unequal, the two inner smaller, rotund to broadly ovate, very

fleshy, puberulous externally, the edges thin and glabrous as is the

whole internal surface. Petals membranous, ovate, acute, glabrous,

connivent. Stamens about 20; filaments attached to the petals, short,

glabrous: <Anthers narrow, the cells elongate, lateral; the connective

sericeous with short glabrous apiculus. Ovary depressed-hemispheric,

5-ribbed, 5-celled. Style cylindric, glabrous: stigma small, conical.

Fruit ‘din. in diam., globular, baccate, 4-celled, the leathery pericarp at

first pubescent but finally glabrous; seeds numerous, black, shining,

horse-shoe-shaped, small. Ternstreemia integerrima, Wall. Cat. 1452 in

part.

Penang ; Wallich, Curtis. Perak ; Scortechini, Wray, King’s Collec-

tor: ab elevations of from 1800 to 4000 feet.

190 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [WNo. 2,

4. ADINANDRA INTEGERRIMA, T. Anders. Hook. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 282.

A small tree: young branches with dark-coloured bark, the extremities

fulvous-pubescent, the leaf-buds sericeous. Leaves sub-coriaceous, ovate

to ovate-oblong, shortly acuminate, the base acute or rounded, the margin

minutely glandular-serrulate ; upper surface glabrous, shining, greenish

when dry; the lower pale brown, sparsely pubescent and with many

minute black glands; main nerves 10 to 14 pairs, thin, interarching

°2 in. from the margin, slightly prominent on both surfaces (when dry)

as are the reticulations : length 3°65 to 5 in., breadth 1°4 to 2°25 in. ; petiole

‘2 to ‘25 in., pubescent. lowers ‘6 in. in diam.; peduncles not much

longer than the petioles, strigose ; bracteoles ovate, acute, opposite, close

to the calyx. Sepals spreading, broadly ovate, acute; the two outer

larger, very thick, the edges thin, serrulate-denticulate; externally

adpressed-sericeous, internally smooth and shining. Petals smaller than

the sepals, coherent by their bases, connivent, ovate, acute, membra-

nous, glabrous except an adpressed sericeous patch on the back, connivent.

Stamens about 30, adnate to the base of the petals; filaments short,

glabrous; anthers elongate, fusiform, the cells lateral; connective seri-

ceous with a long glabrous apiculus. Ovary depressed-hemispheric,

adpressed-sericeous, 5-celled, multi-ovulate; style cylindric, expanded

below, sericeous ; stigma small, sub-capitate. Hrwit (fide Dyer) baccate,

adpressed-pubescent, *7 in. in diam. Seeds small, shining. ° Dyer in

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 282, Pierre Fl. Forest Coch.-Chine, t. 125,

(excl. syn. 7’. villosa, Choisy.). Ternstremia dasyantha, Choisy (not of

Korth.). Ternstremia ? integerrima, Wall. Cat. 1452 (in part) and

2246. Gordonia reticulata, Wall. Cat. 3663 and 7070.

Penang; Wallich. Perak, Scortechini: at low elevations.

The specific name is unfortunate, as in all the specimens I have

seen the leaves are as described above and not entire.

5. ADINANDRA vILLOSA, Choisy Mem. Ternstr. 24. A pubescent tree,

40 to 50 feet high : young branches pilose, pale brown, leaf buds sericeous.

Leaves eoriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, entire or faintly

glandular-crenate ; the base rounded, rarely acute; upper surface shin-

ing, glabrous except the pubescent midrib; under surface yellowish,

sparsely pubescent: nerves 7 to 9 pairs, ascending, interarching within

the margin, not prominent: midrib bold; reticulations rather distinct :

length 4 to 5°5 in., breadth 1°5 to 1°75 in. ; petiole *2 in., pilose. Flowers

‘75 in. in diam., from ‘4 to nearly 1 in. long, pilose; bracteoles ovate,

from the middle of the peduncle, fugaceous. Sepals spreading, sub-

equal, rotund, fleshy, pilose externally, smooth internally. Petals ovate,

blunt, membranous, adpressed-sericeous externally, the edges glabrous.

Stamens about 30, attached to the bases of the petals, sericeous, the

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 191

filaments short; cells narrow, elongate, connective with a glabrous

apiculus. Ovary depressed-hemispheric, adpressed-sericeous, 5-ridged,

5-celled; style cylindric, glabrous except at the base; stigma minute.

Fruit *5 in. in diam., baccate, adpressed-sericeous, 4-celled. Seeds

numerous, reniform, brown, small. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 283, Kurz

Fl. Burm. i, 100. Ternstremia? sericea, Wall. Cat. 1454, Schima

Wallichii, Choisy Mem. Ternst, 91 (not of Choisy in Zoll. Cat.)

Perak; King’s Collector, Wray, at elevations from 3000 to 4000

feet. Distrib. Tavoy.

6. ApinanpRA Huuerri, King, n. sp. A tree; young branches

densely and minutely rusty-tomentose. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong,

shortly acuminate, the base acute; edges glandular, denticulate, slightly

recurved when dry; upper surface smooth, shining ; lower brown, dense-

ly and minutely tomentose, the midrib prominent ; the nerves spreading,

obscure, about 10 pairs; length 3°5 to 5°5 in., breadth 1°5 to 2°5 in.,

petiole -25 in. Flowers *75 in. in diam.; peduncles “4 to °5 in., tomen-

tose: bracteoles broadly ovate, acute, opposite, close to the calyx.

Sepals spreading, fleshy, all glabrous internally: the outer 2 rotund,

tomentose externally, larger than the others; the inner 3 ovate-rotund,

tomentose externally, the edges glabrous. Petals longer than the

sepals, membranous, oblong, blunt, glabrous, the tips reflexed. Stamens

from 40 to 50, all epipetalous; anthers densely pubescent, the connec-

tive with a long blunt glabrous apiculus; filaments short, geniculate.

Ovary conic-hemispheric, adpressed-sericeous; style glabrous; stigma

small, conic. Fruit unknown.

Singapore; Murton, No. 144, Hullett, No. 103. Penang; Curtis,

No. 275, in part.

A very distinct species of which fruit is as yet unknown.

7. ADINANDRA MACRANTHA, Teysm. and Binn. Nat. Tijd. Ned. Ind.

xxv, 421. A tree 20 to 50 feet high: young branches with pale glabrous

bark, the apices and buds sericeous. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong,

with a broad apex suddenly contracted to a short blunt acumen, narrowed

in the lower third to the sub-acute base; the edges entire or faintly cre-

nate; both surfaces glabrous; the upper greenish, the lower pale yellow-

ish when dry: midrib bold, sometimes puberulous; main nerves 15 to

20 pairs forming a double series of arches inside the margin, rather

prominent as are the reticulations; length 5 to 7 in., breadth 2 to 3:25

in.; petiole °25 in., stout. Hlowers 1:4 in. in diam.; peduncles 1 to 1:5

in. long, smooth: bracteoles rotund-reniform, opposite, close to the

calyx. Sepals spreading, fleshy with thin ciliolate edges, smooth, rotund,

the two outer smaller. . Petals larger than the sepals, sub-coriaceous

with thin edges, rotund, spreading. Stamens 40 to 50, adpressed-

192 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

sericeous everywhere, the apiculus of the connective with a terminal

tuft; filaments short. Ovary depressed-hemispheric, 3-4-celled, smooth

as is the cylindric style; stigma small, conical, Frwit °75 in. in diam.,

imperfectly 3 to 4-celled, pericarp smooth. Seeds few, large, brown,

horse-shoe-shaped, punctate, shining.

Perak ; from 500 to 1500 feet, King’s Collector, Scortechini. Distrib.

Sumatra.

The Perak specimens agree perfectly with Teysmann’s types

collected in Sumatra.

8. AprinanprA Mique, King. A medium sized tree: young

branches stout, the bark white and polished. Leaves thickly coriaceous,

oblanceolate, apex with a short blunt abrupt point, gradually narrowed

in the lower half to the petiole, entire; midrib prominent ; nerves 5 to 7

pairs, ascending, anastomising *2 in. from the margin, invisible in the

fresh, inconspicuous in the dry state ; length 4 to 6 in, breadth 1°5 to 2°25

in.; petiole “6 to *75 in., stout. Flowers about *75 in. in diam., scattered

below the apices of the branches, axillary and extra-axillary, polygamous :

peduncles spreading, solitary, compressed, pale, ‘75 to 1 in. long; the

bracteoles just below the flower, small, fugaceous. Sepals fleshy, rotund,

the 2 outer much smaller. Petals larger than the sepals, rotund, clawed,

fleshy. Stamens numerous, chiefly from the torus, pubescent, the con-

nective with a long apiculus, filaments short. Ovary depressed-globose,

2-celled, narrowed above into the short cylindric style: stigma shortly

bifid, the lobes narrow acute spreading. Fruit unknown. Ternstremia

bancana, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 4:77.

Penang; Curtis, No. 1612. Distrib. Bangka.

The stigma shows that this does not belong to the genus Tern-

stremia into which Miquel put it. It is evidently a rare plant in

Penang, as Curtis’s specimen (which agrees perfectly with Miquel’s type-

specimens from Bangka) is the only one which I have seen from that

island.

3. TurnstR@MiA, Linn.

Evergreen glabrous trees or shrubs. Leaves more or less coriaceous,

entire or crenate-serrate. Peduncles axillary, solitary or sub-fasciculate,

recurved, 2-bracteolate, flowers usually dicecious. Sepals 5, imbricate.

Petals 5, imbricate, connate by their bases. Stamens many, mostly ad-

herent to the base of the corolla, anthers glabrous. Ovary 2 to 3-celled,

style simple or absent. Stigma broadly 2 to 3-lobed or sub-entire ;

ovules usually 2 in each cell, pendulous. Fruit indehiscent, sub-baccate.

Seeds rather large, the albumen copious or scanty. Distrib. Tropical

Asia and America; species about 30.

1890] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 193

1. Trernstromia Prnanatana, Choisy Mem. Ternst. 20. A tree 40

to 60 feet high: young branches rough, stout, pale brown. Leaves coria-

ceous, oblanceolate to obovate, sub-acute or bluntly mucronate, rarely

blunt or emarginate, entire, the base narrowed to the petiole; nerves 5 to

7 pairs, spreading, invisible when fresh and inconspicuous when dry, the

midrib prominent: length 3°5 to 6 in., breadth 1°5 to 2°5 and (in

Wallich’s specimen) to 4in., petiole °6 to °75 in. Flowers ‘8 to 1:25 in.

in diam., dioecious, solitary, axillary; pedicels °75 in. long, recurved or

straight. Sepals rotund, fleshy with thin edges. Petals much larger

than the sepals but similar in texture, rotund with a broad claw, the edges

sub-denticulate. Stamens in the male very numerous, crowded, short, (re-

duced to filaments in the female) ; connective slightly produced beyond

the anther cells, truncate ; ovary globular, its cells biovulate. Stiqmas 2,

large, reniform, with erose glandular edges. Berry dry with coriaceous

epicarp, globular, 1 to 15 in. in diam., subtended by the thickened rugu-

lose connate sepals: Seeds about 4, oblong. Dyer in Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. I, 281. Kurz For. Fl. Burmahi, 99. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. 2, p.

469. Pierre Fl. For. Coch.-Chine, t. 123. 7. macrocarpa, Scheff. Obs.

Phyt.i, p. 5. Hrythrochiton Wallichianum, Griff. Notul iv. 565, t. 585

A, fig. 7. Fagraea dubia, Wall. Cat. 4456. Garcinia acuminata, Wall.

Cat. 4871 A, in part, ( fide Hooker in Journ, Linn. Soe. xiv, 486.

Penang; Wallich, Griffith, Curtis. Andamans and Nicobars ; Kurz,

King’s Collector. Distrib. Java.

This species was founded by Ghory: on the imperfect Wallichian

specimens from Penang issued by Wallich as his No. 4456. These

specimens consist of leaves and fruit with some imperfect flowers The

leaves are obovate, almost rotund, and broader than those of any Tern-

streenua which has been collected since. It is therefore not quite cer-

tain that the Andaman and Nicobar plant is really the same as Wallich’s,

although in stigma and fruit it agrees. The plant described and ficured

as I’. Penangiana by Pierre (1. ¢.) is obviously the same as the Andaman

and Nicobar species, but whether it is the same as Wallich’s No. 4456, I

am not prepared to say.

2. TERNSTREMIA SCORTECHINI, King, n. sp. A tree, 20 to 40 feet

high: young branches with pale brownish-grey bark, striate when dry.

Leaves coriaceous, verticellate, drying of a pale green, oblanceolate, the

apex shortly abruptly and rather bluntly acuminate, narrowed from above

the middle to the rather stout short petiole; edges entire; under surface

rather pale ; midrib distinct on both surfaces; nerves visible on neither ;

length 3 to 5 in., breadth 1:25 to nearly 2 in.; petiole ‘4 to°5. Flowers

dioecious, *6 to ‘7 in. in diam., pedunculate, axillary, solitary or in fasci-

cles of 2 to 6; peduncles ciendes compressed, 1 to 1: o in. long; the 2

194 G. King— Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

bracteoles about *2 in. below the calyx, minute, fugacious. Sepals sub-

equal, fleshy with thin edges, rotund. Petals much larger than the

sepals, orbicular to reniform, clawed. Stamens in the male very nu-

merous; anthers sub-sessile, the connective broad, bearing the 2 cells

on its edges and produced above them into a broad short truncate pro-

cess ; rudimentary ovary flattish, without stigma. Female flowers like

the males but with fewer stamens; ovary hemispheric, imperfectly 2-

celled; stigmas 2, sub-sessile, flat, foliaceous, each divided into 3 or 4 lobes

with thick corrugated edges. Fruit a dry ovoid berry with coriaceous

dark-coloured epicarp, °75 in. long, and ‘2 in. in diam., subtended by the

leathery calyx. Seeds 2, large, broad, horse-shoe-shaped, flattish, °5 in.

long.

Perak, at low elevations ; Scortechini, King’s Collector.

A very distinct species with leaves curiously like those of Illiciwn

evenium, and with smaller flowers than the other species.

3. Trrnstr@mia cortacna, Scheff. Obs. Phyt, ii, p. 16, (not of Wall.).

A tree 50 to 70 feet high: young branches light brown, smooth. Leaves

coriaceous, usually oblong-oblanceolate with an abrupt short blunt api-

culus, sometimes oblong-lanceolate and acute; attenuate in the lower

third to the stout petiole : midrib bold ; main nerves 5 to 9 pairs,spreading,

anastomosing “2 in. from the entire margin, rather inconspicuous even

when dry: length 4 to 6 in., breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in., petiole “750tto in,

Flowers 1:25 to 1°5 in. in diam., dioecious, solitary, axillary or from the

axils of fallen leaves ; peduncles flattened, deep brown, 1:5 to 2 in. long,

slender; bracteoles alternate, minute, about *25 in. below the calyx.

Sepals fleshy with thin edges, rotund; the 2 outer rather smaller than

the inner 3. Petals larger than the sepals, much imbricate, rotund,

fleshy, not clawed. Stamens in the male numerous, from the torus, the

connective with a broad rounded apical appendage ; quite absent in the

female flower. Ovary globular, 2-celled; stigmas 2, sub-sessile, each

deeply divided into 6 to 8 sub-spathulate lobes. Fruit baccate, globu-

lar-ovoid, °75 in. in diam. and nearly 1 in. long, dry, with a coriaceous

rind, subtended by the slightly enlarged hardened calyx and crowned

by the remains of the stigma. Seeds about 4, oblong, the testa

rugulose.

Malacca ; Griffith (Kew Distrib.) 183. Penang; Curtis, No. 1055.

Perak ; King’s Collector. Distrib. Bangka.

Distinguished from the preceding by its anthers, by the venation

of its leaves, and by its young branches. Teysmann’s specimens from

Bangka in no way differ from those from Perak, Malacca and Penang.

Wallich’s fragmentary specimens, (Cat. No. 7430,) probably fall here.

The plant issued by Wallich as Ternstroemia coriacea (Cat. No, 1453) is, as

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 195

suggested by the late Dr. Anderson and Mr. Dyer (Journ. Linn. Soc.

xii, 331), Adinandra acuminata, Korth.

4, Hurya, Thunb.

Shrubs. Leaves narrow, usually crenate-serrate. Flowers small,

unisexual, sessile or shortly pedicelled, in axillary fascicles, rarely

solitary, with persistent bracteoles. Sepals 5. Petals 5, united at the

base. Stamens 15 or less, rarely 5; anthers glabrous. Ovary 3 (rarely

2-5)-celled ; styles 3 (rarely 2-5) free or united; ovules many in the

inner angle of each cell. Fruit baccate. Albumen fleshy. Distrib.

S. HE. Asia, Indian Archipelago and Pacific Islands; described species

more than 30, probably reducible to 10.

1. Hurya acomrnata, DC. Mém. Ternst. 29. A tree 30 to 40 feet

high: young branches slender, pubescent to minutely tomentose. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, narrowly oblong-lanceolate or oblanceolate, acuminate,

serrulate, the base acute; upper surface glabrous, shining; the lower

paler, pubescent especially on the midrib, or sub-glabrous; length 2°5

to 3°5 in., breadth *5 to *75 in., petiole ‘1 in. or none. Flowers ‘25 in.

in diam., in 2 to 6-flowered clusters; pedicels short, pubescent, bracteo-

late. Buds globose. Sepals unequal, the outer smaller, rotund with a

thickened wrinkled patch near the base, pubescent externally. Petals

larger and thinner than the sepals, oblong, blunt, veined, glabrous.

Male flowers: stamens about 12, glabrous; filaments slender, anthers

oblong, blunt; rudimentary ovary conic without styles, or absent.

Female flower as in the male, but the sepals and petals smaller and

narrower; stamens 0; ovary ovoid-conic; smooth, 3 or (by abortion)

2-celled, multi-ovulate ; styles 3, united or free in the lower two-thirds,

cylindric, about as long as the ovary. Stigmas on the inner surfaces of

the upper part of the styles. Fruit globular, *15 in. in diam., smooth,

subtended by the persistent calyx and crowned by the styles. Seeds

small, angled, pitted, shining, brown. Dviospyros serrata, Ham. in Don

Prod. Fl. Nep. 143.

In all the provinces at low elevations, common. Distrib. Sub-

tropical Himalaya, Assam, Chittagong and Burmese Ranges, Malay

Archipelago, Fiji Islands.

In a plant with such a wide distribution, variations in form are

only to be expected. Many of these have been treated as species which,

in Sir J. D. Hooker’s Flora of British India, Mr. Thiselton Dyer has re-

duced to varieties as follows :

Var. 1. euprista, Korths. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 113 (sp.) ;

styles distinct. Griff. Ic. 604, f. 3. H. multiflora, DC.1.¢. 25. H.

serrata, Blume I'l. Jay. preef. vi. EH. angustifolia, -Wall. Cat. 1465.

196 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

#. acuminata, Royle Il. 127, t. 25. H. salicifolia, Blame Mus. Bot. IT,

118. 4. chinensis, Hook. f. and Thoms. Herb. Ind. Or. (not of

Brown).

Var. 2. Wallichiana, Steud. in Blume Mus. Bot. ii, 118 (sp.);

styles united. H. lucida, Wall. Cat. 1462. H. fasciculata, Ham. in

Wall. Cat. 1463. H. acuminata, Wall. Cat. 1464. HH. bifaria, Wall.

Cat. 3721? H. membranacea, Gardn. in. Cale. Journ. Nat, Hist. vii,

444, EH. japonica, B acuminata, Thw. Enum. Pl. Cey. 41.

2. Eurya Wrayt, King, n. sp. A small tree: young branches

slender, purplish-brown, laxly pubescent towards the apex. Leaves drying

ereenish-yellow, thinly coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, bluntly acuminate,

minutely serrulate, the base rounded: upper surface glabrous, shining ;

lower paler, dull, sparsely pubescent; length 2 to 2°75 in., breadth ‘5 to

‘7 in., petiole "lin. Flowers narrowly ovate, pointed, scarcely expand-

ing, ‘1 in. in diam. and °2 in. long, axillary, solitary or in 2 to 6-flowered

sessile umbels, quite glabrous: pedicels slender, glabrous, L* to °15 in.

long, bi-bracteolate. Sepals unequal, erect, fleshy, ovate, acute, much

imbricate. Petals sub-equal, erect, membranous, ovate, acute, connate

in the lower third. Stamens 15, glabrous; anthers narrow, elongate,

shortly apiculate; filaments short. Ovary ovoid, gradually narrowing

into the thick style, imperfectly 3-celled; stigmas short. Fruit un-

known.

Perak ; at Tapa, Wray.

Distinguished by its narrowly ovate pointed flower-buds and flowers,

and by the rounded bases of its leaves.

4. Acrrnipta, Lindl.

Glabrous, strigose, or tomentose shrubs; usually climbers. Leaves

entire or serrate, usually membranous, feather-veined. Flowers polyga-

mous or dicecious, in axillary cymes, rarely solitary. Sepals 5, slightly

imbricate, subconnate at the base. Petals 5, somewhat contorted-im-

bricate. Stamens many; anthers dehiscing by slits. Ovary many-

celled; the styles as numerous, divergent and elongated after flowering.

Fruit baceate. Distrib. Himalaya, China and Japan; species about 8.

J. Acrryrp1A Miqueti, King, n. sp. Slender, scandent, 30 to 60 feet

long: young branches cylindric, striate, glabrous, dark-coloured. Leaves

membranous, ovate-acuminate to sub-rotund, mucronate, minutely glan-

dular-dentate, the base rounded or slightly cordate; upper surface

glabrous, rigid, the nerves and midrib minutely pubescent: lower sur-

face pale brown when dry, minutely but densely tomentose; nerves

about 5 pairs, the lower spreading, the upper sub-erect, prominent be-

neath as are the midrib and transverse veins; length 8 to 4 in., breadth

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 197

2°5 to 3°5 in.; petiole 1:25 to 1:5 in., slender. Cymes axillary, dicho-

tomous, spreading, rusty-tomentose, on slender ebracteate peduncles 1:5

in. long which lengthen to 3 in. in fruit. Flowers numerous, dicecious,

*5 in. in diam.; pedicels *3 to ‘4in. long. Sepals thick, ovate, blunt,

densely rusty-tomentose externally. Petals larger than the sepals,

membranous, oblong-obovate, blunt. Stamens in males very numerous,

glabrous ; the anthers broadly oblong, blunt, deeply cordate at the base ;

filaments slender. Ovary in the males absent or rudimentary, densely

pilose, and with several rudimentary styles. emale flowers unknown.

Fruit ovoid, ‘75 in. long, and ‘4 in. in diam., baccate, smooth, pulpy, sub-

tended by the persistent calyx and crowned by the remains of 15 to 20

filiform styles. Seeds numerous, shining, brown, less than ‘1 in. long,

ovoid, sub-compressed, pitted and with several longitudinal grooves.

Kadsura pubescens, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 620.

Perak ; on trees, at elevations of 3,500 to 4000 feet, King’s Collector,

Nos. 5437 and 8789. Distrib. Eastern Sumatra.

I have carefully examined a type specimen of Miquel’s Kadswra

pubescens from Sumatra named by the author’s own hand; and there is

no doubt whatever that it is an Actinidia and not a Kadswra ; nor is

there any that it is identical with the above quoted numbers of the

Calcutta collector from Perak, Miquel is quite wrong in describing his

plant as having 3 sepals and 6 petals; there being 5 in each whorl.

6. Sauravsa, Willd.

Trees or Shrubs. Branches usually brown with whitish tubercular

dots, both branches and leaves more or less strigose-pilose or scaly when

young. eaves approximate at the ends of the branches, usually serrate,

with parallel veins diverging from the midrib. Inflorescence lateral,

often from the axils of fallen leaves, cymose, subpaniculate, rarely few-

flowered. SBracts usually small, remote from the calyx. Flowers usually

hermaphrodite. Sepals 5, strongly imbricate. Petals 5, usually connate

at the base. Stamens many; anthers dehiscing by pores. Ovary 3-5-

celled; styles as many, distinct or connate, rarely dry and sub-dehiscent,.

Distrib. Tropical and sub-tropical Asia and America. Species about

60.

1. Sauravsa tristyna, DC. Mém. Ternstr. 31, t. 7. A shrub or tree

2 to 3 feet high ; young branches with grey, faintly striate bark, decidu-

ously scurfy and strigose towards the apices. Leaves membranous, oblan-

ceolate, abruptly and shortly acuminate, minutely and remotely serrulate

or sub-entire, the base acute; both surfaces glabrous, except the midrib

and main nerves which have a few scale-like hairs, the lower pale brown

when dry; nerves 10 to 12 pairs, erecto-patent, rather prominent be-

198 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

neath; length 5 to 8 in, breadth 1°5 to 3 in,, petiole ‘5 to lin. lowers

2 to 3 in. in diam., narrowly ovate in bud, in fascicles of 2 to 5 from

small axillary tubercles, but mostly from the axils of fallen leaves; the

pedicels slender, minutely bracteolate, °75 in. long, scurfy. Male flower ;

sepals erect, unequal, the two outer smaller, more or less broadly ovate,

blunt; petals larger than the sepals, sub-erect, membranous, veined,

oblong, blunt: stamens about 25, glabrous; the anthers broadly ovate,

blunt, with sutural dehiscence; rudimentary ovary none. Female flower ;

sepals and petals as in the male ; stamens absent. Ovary ovoid, glabrous ;

styles 3, distinct to the base, or united half way. Fruit globular, sub-

dehiscent, scarcely exceeding the calyx. Seeds broadly ovate, angled,

deeply pitted. Dyerin Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. i, 287. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat.

i, Pt. 2, p. 483; Kurz For. Fl. Burm. i, 104. Scapha Candollei and 8S.

Pinangiana, Choisy Mem. Ternst. 31. Ternstreemia pentapetala, Jack in

Malay. Mise. i, No. 5, 40. 1. trilocularis, Roxb. ex Wall. Pl. As. Rar.

ui, 40. TT. bilocularis, Boxb. Fl. Ind. ii, 522 ?P

In all the provinces (except the Andamans and Nicobars from

which it has not as yet been sent) ; at low elevations, common.

The plant figured under this name by Pierre (FI. Forest Coch.-

Chine) is obviously a different species ; for it has 5 styles, and it differs

also in other respects.

2. Saurausa NupirLoRA, DC. Mém. Soc. Geneve, i, 422. A tree 20 to

30 feet high; youngest branchlets dark-coloured, squamulose towards the

apex; the older esquamulose, pale, faintly striate. Leaves membranous,

oblanceolate, shortly and sharply acuminate, minutely glandular-serrate,

narrowed in the lower half to the acute base; both surfaces glabrous ;

the midrib and 12 to 13 pairs of bold spreading nerves puberulous on

the upper, sparsely covered with flattened hairs on the lower, surface ;

length 6 to 10 in., breadth 2°25 to 3°75 in., petiole 5 to1:25in. Flowers

‘25 to ‘4 in. in diam., white, glabrous, solitary or in 2 to 3-flowered fasci-

cles from tubercles in the axils of leaves or of fallen leaves; pedicels

‘5 to 1 in. long, slender, sparsely scurfy, and with several acute bracte-

oles. Sepals rotund, fleshy with thin edges, united at the base. Petals

oblong-obovate, emarginate, united below, larger than the sepals. Sta-

mens 25 to 30, attached to the base of the corolla: anthers oblong-ovate,

curved, the dehiscence sutural, not apiculate; filaments short. Ovary

hemispheric, pubescent. Styles 3 to 5, united in the lower half. Fruit

covered by the accrescent calyx. Seeds ovate, deeply foveolate, pale

brown, shining. Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. ii, p. 484. ? 8. Noronhiana,

Bl. Bijdr. 126.

Perak 800 to 3,500 feet, common. Distrib. Sumatra and Java.

This differs from 8. tristyla in its rotund sepals, larger flowers, pu-

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 199

bescent ovary, sub-clobular seeds, and in its often having 5 styles. There

may be two species covered by the foregoing description : but I cannot

find a constant character to separate them. I believe this to be Blume’s

S. Noronhiana and De Candolle’s 8. nudiflora: but, not having been able

to consult any authentic specimen of the former and only moderately good

ones of the latter, I am not quite satisfied of the identity with them of

this common Perak tree. The genus Saurawja is a very puzzling one.

The species come very close together, and Miquel’s descriptions of the

numerous species which he named are so incomplete that it is almost

impossible to recognise them with any certainty.

3. SavuRAUJA cAULIFLOoRA, BI. Bijdr. 128, var. calycina, King. A

tree: young branches and petioles densely covered with long paleaceous

yellowish hairs. Leaves elliptic-oblong, shortly and sharply acuminate,

the edges faintly aristate-serrate, the base acute; upper surface gla-

brous ; lower pale brown when dry, strigose on the midrib nerves and

veins; main nerves 12 to 14 pairs, spreading, prominent beneath ; length

6 to 9 in., breadth 2°25 to 2°75 in., petiole about lin. Flowers *4 in, in

diam., on long pedicels, crowded in large fascicles from flat tubercles on

the larger branches and stem; pedicels from °75 to 15 in. long, tomen-

tose-squamulose, rufous. Sepals rotund, the outer densely tomentose-

squamulose; the inner almost glabrous, veined. Petals obovate-oblong,

blunt, united in their lower third, membranous, nerved, scarcely so large

as the sepals. Stamens about 25, adherent to the corolla, elongate-ovate,

adnate, dehiscing by two large apical pores. Ovary scaly, 3-celled, multi-

ovulate. Styles 3, united by their bases only. Fruit enveloped by the

slightly accrescent calyx, sub-glabrous, 3-celled. Seeds small, ovate-

rotund, compressed, foveolate, pale brown. DC. Mém. Soc. Geneve I,

425; Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 126; Hassk. Pl. Jav. Rar. 273 ;

Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. 11, p. 486. Ann. Mus. Ludg. Bat. IV, 106.

Perak: Batu Kurau. Scortechini, No. 1614.

This differs in no respect from the plant described by Blume, of

which I have seen good specimens, except in its larger sepals which are

densely tomentose-squamulose externally.

7. Pyrenaria, Blume.

Shrubs or trees. Leaves serrate, largeand sub-membranous. Flowers

sub-sessile, axillary, erect or nodding. Sepals usually 5, unequal, gra-

duating from the bracts to the petals. Petals connate at the base.

Stamens very numerous, mostly connate, adnate to the base of the petals.

Ovary 5-celled ; styles 5, free, or partially united; ovules 2 in each cell,

attached laterally. Iruwit drupaceous, indehiscent. Seeds oblong, stout,

with a thick woody testa, wingless ; albumen 0; cotyledons large, crum-

200 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

pled or conduplicate; radicle inferior, inflexed. Distrib. Malay Penin-

sula and Indian Archipelago. Species about 7.

1. Pyrenarta acuminata, Planch. ex Choisy Mém. Ternstr. 84. A

shrubby tree, 15 to 30 feet high: young branches densely tawny or ful-

vous-tomentose. Leaves elongate-oblanceolate, sometimes oblong-elliptic,

acuminate, minutely serrulate, the base attenuate; upper surface gla-

brous, shining, the midrib and nerves puberulous, greenish when dry; the

lower softly pubescent, minutely papillose ; the midrib stout, tomentose ;

main nerves about 10 pairs, sometimes forking and always interarching

about *25 in. from the margin; length 6 to 12 in., breadth 2 to 3°5 in. ;

petiole 4 in., tomentose. lowers 1:5 in. in diam., shortly pedicellate,

solitary, crowded towards the ends of the branches in the axils of leaves

or of abortive leaves; pedicels recurved, tomentose; bracteoles lanceo-

late, close to the calyx, tawny-silky externally as are sepals and petals.

Sepals and petals graduated in size from the bracts inwards, broadly

ovate, acuminate, glabrous and brownish internally; anthers ovate,

adnate, only about one-fourth the length of the slender filaments. Ovary

ovoid, sericeous: styles united in the lower half, free above: stigmas

small. Fruit depressed-globose, 1°5 in. in diam., and 1 in. long; the

pericarp sericeous, becoming glabrescent, leathery, sub-succulent. Seeds

few, large, sub-reniform, compressed. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. ii, p.

493 ; Dyer in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. i, 290. | Ternstreemia ? macrophylla,

Wall. Cat. 3663. Gordonia (Camellia ?) acuminata, Wall. Cat. 3664,

Singapore, Malacca, Penang and Perak; at low elevations.

2. Pyrenarta Kounstupri, King, n.sp. A tree 15 to 30 feet high; all

parts glabrous except the very apices of the branches, the youngest leaf-

buds, and the flowers. Leaves elliptic-oblong to oblong-oblanceolate, acumi-

nate, faintly serrate in the upper three-fourths; the base entire, acute ;

both surfaces, but especially the lower, much pustulate when dry; the

lower brown, the upper greenish; midrib and 6 to 8 pairs of erecto-

patent main nerves rather prominent below, the latter interarching °3

to ‘4. in. from the edge; secondary nerves prominent ; length 5:5 to 7 in.,

breadth 1°8 to 2°5 in., petiole -3 to-4in. Flowers ‘75 in. in diam., on

peduncles ‘1 in. long; bracteoles 2, opposite, broad, close to the calyx.

Sepals rotund, coriaceous, pubescent externally. Petals larger than the

sepals, rotund, glabrous, fleshy with thin edges, white. Stamens nu-

merous: anthers broadly ovate, apiculate, 4 or 5 times as long as the

slightly flattened filaments. Ovary ovoid-conic, ridged, adpressed-pubes-

cent, 5-celled. Style short, conic, glabrous, 5-ridged. Stigmas small,

acute, connivent. Mruit 1:25 in. long, and ‘9 in. in diam., ovoid, blunt-

ly 5-ridged, pubescent. Seeds few, ovate, sub-compressed, °6 in. long.

Perak ; at elevations of 500 to 2000 feet. King’s Collector.

1890.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 201

3. PyrenariA Wrayi, King, n. sp. A bush; the young branches

pale, minutely adpressed-pubescent towards the apices as are the leaf-

buds. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-oblanceolate, shortly acuminate,

obscurely crenate-serrate to sub-entire; the base attenuate, entire; both

surfaces glabrous, the lower yellowish-green, pustulate when dry, the

upper greenish: midrib prominent especially beneath: main nerves 10

to 12 pairs, interarching °25 in. from the margin, rather prominent

beneath; length 6 to 8 in, breadth 1°75 to 2°25 in.; petiole ‘3 or ‘4 in.,

stout. lowers'5in.in diam., buds globose; peduncle very short, gla-

brous; bracteoles 3, broadly ovate, connate just below the calyx. Sepals

6, increasing in size inwards, rotund, minutely pubescent externally.

Petals 6, rotund, concave, thinner than the sepals, puberulous externally

with broad glabrous edges. Stamens numerous; anthers broadly ovate,

about one-fourth as long as the filaments. Ovary shortly ovate-conic, with

many lines of white hair, 5 or 6-celled, Styles 3, united for half their

length: stigmas vertically flattened. Ovules 2 in each cell. Fruit

sub-globular, bluntly 5-ridged, deciduously pubescent, 1 in. in diam.

Seeds ovoid, sub-compressed, smooth, ‘6 in. long, the hilum very large.

Perak ; at low elevations, Wray, Scortechini.

Closely allied to P. Kunstlerz; but the leaves have many more

nerves, the flowers are 6-merous with only 3 styles, and the fruit is more

globular than in that species.

8. ScHima, Reinw.

Trees with evergreen leaves. Pedwncles usually erect, axillary or

solitary, or the uppermost shortly racemed. lowers handsome, 2-brac-

teolate. Sepals 5, subequal, united below. Petals 5, much larger, connate

at the base, the outermost concave and sub-cucullate. Stamens many,

adnate to the base of the petals. Ovary 5- (rarely 4-6) celled; styles

united, or partially free at the apex with broad spreading stigmas ;

ovules 2-6 in each cell, attached laterally, sub-pendulous. Capsule

woody, depressed-globose, loculicidal, with a persistent axis. Seeds flat,

kidney-shaped, dorsally ridged, hilum central, albumen scanty; coty-

ledons foliaceous, flat or crumpled, accumbent; radicle inferior, curved

upwards. Distrib. Tropical Asia. Species about 3.

1. Scuima Noroyuag, Reinw. in Bl. Bijdr. 130. A tree 40 to 80 feet

high: young branches with pale brown bark, deciduously pubescent,

lenticellate. Leaves sub-coriaceous, narrowly elliptic to elliptic-lanceolate,

acuminate, faintly crenate-serrate, often sub-entire, the base narrowed

or rounded; both surfaces glabrous, the lower pale, dull: main nerves

9 or 10 pairs, spreading, slender, rather distinct below when dry, the

minor nerves obsolete; length 4°5 to 6 in, breadth 1'4 to 2°5 in., petiole

202 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

°75 to 1°25 in., flat, more or less winged. lowers 1:25 to 1°5 in. in diam.,

axillary, crowded at the apices of the branches and forming lax terminal

pseudo-corymbs; peduncles I to 1°56 in. long, slender, thickened towards

the apex, glabrous or pubescent, bracteoles minute. Sepals rounded, or

sub-acute, glabrous or glabrescent, the margins minutely ciliate, about °15

in. long. Petals thin, veined, obovate, clawed, their bases pubescent and

their edges ciliate in the lower half, white or pale pink. Stamens 5-

delphous; anthers sub-rotund, small, the filaments 4 or 5 times as long.

Ovary depressed-hemispheric, pubescent, 5-celled. Style thick; stigma

discoid, with 5 blunt lobes. Fruit *75 in. in diam., adpressed-pubescent

when young, glabrous or sub-glabrous when old; upper part of columella

expanded, 5-angled. Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 143, t. 29, fies. 21

to 27. Choisy Mém. Ternst. 54; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. i, p. 492;

Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. IV, 112; Kurz For. Fl. Burm. i, 107. 8. crenata,

Korth. 1. ¢. t. 29, figs. 1 to 20; Mig. Floral. c. 491; Ann. 1. ¢. 113; Kurz

l. c. 107; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, i, 289. Pierre Fl. Forest Coch.-Chine, t.

121. Gordonia floribunda, Wall. Cat. 1456; Griff. Not. iv, 563. G.

oblata, Roxb. FI. Ind. ii, 572.

In all the provinces except the Andamans and Nicobars. Distrib.

The Malayan Archipelago, Burmah, at elevations of 1000 to 3000 feet.

This rather widely distributed species varies remarkably little. In

spite, however, of this, Korthal, carved out if it his species 8. crenata,

which he states to have the same calyx, corolla, stamens, ovary, style and

stigma as Reinwardt’s Noronhae, but to differ in the leaves and capsule.

His own descriptions and figures of leaves and capsule, however, of both

species are practically identical. The only other really distinct species

of the genus appear to me to be S. Khasiana, Dyer, 8. bancana, Miq.

and perhaps 8. Wallichii, Choisy.

9. Gorponra, Ellis.

Trees with evergreen entire or crenate leaves. Flowers usually

large, often subsessile, solitary in the axils of the leaves or collected at

the ends of the branches, 2-4 bracteolate. Sepals usually 5, unequal,

graduating from the bracts to the petals. Petals free or united at the

base, imbricate, the inner larger. Stamens indefinite, 5-delphous or 1-

delphous, adnate to the petals: anthers versatile. Ovary 3-5-celled ;

style single; the stigma. flat, rotund, rather thick, sometimes lobed ;

ovules pendulous, 4 to 8 in each cell, Capsule oblong, woody, loculicidal,

with a persistent column, Seeds flat or compressed, the apex often

winged, albumen none; embryo usually straight, the cotyledons ovate,

flat or plicate. Distrib. Tropical, Asia N. America. Species about

15.

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 208

1. Gorpont excensa, Bl. Bijdr. 130. A tree 30 to 40 feet high:

young branches slender, smooth, pale brown, pubescent towards the apex.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, glabrous, elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, the

edge slightly recurved, sub-serrulate, base acnte; midrib bold, puberu-

lous near the base beneath: main nerves 5 to 7 pairs, indistinct, bifurca-

ting ‘3 in. from the edge and forming wide intra-marginal areolae:

length 2°5 to 5 in., breadth 1 to 15 in. ; petiole ‘3 in., slender. Flowers

15 in. in diam., subsessile, solitary, in the upper axils only; pedicel

about ‘1 in.; bracteoles lanceolate, small, fugaceous. Sepals spreading,

free, orbicular, pubescent externally, fleshy. Petals white, much larger

than the sepals, orbicular, minutely pubescent externally, fleshy with

broad membranous glabrous margins. Anthers ovoid, only a quarter of

the length of the flattened filaments. Ovary hemispheric-conic, verti-

cally ridged, densely sericeous, 5-celled. Styles single, slender, 5-

angled; stigma small, with 5 blunt radiating lobes. Capsule 1°5 in.

long, *75 in. in diam., deciduously adpressed-pubescent. Seeds 1 in. or

more long, three-fourths being wing. Dyer in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 1,

291. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. ii, p. 489. G. singaporiana, Wall. Cat.

1457 (in part). Antheeischima eacelsa, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot.

138, t. 27. Dipterosperme, sp. Griff. Notul. iv, 564.

Malacca. Penang; Curtis No. 834, King’s Collector. Perak ; King’s

Collector, Wray ; at elevations of 1200 to 2,500 feet. Distrib. Outer

ranges of Hastern Himalaya.

Allied to G. Maingayi, but with much larger flowers and fruit and

differently shaped leaves.

2. Gorponta Granpis, King,n. sp. A tree 80 to 120 feet high; all

parts except the flowers glabrous; young branches as thick as a goose-

quill, dark purplish-brown when dry. Leaves coriaceous, oblong-oblan-

ceolate, shortly acuminate, faintly serrate-crenate in the upper two-thirds,

entire in the lower third and prolonged along the petiole: upper surfave

greenish when dry, shining; the lower dull, brown: nerves 10 to 12 pairs,

indistinct, interarching ‘15 in. from the margin; length 45 to 6 in.,

breadth 1-1 to 1'5 in., petiole proper 15 in. Flowers 1°5 to 2 in. in diam.,

solitary, axillary, about ‘3 in. long, puberulous; buds globose; brac-

teoles few, small, fugaceous. Sepals and petals greenish, rotund, mi-

nutely adpressed-sericeous externally, coriaceous,'the edges thin and gla-

brous ; the petals much the larger, spreading. Stamens very numerous ;

anthers narrowly oblong, about a fifth of the length of the slender slightly

flattened filaments. Ovary narrowly ovoid, vertically ridged, minutely

adpressed-sericeous. Style longer than the ovary, vertically ridged and

sericeous like the ovary. Stigma with 5 small roundish lobes. Frwit

unknown.

204 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

Perak, at elevations of 500 to 1000 feet, King’s Collector.

3. GorpontA Marneayi, Dyer in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I, 291. A

tree 30 to 40 feet high: young branches slender, with glabrous pale

roughish bark, pubescent towards the apices. Leaves coriaceous, broad-

ly oblanceolate, shortly and bluntly acuminate, obscurely serrulate in

the upper two-thirds, the lower third gradually attenuate, entire: both

surfaces glabrous, the upper greenish, the lower brownish when dry, the

midrib bold and sparsely pubescent beneath ; lateral nerves 6 pairs, indis-

tinct; length 2°5 to 3 in., breadth 1 to 1-4 in., petiole 25 in. Flowers

sub-sessile, *8 to 1 in. in diam., buds sub-globular; bracts, sepals and

petals forming a cone, all adpressed-sericeous externally except the

glabrous edges: pedicels about ‘15 in. long. Sepals and petals orbicu-

lar, blunt or retuse. Stamens numerous; anthers elongate-ovoid ;

filaments much longer, slender. Ovary ovoid-conic, vertically ridged,

adpressed-sericeous, 4 or 5-celled. Style single, angled. Stigmas 4 or

5, acute, connivent. Capsules 4 to 5-angled, woody, 1 to 1:25 long, °5

to *6 in diam., 4 or 5-celled, backs of valves flat. Seeds ‘9 in. long of

which thre. fourths are wing.

Malacca; Maingay, No. 192. Perak, Scortechini, Wray; at about

~ 1000 feet.

4. GorpontA Scorrecuini, King, n. sp. A tree; young branches

slender, dark brown, glabrous, the apices and leaf-buds minutely puberu-

lous. eaves coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, blunt, or sub-emarginate,

slightly narrowed to the sub-acute or rounded base; both surfaces gla-

brous, the lower dull, pale ; the upper shining, green when dry; midrib

bold; nerves about 8 pairs, faint on the upper, invisible on the lower

surface ; length 2 to 3 in., breadth ‘8 to 1:4 in., petiole *25 in. lowers

‘6 in. in diam., solitary, axillary, only towards the apices of the branches,

on very short curved pubescent peduncles. Buds ovoid. Sepals orbi-

cular, fleshy, unequal, pubescent externally. Petals twice as large as

the sepals, membranous, puberulous externally. Stamens few, (only

about 50); anthers broadly ovate, about a fourth as long as the flattened

filaments. Ovary narrowly ovoid, pubescent, 3-celled. Styles 3, thick,

shorter than the ovary, pubescent; stigmas on the inner surface only,

slightly spreading. /rwit unknown.

Perak ; Scortechini, No. 3620. i

This has a superficial resemblance to G. Maingayii, to which the

late Father Scortechini referred it. But it has smaller flowers with

fewer stamens, and very different ovary and styles; the leaves moreover

ave thicker than those of G. Maingayii, and are not oblanceolate.

5. GORDONIA ImBRICATA, King, n. sp. A tree? Young branches

rather stout, glabrous, dark purplish-brown when dry. Leaves coria-

1890.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 205

ceous, oval-oblong, sometimes slightly oblanceolate, the apex obtuse,

very slightly emarginate, the edges thickened and slightly recurved, quite

entire or very faintly sub-serrulate ; the base slightly narrowed, roundish ;

both surfaces shining, the upper greenish; the lower dull, tinged with

brown when dry, midrib bold: nerves about 12 pairs, thick but incon-

spicuous; length 1°75 to 2°25 in., breadth ‘9 to 1:1 in.; petiole ‘15 in.,

thick. Flowers about 1 in. in diam., axillary, solitary, sub-sessile, only

in the upper axils; the buds elongate-obovoid; the bracts numerous,

closely imbricate, passing into the sepals, all orbicular, and pubescent

externally with broad scarious glabrous edges. Petals much larger than

the sepals, orbicular, densely and minutely pubescent externally, fleshy

with thin glabrous edges. Stamens numerous; antlers ovate, about

one-fourth of the length of the slender cylindric filaments. Ovary

ovoid-conic, ridged, adpressed-pubescent, 5-celled. Style single, boldly

5-ridged ; stigmas distinct, small. Frwit slightly under 1 in. long, 4 in.

in diam., 5-angled, adpressed-pubescent, subtended by the elongate im-

bricate cup formed by the sepals and bracts. Seeds ‘75 in. in length, of

which one half is wing. ie

Perak. Scortechini, No. 402b.

Father Scortechini’s scanty specimens are accompanied by no notes ;

but, from the species of Hymenophyllum growing on the branches of

some of them, I conclude that they were collected probably at. elevations

of 4000 or 5000 feet. The remarkaole imbricate buds at once dis-

tinguish this species.

6. GORDONIA MULTINERVIS, King, n. sp. A tree 40 to 50 feet high ;

young branches smooth, greenish, sub-compressed, all parts glabrous

except the flowers. Leaves thinly coriaceous, obovate, apex rounded or

mucronate, faintly crenate-serrate or subentire, attenuate below the

middle and passing into the short petiole; upper surface greenish when

dry, the lower brown, midrib bold ; main nerves 12 to 18 pairs, spread-

ing, rather faint, interarching ‘2 in. from the edge, length 5°5 to 8 in.,

breadth 25 to 3°25 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘25 in., stout. Mowers 1:25 in. in

diam., on stout curved peduncles ‘5 to ‘6 in. long; bracts small, few,

fugaceous. Sepals rotund, fleshy, spreading, adpressed-sericeous ex-

ternally, the edges glabrous. Petals like the sepals but larger and thin-

ner, spreading. Anthers short, broadly ovate, only a quarter of the

length of the slender slightly flattened filaments. Ovary ovoid-conic,

adpressed-sericeous, 5-celled. Style single, thick, sub-glabrous. Stigma

discoid, with 5 blunt lobes. Fruit unknown.

Perak; Scortechini, No. 1968.

The style and stigmas are quite those of a Gordonia. The leaves,

however, are more those of a Pyrenaria and are very like those of the

Burmese P. attenuata, Seem. ‘

206 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 2,

10. Arcuyr#A, Martius.

Glabrous shrubs or trees with semiamplexicaul leaves. Flowers on

a lateral, compressed, 1 to 4-flowered, peduncle. Bracts large, leaf-like.

Sepals and petals each 5. Stamens numerous, 5-adelphous; anthers

versatile. Ovary 5-celled; styles distinct, or wholly united; ovules nu-

merous, in many imbricating rows. Capsule acuminate, septicidal from

below, with a persistent axis. Seeds linear-subcylindric, albumen scanty.

Distrib. Trop. Amer. and Indian Archipelago. Species 3.

1. Arcoyt#a Vantin, Choisy Mem. Ternstr. 73. A glabrous

shrub (sometimes epiphytic) or small tree: the young branches, pale,

smooth, Leaves thinly coriaceous, sessile, narrowly oblanceolate, acute,

entire, slightly narrowed to the truncate or slightly amplexicaul base ;

nerves about 15 pairs, straight, erect, interarching with an intra-mar-

ginal nerve; length 3 to 45 in., breadth ‘5 to °75 in. Flowers 1 to 1:25

in. in diam.; peduncles crowded towards the end of the branches,

coloured; bracts close to the flowers, oblong, sub-serrulate, ‘5 to °75 in.

long. Sepals ovate-rotund, coriaceous. Petals obovate, much larger

than the sepals, membranous, veined, pink. Fruit *75 in. long, narrow-

ly ovoid, acuminate, crowned by the persistent styles. Hook. fil. Fl.

Br. Ind. i, 294. Pierre Fl. For. Coch.-Chine, t. 129. Plotariwm elegans,

Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 135, t. 25. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, Pt. ii,

491. Hypericum alternifolium, Vahl. Symb, ii, t. 42; DC. Prodr. i,

445; Wall. Cat. 4806.

In all the provinces except the Andaman and Nicobar Islands.

Distrib. The Malayan Archipelago.

** Note on the fruit of Xanthophyllum Scortechinit, King.

Since the pages describing the genus Xanthophyllum were printed

off, I have received from Mr. Curtis, of the Forest Department, Penang,

complete specimens of this species; and I am therefore now able to

add to the account of it given on p. 140 the following description of the

young fruit.

Fruit globular or ovoid-globular, *75 to 1 in. in diam., shortly apicu-

late, smooth, shining ; the pericarp very thick.

Ripe fruit is still a desideratum.

aaeeeeeeeeeeeereeeeeeess

1890.] J. S. Gamble—Description of a new Genus of Bamboos. 207

1X.—Description of a new Genus of Bamboos.—By J. 8. Gampie, M. A.

[Received January 29th ;—read February 5th, 1890. |

(With Plate VIL.)

MiIcROCALAMDS, nov. genus.

Spikelets many-flowered, spicately arranged in a leafy panicle,

rachilla jointed under the flowers. Flowers many hermaphrodite, the

uppermost male or empty; empty glumes 2, paleaceous, smooth.

Flowering glume faleate, many-nerved. Paleae 2-keeled, falcate, keels

ciliate. Lodicules 3. Stamens 6, filaments free. Fruit with a fleshy

pericarp, adhering to the seed: style shortly 3-fld, stigmas plumose. A

climbing wiry grass with leaf branches in whorls. Leaves short, articu-

late with their sheaths, without transverse veinlets. Flower-spikes on

leafy branches ; spikelets distant as are the flowers.

M. Prainti, nov. spec. A small wiry climbing bamboo. Stems

thin, smooth, green, one quarter inch in diameter, nearly solid

and reaching 30 feet in length, swollen at the nodes into a well-marked

ring; internodes 8 to 9 inches long. Stem sheaths thin, somewhat sca-

brous, 4 to 44 inches long, gradually tapering to a point and crowned

with a short (‘1 to ‘2 inch) needle-Jike apical leaf. Leaf-branches

short, numerous, in close whorls on the stem and branchlets. Leaves

small, 2 to 3 inches long by ‘3 to ‘4 inches broad, much acuminate with

a hair-like tip, the point as well as one edge of the leaf scabrous; main

veins 2 to 3 pairs, transverse veinlets none; petiole short, distinct ; leaf-

sheaths smooth, striate, ending in a curved apex under the petiole;

ligule blunt. Spikelets in terminal and axillary leafy panicles ; pedun-

cles very thin, wiry. Sprkelets in the axils of a sheath-like bract, 1 to

13 inches long. Flowers 5 to 8, spicate, in alternate excavations of a thin

glabrous sinuous rachis; terminal ones empty or male. Hmpty glumes

two, glabrous, acute, the upper often long acuminate, 5-nerved ; the

lower 38-nerved. lowering glume triangular-falcate, acute, glabrous, 9-11

nerved, nerves conspicuous. Paleae 2-keeled, ciliate on the keels, 7 to 9

nerved, faleate. Anthers 6, straight, with a blunt tip, filaments distinct.

Ovary with fleshy walls ; style bulbous, papillose at the base ; stigmas

3, plumose. Lodicules 3; two obovate, slightly fimbriate at tip, the

third acute and 3-toothed ; all 3-veined.

Found by Dr. Prain in April 1886 on the edge of a precipice on

Pulinabadza, 7,870 feet, Naga Hills, Assam, and by Mr. Rollo on the

208 D. Prain—An additional species of Ellipanthus. [No. 2,

Jarain road about 53 miles from Jowai, Jaintia Hills, 3,500 feet in April

1889. The Khasia name “ Sampit.”

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII.

MrcrocaLamMus PRAINII, Gamble.

Fig. 1. flower ;

Fig. 2. stem-sheath.

X.—Novicie Indice. II. An additional species of Hllipanthus.—

By D. Pratn.

[Received and read May 9th, 1890. ]

(With Plate VIII.)

The Connaraceous genus Hllipanthus Hook. f., founded in 1862

(Genera Plantarum i, 434), included five Indian species when the ac-

count of it in the Mlora of British India (vol. ii, pp. 55, 56) was pub-

lished in 1876. Specimens of a sixth species occur in a collection made

in Diamond Island by the writer in 1889. Diamond Island is situated

off the south coast of Arakan at the mouth of the Bassein river. The

genus is rather Malayan than Indian, though one of the species is con-

fined to Ceylon and one occurs in Pegu; the present is the first occa-

sion on which the genus has been reported from Arakan.

In order to admit the Diamond Island plant the generic description

requires very slight modification ; unlike the other Indian species this

has a glabrous capsule marked externally by a net-work of ridges while

its short staminal tube is devoid of hairs. We are thus able, by em-

ployiug these characters as divisional, to add the species to the Flora of

British India without altering the excellent arrangement of the Indian

species there adopted. Only one word requires to be omitted from the

text as it now stands. The following conspectus of Indian Hilipanthi

in which the new species is included, exhibits all the alteration neces-

sary. A diagnosis and a description of the species are appended.

Euipantuus Hook. f.

[Generic description (J. B. 1. ii, 55) line 6 ; delete ‘“ velvety ”.]

+ Capsule velvety, surface even; staminal tube hirsute within.

* Leaves glabrous beneath or nearly so. (EF. B. I.)

1. EH. Tuwarresit Hook. f.—Ceylon.

2. EH. Herrert Hook. f.—Tenasserim or Andamans ;

Borneo.

1890. ] D. Prain—An additional species of Ellipanthus. 209

3. EH. caLtopnytius Kurz.— Andamans,

** Leaves pubescent or tomentose beneath. (F. B. I.)

4. HE. tomentosus Kurz.—Pegu, Martaban, Tenasse-

rim; Siam.

5. H. Grirrrraim Hook. f.—Malacca; Borneo.

+? Capsule glabrous, surface ridged ; staminal tube smooth within.

6. EH. stercuLizronivs Prain.—Arakan.

ELLIPANTHUS STERCULIHFOLIUS sp. nov.

Racemis glabris; foliis subtus supraque glaberrimis; foliolulis

petiohs subzquilongis late ovatis basi truncatis apice acuminatis ; tubo

filamentorum glabro; capsula apice aviculari glabra extus nervis ex-

sculptis reticulata.

Burma: in Arakan australi in sylvis sublittoralibus insule ‘ Dia-

mond Island” nuncupate; (ipse !).

Arbuscula 4-6 metr, alta foliis alternis exstipulatis 1-foliatis petio-

lis 5-8 cm. longis laminis 8-12 cm. longis, his 5-7 cm. latis, margine in-

tegerrimis supra olivaceis subtus prasinis nervis 5-7-paribus arcuatis,

floribus racemosis racemis glabris, calycis 5-partiti segmentis valvatis

suberectis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis persistentibus 3 mm. longis,

his 0°75 mm. latis, post anthesin non auctis sed fructus basin amplecten-

tibus, pedicellis propriis fructigeris 4mm. longis, staminibus 10 hypo-

gynis 5 sepalis oppositis 2°25 mm. longis totidem alternis 1°75 mm.

longis filamentis filiformibus basi monadelphis in tubum vix 0°25 mm.

altum conjunctis, disco tenui, gynaecii carpello 1, capsula solitaria

longius stipitata apice aviculari folliculari falcata ventre convexa dorso

subrecta 30 mm. longa (stipite 7 mm. rostro 6 mm. longis), hac antice

10 mm. a latere 6 mm. tantum lata, extus viridi nervis exsculptis meri-

dionalibus plus minus tamen anastomosantibus sub-10, intus pallida

laevi l-sperma semine erecto 14 mm. longo, hoc 8 mm. lato, funiculo

viridi 7 mm. longo basi arillato arillo carnoso cupulari 4 mm. alto colore

luteo margine pectinato trientem teste imum amplectente, testa crassa

nigro-brunnea medio antice ala parvula facie endocarpio simillima or-

nata, tegmine puniceo tenui trienti embryonis summo affixo, embryone

exalbuminoso cotyledonibus plano-convexis colore olivaceis amygdalinis

8 mm. longis, his 5 mm. latis, radicula supera alba.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

ELLIPANTHUS STERCULIMFOLIUS PRAIN,

Wig. Ll, Calyx laid open,

Fig. 2, Sepal, from outside,

210 D. Prain—An additional species of Ellipanthus. [No, 2, 1890.]

. Sepal, from inside.

Staminal tube laid open.

Capsule iu section, shewing seed in situ.

. Arillus,

Seed.

Seed, in section, shewing embryo in situ.

OC PIAAP YW

Fig. 9. Single cotyledon seen from inside and also edgeways.

Figs. 2,3 and 4 are enlarged, the others are of natural size. The petals and

anthers of the species are ab present unknown.

PLATE VII.

FUEVAUNY ious Aciet. Soc. Bengal. 1890, Vol. LIX Pt IL

A.C. Mukerjei SC.

KC.Dass delt.

LEFOLIUS

Prain.

’

ELLIPANTHUS STERCUL

CONTENTS

OF THE NATURAL HISTORY PART (PT. II.) OF THE

_ JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY CF BENGAL FOR 1889.

ch HS shad area ee es he +

No. 1, (issued May 21st, 1889). A new Species and Genus of

Coccide. —By H. T. Arxinson, B. A. (With Plate I.)—On the Species

of Thelyphonus imhabiting Continental India, Burma, and the Malay

Peninsula.—By Hugunn W. Oavzs, F. Z. 8. Communicated by Tut

SUPERINTENDENT oF THE InpdIAN Musnum. (With Plate II.)—WNotes on

Indian Rhynchota; Heteroptera, No. 5.—By H. T. Arxinson, B. A.—

On certain Earthworms from the Western Himalayas and Dehra Dun.—

By Aurrup Gises Bourne, D. Sec. (Lond.), C.M Z.S., F. 1. S., Fellow

of University College, London, and Madras University. Communicated by

Tun SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN MusEuM. (With Plate III.)—WNotes

ow Assam Butterflie—By Wituiam Donezrtry, Cincinnati, U. 8. A.

Communicated by Tot SUPERINTENDENT OF THE InDIAN Musnum. (With

Plate X.)

No. 2, (issued September 3rd, 1889). The Tornadoes and Hailstorms

of April and May 1888 in the Doab and Rohilkhand.—By 8. A. Hi,

B. Sc., Meteorological Reporter to the Government of the N.-W. Provinces

and Oudh. (With 6 Charts—Plates IV.—IX.) The Geometric Inter-

pretation of Monge’s Differential Hquwation of all Conics.—By AsurosH

Moxnopapuyay, M. A., F.R. A.S., F.R.S. HE. Description of a Stag’s

Head allied to Cervus dybowskii, Tac., procured from the Darjeeling

Bazaar.— By W. L. Scuarer, Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Mu-

sewm. (With Plate XI_)—On the Volatility of some of the compounds of

Mercury and of the metal itself.mBy Aunx. PapiEr.—Some applications

of Hlliptic Functions to Problems of Mean Values, (First Paper).—By

Asutosh Muxuorapnyay, M. A., F. R. A. S. F. R. S. BE. (With a

Wood-cut).—Some applications of Hlliptic Functions to Problems of Mean

Values (Second Paper).—By Asutrosn Muxuopapuyay, M. A., F.R. A.S.,

F. R. S. H.—A Descriptive List of the Uredinew, occurring in the neigh-

bowrhood of Simla (Western Himalayas). Part II. Puccinia.— By A,

Barciay, M. B., Bengal Medical Service. (With Plates XII—XIV.)—

Definitions of three new Homoptera.—By M. L. Laeruinrry. Commauni-

cated by H. TI. Arxinson, Hsq.—WNotice of a Neolithic Celt from Jashpur

in the Chota Nagpur District.—By J. Woov-Mason, Superintendent of the

Indian Museum, and Professor of Comparative Anatomy in the Medical

College of Bengal, Calewtta. (With Plate XV.)

additional species of Pedicularis.—By D. Prain. Communicated | Re

G. Kine, F. R. S.—-Natural History Notes from H. M.’s Indian Marine

Survey Steamer ‘ Investigator,’ Commander ALFRED CARPENTER, R

D. 8. O., commanding.—No. 10. List of the Pleuronectidss obtain 7 1.

the Bay of Bengal in 1888 and 1889, with descriptions of new and rare

species.—By AtFrep AucocK, M. B., (Azer.), Swrgeon-Naturalist to the

Marie Survey. (With Plates XVI,, XVII, and XVIII.)—WNatural

History Notes from H. M.’s Indian Survey Steamer ‘Investigator,’ Com-

mander Aurrep Carprenter, R. N., D. S. O., commanding.—No, 12.

Descriptions of some new and rare species of Fishes from the Bay of Bengal,

obtained during the season of 1888-89.—By Atrrep Axncocx, M. B.,

(Apnr.), Surgeon-Naturalist to the Marine Survey, (With Plate X XII.)—

The Hthiopian and Oriental Representatives of the Mantodean Swb-family

Vatidee.— By J. Woop-Mason, Superintendent of the Indian Museum, and

Professor of Come enaiye Anatomy im the Medical College of Bengal,

Calcutta.

No. 4, Gssued December 27th, 1889). On the Tortoises described as

Chaibassia.—By R. Lypexcor, B. A., F. G. S.—H’tude sur les Arachwides

del’ Himalaya recueillis par MM. OnpHAm et Woon-Mason et faisant partie

des collections del’ Indian Musewm. re Partie. Par H.Simon. Communi-

cated by Tun SUPHRINTENDENT OF THE IypIAn Mussum.—WNotes on Indian

RotifersBy H. H. Anpsrsoy, B. A, (With Plates XIX.—XXI.)

Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Goren Kive,

M. B, LL. D., F. RB. S., F. L. S., Superintendent of the Royal Botanic —

Glunden, Oeleitn 0p certain Lycenide from Lower Tenasserum.—By

Wiuuam Douerty, Oincinnati, U.S. A. Communicated by Tun SupEr- —

INTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Musnum. Communicated by Tua SUPERINTEN-—

DEN’ OF THE INDIAN Museum. (With Plate XXIII).

fai oa die Va

Sees RS hee

Sr |

i ‘ cote ¥

=e NEW SERIES. VOL. LIX. OCCT,

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

Vol. LIX, Part II, No. III,—1890,

ig ee

EDITED BY

for. j. WATERHOUSE,

Sor Cee & .

aS. :

5 =

“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asi: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

“man or produced by nature.”.—Sir WILLIAM JONES.

PE SIR SE A RN IAN NT NG NY IN

*,* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or, in Lon-

don, care of Messrs. Tritbner and Co., 57 5 59, Ludgate Hill.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, FARK STREET,

1890.

ee eww ee eee ee

Price (exclusive of postage) to Subscribers, Re. 1.—'l'o Non-Subscribers, Re 1.

Price in England, 2 Shillings and sixpence.

Issued 10th December, 1890.

CONTENTS.

XI.—Description de Ourculionides et de Brenthides inédits faisant

partie des collections dw Musée Indien de Calcutta, par Mons.

T. DesBrocHERS DES Logus. Com eyicd by THE SUPER-

INTENDENT INDIAN MUSEUM ....00.....s-0seseree veces Se

XII.—On some new or little-known Hot Springs an con Binge. ~-

By L. A. Wappeut, M. B., Indian Medical Service ..

XIII.—Natural History Notes un A, M.’s Indian Mone Suro

Steamer “Investigator,” Commander R. F. Hosxyn, R. N.,

Commanding. No. 16.—The non-indigenous Species ue the

Andaman Flora.—By D. PRain .......... Biiivealsoats ce eases

XIV.—On some Indian Psychide. —By F. Maske: B. Z. Situs

XV.—A new Species of Diptera in the Osllesisons of the Indian

Musewn—Dilophus Graciosus, N. Sp.—By J. M. F. Bigor ...

XVI.—Preliminary List of the Butterflies of Madras.—By Linur.

E. Y. Watson, Communicated by H. THurston, EsqQ............+

XVII.—A new Trap-door oe ee Orissa.—By ‘Suma i. H.

Dutt WiAUSH, Le MS) cet nw ans tennccueuasvers lessen caacssaMe meee

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

09 @@ Oto

Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE,

No. III.—1890.

XJ.—Deseription de Ourculionides et de Brenthides inédits faisant partie

des collections du Musée Indien de Calcutta, par Mons. T. Drsprocuers

pes Loges. Communicated by THE SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN

Museum.

[Received July 8th ;—Read 6th August 1890]

(1re partie.)

JT. CURCULIONIDA.

1. Bracuyaspires suprasciatus. Long. 3,9 mill.; 9, 12 mill.;

lat. $,3°5 mill.; 9,5 mill. Oblongo-elongatus, cinereo-squamosus, obsolete

setulosus. Caput breve, post oculos transversim subimpressum; oculis

parum prominulis. Rostrum subplanum, strigulosum, inter antennas

fossulatum. Antenne picee, pilose, articulo 2o funiculi 30 longiori,

ceteris brevibus. Prothorax a latere modice rotundatus, basi marginatus,

dense tuberosus. Hlytra subelliptica, basi breviter eonstricta, postice abrupta,

grosse punctato-striata, interstilis subconveris, ad tertiam partem fascia

transversa obsoleta fuliginosa preedita. Tibice antice intus serrate.

Ovale-oblong, brun, recouvert densément d’une squamosité cendrée,

mate. Téte transverse, faiblement impressionnée transversalement

derriere les yeux, 4 rides serrées longitudinales sur le front, continuées

sur le rostre ; yeux médiocrement convexes. Rostre en carré un peu plus

long que large, fovéolé entre les antennes, Antennes assez courtes, squa-

212 T. D. des Loges—Deseription de Curculionides. [No. 3,

meuses et piligéres, & scape épaissi, deux premiers articles du funicule-

allongés, 3-6 submoniliformes, 7e brievement conique ; massue médiocre-

ment €6paisse. Prothorax 4 peine transverse, densément tuberculeux,

rétréci également en avant et en arriére, peu arrondi latéralement, rebordé

4 la base, avec quelques soies tres-courtes. Hlytres assez allongées, deux

fois 4 deux fois et demie aussi longues que larges, 4 rebord basilaire

étroit, largement interrompu en dedans, & & peine, 2? plus fortement

dilatées latéralement, striées de gros points, avec la suture et les inter-

valles convexes, ceux-ci sériés de petites soies cendrées; acuminées au

sommet, ornées d’une fascie transverse le couleur de suie, vers les deux

tiers. Pattes assez grossicrement pubescentes ; tibia des deux paires

postérieures presque droits, les antérieurs courbés en dedans vers le

sommet et fortement denticulés intérieurement. Dessous impressionné

ala base du premier segment abdominal, surtout ¢&, a courtes soies

comme celles du dessus.

Sikkim. Collection du Musée Indien de Calcutta et celle de l’auteur.

2. Episomus quatuor-notatus. Long. 14 mill.; lat. 6 mill. Ovalis,

niger, cinereo-squamosus. COaput imeequale, ante oculos striis valde obliquis.

Rostrum longitudine latitudini cequale. Antenne scapo setis depressis

sparso, clava basi subrotundata ab articulo 7 trapezoidale distincte separata.

Prothorax subquadratus. LElytra basi wmpressa, striis modice punctatis,

post medium evanescentibus, punctis subcallosis albidis, aliisque aliquot

lateralibus predita. Tibice antice intus serrate.

Trés voisin de l’H. pauperatus dont il se distingue par les caractéres

suivants. Hn ovale plus oblong. Téte et rostre marqués de plusieurs

dépressions linéaires, en outre du sillon tres oblique du dessus des

yeux: ceux-ci bien plus écartés que chez lH. pauperatus, le front étant

bien plus large. Antennes a scape pourvu seulement de quelque soies

couchées, 4 funicule hérissé de poils dressés de la couleur du fond; a deux

premiers articles du funicule subégaux, 4-6 subtransverses, 7¢ bien

séparée de la massue arrondie postérieurement, d’un noir profond comme

celle-ci. Prothorax analogue a celui de lH. pauperatus. Hlytres

arrondies, chacune plus obtusément 4 la base et plus largement impres-

sonnées au dessous de celle-ci, subperpendiculairement déclives en

arriére, striées plus distinctement vers la sommet, 4 ponctuation peu

visible par place, a intervalles externes convexes ; notées, vers le milieu

du tiers antérieur, d’un point blanc squameux, saillant, d’un autre moins

arrondi, vers le dernier tiers, et de quelques autres obsolétes, plus bas,

qui ne sont peut-étre pas constants. Cuisses postérieures tachées de

brun Ala base. Pattes analogues a celles de 1’H. pauperatus.

Sikkim. Collections du Musée Indien de Calcutta, et celle de

Vauteur.

1890.] T. D. des Loges—Description de Ourculionides. 213

3. RuyYNCHITES FLAVrROSTRIS. Long. 3°3 mill.; Larg. 2°5 mill.

Oblongus supra viridi-cwruleo-metallicus, parce pubescens, infra nigro-

virescens. Lostrum, antennis pedibusque totis lete flavis. COaput sub-

globosum, viz punctulatum, oculis magnis, prominentibus. Antenne gra-

ciles, articulo 20 intermedi’s breviore. Rostrum capite brevius apicem

versus ampliatum, sparsim punctatum. Prothorax subtransversus, sub-

hexagonalis. Hlytra elongata, infra scutellum impressa regulariter striata.

Tibice 4-posticee curvate.

Oblong, vert métallique en dessus, noir bleuatre ou verdatre en

dessous ; parcimonieusement pubescent de gris; rostre, antennes et pattes

entiérement d’un flave pile. Téte brillante, rétrécie en arriére, impres-

sionnée transversalement a la base qui est noirdtre, légérement bour-

souflée derriére les yeux qui sont grands et saillants. Rostre plus court

que la téte, élargi en avant, marqué d’ impressions au devant des anten-

nes, avec quelques points épars. Antennes insérées vers le milieu du

rostre, pubescentes, 42 article intermédiaire pour la longueur aux

articles 1 et 3, tous allongés. Prothorax subtransversal, rétréci en

avant, a cdtés presque paralléles en arriére, & angles postérieurs presque

droits; éparsement ponctué, marqué d’une faible impression basale.

Keusson subtriangulaire, noir. Hlytres du double plus longues que

larges, subparalléles dans leurs trois quarts antérieurs, faiblement

déprimées aprés la base, a stries réguliéres, formées de points rappro-

chés ; intervalles subconvexes, au moins 4 la base, 4 points peu rappro-

chés. Pattes 4 poils dressés; tibie antérieurs droits, les autres arqués.

Dessous faiblement ponctué.

Indes Anglaises. Musée Indien de Calcutta, collection de l’auteur.

4. Apopprus riavicnes. Long. 8 mill. (sine rostro) ; lat. 4-5 mill.,

Subgquadratus, glaber. Prothorace pectoreque nigris, elytris cyanets, cceterum

pallide flavum. Oaput subglobosum, elongatum, basi anguste constrictum,

fere impunctatum, fronte foveolata, callo antennali fossulato. Rostrum

breve, bast dilatato, apice piceo. Antenne breves, articulo 20 funiculi inter-

mediis breviore. Prothorax convexus, bast ampliatus, ante basem late,

apice anguste constrictus, vage plicatus. Scutellum semilunato-transver-

sum. Llytra subquadrata, hwmeris dentatis, infra scutellum tmpressa, sat

regulariter punctato-striata, intervallis 20 et 40 basi carinatis. Tibice sube

rect, unco recurvo apice preedite.

De forme presque carrée, glabre, prothorax et poitrine noirs, élytres

d’un bleu foncé, tout le reste d’un flave pile. Téte trés bombée, faible-

ment rétrécie derriére les yeux en s’arrondissant, 4 col assez -étroit,

marquée d’une fossette entre les yeux, d’une impression oblique entre

ceux-ci et d’une faible lene longitudinale en arri¢re; saillie sus-anten-

naire & impression sublanciforme; yeux arrondis,- saillants. Rostre

214 T. D. des Loges—Description de Curculionides. [No. 3,

subtransverse, élargi vers le sommet; bouche noirdtre. Antennes a

scape atteignant le milieu des yeux, 4 deuxiéme article du funicule plus

petit que les intermédiaires, 6-8 briegvement coniques; massue oblongeue

formée de trois articles peu détachés. Prothorax en forme de cloche,

étranglé briévement en avant, largement impressionné transversalement

avant la base, quelques rides a celle-ci: une autre impression vers le

milieu et une plus petite, longitudinale, en avant, de chaque cdté du

sillon médian qui est presque entier. Hcusson briévement semi-ogival,

Elytres guére plus longues que larges, 4 épaules subrectangulaires

munies d’une petite dent, fortement impressionnées au dessous de la base,

largement arrondies separément au sommet, chargées d’une caréne

sinueuse interrompue vers le tiers de la longueur; suture élevée ainsi

que le pourtour de l’écusson; stries formées de gros points, affaiblies

vers ’extrémité; les intervalles externes un peu convexes, peu densément

pointillés. Dessous & ponctuation peu profonde avec quelques soies courtes ;

premier segment abdominal noir dans son milieu. ‘Tibiw crénelés

en dedans, vers le sommet.

Sikkim. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur.

5. CyLas suBMErALLicus. Long. 45 mill.; lat. 2 mill. Oblongo

sub-elorgatus, subcereus, glaber, subopacus, antennis pedibusque ferrugineis,

femoribus infuscatis. COaput postice depressuin impunctatum, fronte sub-

plana, intra oculos cristulata. Rostrum brevius, crassum. Antennce

breves, setulose, articulis funiculi transversis, pressis, clava in mare longiore.

Prothoraz elongatus, antice subglobosus, postice constrictus, laxe punctula-

tus. Scutellum nullum. LHlytra fornicata, basi constricta, callo humerali

proninente, subinordinatim punctulata. Tibi intus pubescentes, nec

spinosule.

Oblong, peu allongé, glabre, noir bronzé opaque, antennes et pattes

ferrugineuses, celles-ci 4 cuisses rembrunies. Téte élargie en arriére,

déprimée transversalement derriére les yeux, une petite carene en dedans

de ceux-ci, avec une autre trés obsoléte au milieu; front plan, imponctué.

Yeux non proéminents, assez rapprochés en dessus. Rostre un peu

plus étroit que la téte, plus long que large, presque plan, pointillé, avec

une impression oblique au devant des yeux. Antennes courtes et épaisses,

pubescentes de gris, 4 scape seul plus long que large, tous les articles-

du funicule bri¢vement transverses; massue oblongue, peu séparée du

funicule. Prothorax plus long que large, subglobuleux en avant, brus-

quement rétréci dans son premier tiers postérieur, 4 pointillé trés fin,

espacé. Hcusson indistinct. Hlytres bombées, deux fois, au moins,

aussi longues que larges, subétranglées vers la base, avec les épaules

marquées & calus saillant, & trés fine ponctuation affaiblie ala base, un

peu en séries latéralement. Cuisses renflées, inermes; tibie trés droits

1890. | T. D. des Loges—Description de Curculionides. 215

trés légérement pubescents en dedans; tarses allongés, ongles soudés

& la base.

Semble se rapprocher du OC. /Jevicolis, dont je ne connais que la

description, par la ponctuation des parties antérieures, la briéveté rela-

tive du rostre; mais cette partie offre, a peine, les traces d’une carénule

trés obsoléte, les 8 derniers articles du funicule seulement, sont trans-

verses, les élytres sont beaucoup plus longues que le prothorax, elles ne

sont pas striées-ponctuées, mais subtilement pointillées presque sans

ordre ; enfin les pattes sont ferrugineuses, sauf les cuisses.

Indes méridionales. Musée de Calcutta, collection de l’auteur.*

6. Apron sTRoBILANTHI. Long. 2’5 mill. (sine rostro) ; lat. 1°5 mill.

Oblongo-ovalis, nigro-wreus pube grisea im thoracis lateribus condensata,

in elytris lineas fasciamque posticam formante ; antennis totis, pedibus-

que lete flavis. COaput transversum, viz punctatum, oculis magnis. Ros-

trum elongatum, arcuatum, subcylindricum, im mare extus rufescens.

Antenne breviores, graciles, ante medium inserte, articulis 2-primis in-

crassatis, clava subovata. Prothorax antice constrictus, angulis posticis

subacutis, bast wni-striatus, laxe punctatus. LHlytra humeris angulatis,

interstitiis planis, rugulosis. Pedes sat elongati, unguiculis simplicibus.

Ovale-oblong, noir 4 reflet bronzé; antennes enticrement, pattes,

moins les hanches, les genoux et les tarses qui sont rembrunis, d’un jaune

clair; une pubescence grisatre paraissant condensée de chaque cdté du

prothorax, formant, sur les élytres, une bande longitudinale raccourcie

de chaque cété de l’écusson et une autre subarquée vers le dernier tiers,

enfin une autre parfois obsoléte sur le quatriéme intervalle. Téte

transverse, obsolétement striolée entre les yeux, avec quelques points,

lisse en arriére ; yeux grands, saillants. Rostre aussi long que la téte et

le prothorax réunis, modérément arqué, subcylindrique, légérement

épaissi 4 Vinsertion des antennes, pointillé, brillant au bout. Antennes

minces insérées vers les deux tiers du rostre dans des scrobes assez

courtes, 4 peu pres de la longueur du rostre, & 2e article du funicule plus

long que large, 3-7 moniliformes; massue ovale-allongée. Prothorax

subtransverse, légérement sinué latéralement avant les angles postéri-

* Le C. rurcipENNIS Boh. Labram et Imhoff, doit étre, 4 mon avis, réuni au C.

FORMICARIUS Fab., Olivier. Je ne trouve aucun caractére pour les séparer. Quant

au C. ancustatus Labram et Imhoff, ce doit étre simplement une ? de C. BRuNNEUS.

La courte diagnose de ces auteurs n’a aucune valeur, puisqu’elle no Papplique

qw a des caractéres sexuels communs a toutes les espéces du genre ; quant 4 la figure,

elle représente assez bien le C. BRUNNEUS. Fabricius a décrit la variété formée de

Vespéce, sur un exemplaire appartenant a Olivier qui décrit, & son tour, la méme

variéte que je posséde en donnant une bien mauvaise figure; mais, chez les exem-

plaires typiques, linsecte est rouge presque en entier, avec les élytres bleues, ce quile

fais ressembler, & premiére vue, au C. FORMICARIUS. ;

216 T. D. des Loges— Description de Qurculionides. [No. 3,

eurs qui semblent, ainsi, aigus, brusquement rétréci vers le premier

quart, subtronqué aux deux extrémités ; marqué, a la base, d’une ligne

enfoncée, ponctué peu profondément sur un fond trés finement alutacé

Eeusson subtrianeulaire. Elytres deux fois, environ, de la longueur du

prothorax, beaucoup plus larges que Iui, assez convexes, & épaules

marquées, sillonnées-ponctuées, & intervalles plans, plus larges que les

stries, densément rugueux-ponctués. Pattes assez allongées dans toutes

leurs parties, ongles simples.

3 Rostre plus distinctement pointillé, légtrement squameux,

rougeitre dans sa dernicre moitié.

@. Rostre plus lisse, noir de poix entierement.

Sikkim. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur.

Découvert par M. Gilbert Rogers dans les graines de Strobilanthus.

A place dans le voisinage de I|’A. rufirostre.

7. Cronus tnpicus. Long. 5°5 mill.; lat. 4 mill. Swbsphericus,

ater, parce griseo-squamulosus, puncto atro-holosericeo infra scutellum

preditus. Rostrum minus elongatuin, subcylindricum, opacum, medio

carinatum. Antenne basi ferruginee, funiculo paulatim incrassato, clava

fusiformi-incrassata, vie separata. Prothoraw brevis, subconicus, dense

punctatus, equaliter convexus, lobo basali emarginato. Hlytra requlariter

striato-punctata, striis 8a et 9a flevis. Pedes femoribus dente lato armatis,

tibiis bast curvatis. Abdomen seqmentis primo et secundo elevatis.

Arrondi, trés convexe ; noir, couvert peu densément, sur les exem-

plaires que j’ai sous les yeux, d’une pulvéruleuse grisitre, avec un gros

point noir-velouté, sutural, vers le premier tiers. Téte subconique en

avant. Yeux trés-rapprochés. Rostre & peine aussi long que la téte

et le prothorax réunis, vu de profil, trés légerement atténué au sommet,

de méme dimension en dessus, opaque, sauf Vextréme pointe; muni

d’une caréne médiane effacée dans le dernier tiers, avec une ponctuation

rugueuse ; antennes ferrugineuses & la base, & premier article du funicule

une fois seulement plus long que large, 4 2e bien moins allongé, les autres

formant une tige compacte s’élargissant jusqu’a la massue, qui est

épaisse et fusiforme. Prothorax court, conique en avant, densément

ponctué; légerement convexe et égal, tronqué en devant, sinué de

chaque cété du lobe basal qui est échancré. Hcusson oblong. Elytres

légérement échancrées séparément au dessous de l’épaule, faiblement

avancées de chaque cdté de l’écusson, & sommet subtronqué, a stries pone-

tuées bien marquées 8. et 9 coudées. Pattes A cuisses armées d’une

grande dent peu aigué; tarses épaissis, 4 3e article trés élargi; ongles

soudés & la base, simples. Abdomen plus élevé sur les deux premiers

segments, les suivants situés sur un plan inféricur et plans, le dernier

largement arrondi au sommet.

Dam-Dim. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur.

1890. ] T. D. des Loges—Desecription de Curculionides. 217

Marmarocuetus G. N.

Caput gibbosum, basi non coarctatum. Oculi oblongt, distantes.

Rostrum subcylindricum capite thoraceque simul sumptis non longius.

Antenne breviores, sywamose, scapo oculos subattingente, funicult articulis

3-primis latitudine duplo longioribus, subequalibus, 5-7 sub-moniliformi-

bus, clava ovata breviort. Prothorax elongatus, antice vie ampliatus

medio carinatus, grosse plicatus, lobis ocularibus valde prominentibus.

Elytra oblongo-clongata, humeris non callosis, ante apicem dente preedita,

lineato-fossulata. Pedes modice elongati, femoribus omnibus dente obtuso

armatis ; tibiis latioribus, sinuatis ; tarsis modice elongatis, subtus spongiosis

articulo lo triangulart, 20 subtransverso, 30 transversim dilatato-cordiformi,

unguiculari clavato squamoso, wngulis simplicibus. Coxe antic sub-

contigue ; abdominis segmentum primum inter coxas posteriores lobatwm.

Ce genre, par sa coloration, surtout celle des pattes et sa sculpture

rappelle le genre Hctatorhinus dont il se distingue nettement par les

lobes du prothorax quirecouvrent les yeux lorsque le rostre est abaissé, la

briéveté des articles des antennes et des pattes, l’absence de saillie angu-

leuse avec épaules et la présence d’une forte dent aux élytres, postérie-

urement; enfin, par la forme tout autre du premier segment abdominal

qui s’avance, en un lobe triangulaire, & pointe mousse entre les tranches

postérieures, au lieu d’étre coupé droit.

8. MarMARocHELUS ATKINSONI. Long. 13 mill.; lat, 5 mill.

Oblongus subelongatus, niger, non pubescens, supra minus dense cinereo

fulvoque varregatus, infra dense lutescente-sqguamosus, segmentis 2-4 medio

bruneis et cinereo-wni-guttulatis. OCaput valde convexum, fulvum, cinereo-

5-notatum. Rostrum arcuatum, carvnatum et a latere strigosum, rugosoe

punctatum. Antenne articulis funicula submoniliformibus, clava subovata.

Prothorax subquadratim elongatus, medio carina levi preditus, profundis-

sime strigosus, angulis posticis acutis divaricatis. Llytra oblonga, humeris

obliquis, grosse serie-foveata, interstitiis anqustissimis, apice breviter wnci-

nata; plaga humeral, altera post medium, trifolviformi, dente que sub-

apicali, luters. Pedes cinereo-annulati.

Oblong, noir, recouvert, en dessous, d’une squamosité uniforme

flavescente, passant au brunatre sur le milieu de V’abdomen, avec un

point de couleur claire sur le milieu des trois ou quatre derniers segments ;

en dessus moins densément squameux, varié de cendré et de fauve,

ayant, notamment, une bande large, mal limitée sur les cdtés du pro-

thorax, sur les élytres, une tache humérale irréguliérement carrée, une

autre suturale, apres le milieu presque en forme de tréfle; les pattes

marbrées des mémes couleurs. Téte trés convexe, re-couverte d’une

squamosité roussitre, marquée, entre les yeux, d’une tache semblant

formée de deux taches réunies, d’une autre mediane en arriére et de

218 T. D. des Loges—Description de Curculionides. [No. 3,

deux autres & l’angle postérieur de chaque ceil, blanchatres. Rostre

atteignant le niveau des tranches intermédiaires, modérément courbé, étran-

glé contre les yeux, tres légérement épaissi vers les antennes et au sommet,

caréné au milieu jusqu’ a linsertion de celles-ci, ridé de chaque cédté,

squameux et fortement ponctué a la base, brun de poix. Antennes

noires, squameuses, avec quelques cils dressés grisitres. Prothorax au

moins aussi long que large, & peine arqué latéralement en avant, légére-

ment sinué en dehors des angles postérieurs qui sont aigus, rétréci vers

le tiers antérieur, chargé d’une ligne médiane longitudinale raccourcie a

la base et sur tout le reste du segment de rides grossiéres ménageant

entr’elles de profondes cayvités remplies, en partie, par la squamosité :

tous ces reliefs tres-brillants, paraissant imponctués; bord antérieur

presque droit en dessus ; base sinuée de chaque coté du milieu. Heusson

oblong saillant. Elytres plus larges que le prothorax, 4 épaules oblique-

ment arrondies, presque paralleles dans leurs deux premiers tiers,

moins du double plus longues que larges, légerement impressionnées

au dessous de leur bord basilaire, atténuées dans leur dernier tiers ;

marquées de grosses fossettes disposées en lignes longitudinales. Pattes

annelées de roux et de cendré, avec les peignes des tibie noirs; cuisses

fortement échancrées en dedans, & bord de Véchancrure figurant une

dent obtuse. Dessous & points peu nombreux, trés gros et écartés sur

le mésosternum.

Iles Andaman. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur. Je dédie

cette belle espéce & M. Atkinson, auteur de nombreux travaux sur les

insectes de la région Indienne. ,

9. Rua tinpata. Long, 20-22 mill. (Rostro excluso) ; Lat. 7-8

mill. Hlongata, cylindrica, nigra, subglabra. Caput minutum, subconi-

cum. Rostrum thorace brevius, rectum, ad antennas valde incrassatum,

bi-serie-serratum, infra villosum, & 3 vie incrassatum, nec tuberculatum,

inter antennas depressum, utrinque serie-foveolatum, infra haud villosum,

Q. Antenne breviores, articulis funicult 5-6 rotundatis. Prothorax ante

basem constrictus, angulis posticis subrectis, non villosus, profunde reticula-

tus. LHlytra brunnea, vitta dorsali, altera externa interrupta, maculisque

elongatis l-intrahumerali, 3-subapicalibus transversim digestis, flavis.

Tibie antice, intus, parce denticulate, longe fulvo-fimbriate 3S, setis

rigidis preedite @.

3, cylindrique, noir, presque mat, en dessus, assez luisant, en

dessous, surtout sur le métasternum. Téte subconique, sillonnée, ru-

gueusement ponctuée. Rostre droit, plus court que le prothorax, dilaté

a l’insertion des antennes, & cdtés paralléles dans la partie atténuée qui

vest guere plus longue que le tiers du segment, muni d’un sillon élargi

en avant, flanqué d’une double rangée de tubercules, avec quelques uns

1890.] T. D. des Loges—Deseription de Brenthides. 219

plus forts en avant et en arridre des antennes; grossiérement ponctuéd,

terminé par une pointe lanciforme; & squamules éparses, jaundtres, dans

les cavités ; muni en dessous, d’une touffe de poils jaunes; ne débordant

pas latéralement les cdtés. Antennes raccourcies, & poils squamiformes,

courts ; scape égal en longueur au reste de l’antenne; 1° article du funi-

cule subconique, plus court que 2 qui est allongé, 3-6 subégaux, monili-

formes; massue allongée, subelliptique, au moins de la longueur des

4 articles précédents, squameuse de gris, avec quelques poils fins dressés.

Prothorax aussi long que large, peu arrondi latéralement, subétranglé

tout a fait au sommet, rebordé étroitement, sensiblement comprimé a la

base, avec les angles postérieurs semblant aigus, par suite d’une sinuosité

inférieure; criblé de fossettes égales confluentes, squamigéres, sans

trace de sillon ni caréne. Hcusson triangulaire, squameux. EHlytres 4

peine plus larges que le prothorax, un peu plus longues que deux fois

sa longueur, un tant soit peu atténuées en arriére ; 4 séries de points

peu rapprochés sur le dos; intervalles plans, & peine pointillés, avec des

squamules sériées par place; ornées d’une bande flave squameuse longi-

tudinale, par fois interrompue, sur le 2e intervalle ; d’une autre plusieurs

fois interrompue sur le 7e et de quelques taches allongées, les premitres

situées entre les deux précédentes, l’autre vers ’épaule. Pattes antéri-

eures & cuisses coudées 4 la base, peu ponctuées, & tibias courbés en

dedans dans leur derniére moitié et munies d’une large frange de poils

roux, sous laquelle on distingue sept on huit fortes dents aigués ;

antérieurs et intermédiaires sillonnés en dessous; tarses a article pre-

mier un peu plus long que large, triangulaire, unguiculaire de la longu-

eur des deux précédents. Dessous ponctué-serré assez fortement, moins

densément sur le milieu de l’abdomen, sans poils dressés, muni, seule-

ment, au bord antérieur du prosternum d’une frange de poils roux; des

points squamigéres assez écartés sur la poitrine qui est brillante; mé-

tasternum marqué d’un faible sillon continué sur le premier segment ab-

dominal, sans impression.

9. Ditfere du & par la forme un peu plus large et les élytres

plus obtusément arrondies au sommet; par le rostre plus court, peu

rugueux au milieu, presque sans tubercules, avec une dépression intra-

antennaire et une série de fossettes transversales de chaque cété; sans

poils en dessous; par les tibize antérieurs n’ayant, en dessous, qu'une

série de poils raides.

Iles Andaman. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur,

II. BRENTHIDA.

10. Mucacnrus Quatuor-prentuLus. Long. 20-22 mill. (rostro ex-

cluso) ; Lat. 4°5 mill. Hlongatus, subcylindricus, subopacus, colore et notis

220 T. D. des Loges—Description de Brenthides. [No. 3,

M. POGONOCERO affints. Oaput postice subfoveolatum. Antenne, articulis

ultimis exceptis, subglabre. Prothorax in utroque sexu antice conicus,

sublevis, latitudine longior. LHlytra punctis striarum subrotundis, intersti-

tvis conveais, apice bisinuata, extus brevissime dentata. & Caput trans-

versum, lateribus inflatuim ac crenulatum. Rostrum sulcatum, rugoswn,

supra, post medium bidentatwm, margine exserta crenulata. Antenne

articulis longissimis, filiformibus. Femora antica longe spinosa.

caput sat elongatum, subconicum ; rostrum cylindricum, subrectum, capite

prothoraceque simul sumptis, subequale. Femora omnia breviter dentata.

Facies du M. pogonocerus Fairm., bien distinct par la structure du

rostre en dessus et en dessous, par l’épine apicale externe des élytres

trés-courte, par la faible ponctuation des parties antérieures; par la

longue épine des cuisses antérieures, par la longueur des articles an-

tennaires et absence de pubescence dans leur premiére moitié. Brun

ferrugineux, presque mat, antennes et pattes plus claires, 4 pubescence

obsoléte formée de petites soies extrémement courtes. & Téte trans-

verse, presque lisse jusqu’aux yeux, arrondie et crénelée latéralement.

Yeux assez saillants. Rostre de la longueur du prothoraz, 4 sillon

longitudinal lisse, 4 granulations aigués de chaque cété, moins serrées A

partir du renflement sus-antennaire, qui est armé, de chaque cété, d’une

petite épine, épaissi, de nouveau, en une forte dent, étranglé, ensuite,

avec la lame inférieure des scrobes saillante, denticulée et terminée

antérieurement par une dent plus forte, puis élargi en triangle surmonté,

de chaque cété, d’une créte crénelée terminée en dent redressée ; muni, en

dessus, d’une caréne unique tres saillante, glabre, tuberculigére. Antennes

plus longues que les deux tiers du corps, glabres a la base, avec quelques

poils dressés sur le dernier article; 1% article finement denticulé en

dehors, 2e un peu plus long que de ; 4-9 cing ou six fois plus longs que larges:

tous munis de hachures longitudinales. Prothorax plus long que large,

conique dans ses deux tiers antérieurs, marqué de deux plis transver-

saux antérieurement, marginé 4 la base, trés obsolétement pointiilé,

Hlytres ornées d’une bande longitudinale non prolongée de chaque cdté

de l’écusson, d’une autre petite a ’épaule, de cinq ou six taches placées

irréguliérement et transversalement apres le premier tiers, enfin d’une

autre bande arquée vers les deux tiers formée de quatre taches, avec

quelques autres obsolétes au sommet, toutes d’un jaune clair; & peine

rétrécies dés la base, brusquement comprimées avant l’extrémité, ce qui

rend les stries contournées en cet endroit, fortement trisinuées au

sommet avec une dent peu aigué au coté externe pas plus avancée que

Vextrémité suturale qui est tronquée obliquement et muni, en dedans,

dune trés petite épine; 4 stries marquées, dans leur premiére moitié, de

gros points arrondis, serrés; intervalles convexes, non costiformes,

1890. ] T. D. des Loges—Description de Brenthides. 221

Cuisses faiblement renflées, avec une trainée de duvet doré en dessous,

sinueuses ainsi que les tibias, les antérieures armées d’une longue épine

aigué, les autres d’une dent courte. Dessous a faible ponctuation, éparse

sur le prosternum, 3¢ et 4e segments totalement, cdtés externes du 5e et

bords réfléchis correspondants des élytres roux-tomenteux.

2. Rostre aussi long que la téte et le prothorax réunis, 4 antennes

plus courtes, 4 front ridé, 4 dent externe du sommet des élytres plus

obtuse; cuisses antérieures. armées, comme celles des autres paires,

dune courte dent.

Iles Andaman. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur.

PseupocypHaconus. N. G.

Caput breve, basi ante collum subbulbiformem cesum fronte latissime,

infra, profunde excavatum, et lateris utringque exsertim dentatis ; ocwlis sub-

deflecum, Rostrum brevissime transversum, postice ampliatum, valde

rotundatis. apice profunde emarginatum, capite angustius. Mandubulee

crass@, breves, intus curvate, apice subbifide. Antenne crass, in scrobibus

intus parum approximatis, insertee. Prothorax elongatus, medio rotundato-

ampliatus, antice attenuatus et a latere haud profunde compressus. Scutel-

lum nullum, Elytra subcuneata, sulcato-clathrata, apice acuminata.

Pedes simplices: jfemoribus posticis ceteris non magis incrassatis,

abdominis apicem non attingintibus ; tibice triangulariter ampliate, an-

ticis apice unco valido recurvo armatis ; tarsis gracilibis articulis elongatis.

Prosternum medio utringue angulatum, processu longitudinaliter

caniculato, a latere marginato. Abdomen basi truncatus, seginentis priniis

canaliculatis.

Ce nouveau genre appartient & la tribu 1 et au groupe I du

systeme de Lacordaire, Genera p. 405-407. Les divers genres compris

dans ce groupe par ce savant se distinguent du nétre par les principaux

caracteres suivants: Calodromus, par la longueur excessive du 1% article

des tarses. Zemioses, par les tarses courts, 4 4e article trés gros aux

pattes postérieures. Sebasiws, par les scrobes trés rapprochées sur le

front pour linsertion des antennes. Cyphagonus, par le rostre au moins

aussi long que la téte.

Ces quatre genres ont les cuisses prolongées au dela de abdomen.

Anisognathus, filiforme, par la téte trés allongée et par la forme des

mandibules du 3. Taphroderes, par le rostre trés allongé, par le 1°

article des tarses des quatre pattes postérieures au moins aussi long que

la jambe et par les élytres lisses avec un sillon unique juxta-sutural.*

* Quant au genre APRostoma Guérin, il a été réuni, avec raison, aux CLAVICORNES

groupe des ConypirpEs. Guérin lui-méme avait reconnu son erreur, car j’ai trouvé

le type de l’A. filum non dans la collection des BREnrurpes de cet entomologiste, dont

222 T. D. des Loges—Description de Brenthides. [No. 8,

Le caractére si remarquable de l’excavation de la téte a bords latér-

aux tranchants et coupés en avant en se terminant par une dent, suffirait,

du reste, 4 lui seul pour le faire reconnaitre.

11. PspupocypHaconus squamirsr. Long. 9-12 mill, lat. 2-2°25

mill. Oblongus, brunneus, pedibus ferrugineis, vmpubens parcissime luteo-

squamosus. Caput transversum, converum, subquadratum, punctatum,

medio foveolatum. Rostrum latwm, brevissimum, curvatum, apice emargi-

natum, punctatum. Antenne articulis funiculi 3-7 sublenticularibus, 8-9

transversim quadratis. Prothorae basi et apice attenuatus, ante apicem

rugoso-impressus, i disco, postice, utringue obsolete angulatus. LHlytra

thorace non duplo longiora, elongato-subconica, rubro-maculata. Tibice

clavate ; tarsi breviores. Abdomen seqmentis ultimis crebrius punctatis.

Oblong, brun, pieds roux, marqué sur les élytres, de quelques taches

rougedtres mal définies, notamment 4 Vépaule, vers le premier tiers,

et avant le 2e tiers de la longueur. Téte brusquement tronquée en arriére

avee unassez large bourrelet 4 la base, souvent rougedtre ainsi que le

rostre, ponctuée moins densément au milieu, avec une fovéole frontale ;

yeux subarrondis, peu saillants. Rostre trés entamé latéralement par

les scrobes, antérieurement, par une profonde échancrure, plus étroit que

la téte, fovéolé entre les antennes, ponctué. Antennes légérement

squameuses, a2 article irreguliérement triangulaire, anguleux en dedans,

3-8 sublenticulaires, 9-10 presque carrés, massue subconique. Prothorax

presque aussi rétréci a la base que vers le tiers antérieur qui forme une

sorte de cou Acdtés subparalléles, peu convexe, 4 ponctuation écartée,

avee une impression antérieure rugueuse, une petite saillie dentiforme de

chaque cété, avant la base; extrémités du segment présentant les traces

d’une bande squameuse latérale qui peut étre entiére chez les exemplaires

plus frais. Elytres subcunéiformes, 4 calus huméral élevé, a sillons

trés rapprochés, munis de points carrés, avec les intervalles alternes par-

fois plus saillants. Pattes allongées. Dessous ponctué peu densément,

sauf les derniers segments abdominaux, le dernier surtout pubescent.

Le o différe de la @ par les antennes trés épaisses a articles

fortement transverses et le prothorax plus dilate.

Lles Andaman. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur.

12. MrouispA cEYLoNIcA. (9) Long. 9°5 (rostro eacluso); lat.

2°5 mill. Hlongata, subcylindrica, minus depressa, ferruginea, elytris

jai fait Vacquisition, mais dans celle de ses CLAVICORNEs qui m’est revenue plus

tard. L’opinion que s’était faite Lacordaire du genre en question est donc erronnée

quand il dit “je suis porté a croire que ce genre a été établi surla 2 d’uningecte trés

yoisin des Anisognathus et qui n’en difftre méme que peu, génériquement parlant.”

Tl doit tre retranché des BrenrurpEs du Catalogue Gemminger et de Harold, ainsi

que de la liste des espéces de cette famille décrites depuis et relevées par M.

Donckier de Donceel, Soc. Ent, Belg., 1884, ccciv,

———-

1890. ] T. D. des Loges—Description de Brenthides. 223

ide

basi vitta suturali et in utroque maculis 3-nigris ornata. Caput subqua-

dratum, basi truncatum, medioque incisum. Rostrum rectum, cylindricum,

levissimum, basi valde incrassatum, supra foveolatum. Antenne valide,

‘paulatim incrassate, articulo primo solo elongato. Prothorax elongatus, a

latere posterius supparallelus, antice attenuatus, creberrime rugoso-puncta-

tus, canalt longitudinalt integro. Scutellum indistinctum, LHlytra hu-

meris rectangulis ante apicem compressa, sulcato-punctata, vnterstitiis an-

guste elevatis. Femora clavata, inermia.

@. Subcylindrique, d’un brun clair, avec les pattes rouge-ferrugin-

eux, ainsi que les élytres; sur celles-ci, une bande suturale basilaire et

sur chacun une tache humérale allongée et deux bandes partant du bord

extréme, n’atteignant pas la suture, l'une submédiane, Vautre aprés le

deuxiéme tiers, noires. Téte en carré transverse, tronquée en arriére,

échancrée au milieu du bord, avec les angles latéraux saillants. Yeux

peu proéminents. Rostre droit, cylindrique, lisse, sa partie dilatée

occupant, environ, le tiers du segment et marquée d’une fossette allongée.

Antennes 4 articles 2-7 en carré transverse, 8-9, en carré aussi long que

large, massue du double plus longue que large. Prothorax plus long

que large, 4 peine arqué latéralement, peu rétréci 4 la base, devenant

conique en avant. Hcusson nul. Hlytres légérement convexes, subpa-

ralléles, comprimées avant le sommet d’ot les interstries comme brisés

& cet endroit; terminées par une sorte de rebord formé par la réunion

de la saillie suturale au 7e intervalle; sillonnées-ponctuées. Pattes

inermes; tibie antérieurs munis d’un fort éperon en dehors; tarses trés

allongés.

Ceylan. Musée Indien, collection de l’auteur.

Ma collection renferme deux autres espéces du méme genre, de la

nouvelle Guinée et provenant de la collection de Brenrurpes de Guérin

Méneville qui fait actuellement partie de la mienne. L’une portait une

étiquette de sa main ainsi congue: “ Brenth. nova guineensis Guér. Voy.

de Duperray nov. gen. (a oreilles).” L’autre m’a été désignée, par M.

Power, sous le nom de ewarata Dej. La premiére (&), a la téte étroite,

en carré-long, le prothorax, la téte et le rostre sillonnés, celui-ci de un

tiers plus long que la téte et un peu dilaté au sommet, le prothorax

dilaté subanguleusement dans son milieu latéral ; les élytres sont ornées

d’une bande flave étroite, le long du 2e interstrie; les tarses sont courts

et épais. La deuxiéme, $ également, a la téte presque carrée sillonnée

ainsi que le rostre et le prothorax, mais non d’un bout a l’autre avec la

portion du rostre en avant de la dilatation aussi longue que la portion

basilaire ; le prothorax en légérement dilaté ; les élytres sont ornées d’une

bande jaune longitudinale au milieu, les tarses sont déliés: enfin les

cotés du dessous, a l’exception des derniers segments abdominaux, sont

muuis d’une bande formée par un épaix duvet squameux-argenté.

224 L. A. Waddell—On some new and little known [No. 3,

Ces caractéres suffisent pour distinguer ces deux especes de la notre

indépendamment de la taille.

XIT.—On some new and little known Hot Springs in South Bihar.—By

L. A. Wappetu, M. B., Indian Medical Service.

In the southern portion of Bihar, amongst the hills—a Gangetic

prolongation of the great Vindhaya range—forming the natural boun-

dary between Bihar and Deltaic Bengal, are numerous hot springs,

several of which have already been described in more or less detail.

Others again, situated in wild and almost inaccessible localities, have

merely been mentioned by name, on casual hearsay report, the exact

sites and other particulars remaining undetermined, while some have

altogether escaped notice. The present paper deals mainly with those

falling under the last two categories.

Of the hot springs here described nine do not appear at all in Mr.

Oldham’s descriptive List of Indian Hot Springs, published in 1882,*

which is now the locus classicus on this subject; but Mr. Oldham had

omitted from his list one of these hot springs which had long ago been

recorded by Dr. Buchanan in his Survey of Bihar. t

For brevity as well as contrast, I present the observations as far as

possible in tabular form. The springs belong to two natural series,

viz., (a) those (Nos. 1 to 8) situated along the southern flank.of the

hill-range of the Santal Parganas, and (b) those (Nos. 9 to 15) situated

in the Mungir (Monghyr) district among the so-called Kharagpur hills.

I may state that the elevations were ascertained by hypsometrical ob-

servations, while the latitude and longitude were obtained by carefully

fixing the position of the spring with reference to the surrounding

villages on the large scaled (4 miles to the inch) Survey of India

map.{ The temperatures are recorded in degrees of the Fahrenheit

scale. The thermometer used for the temperature of the spring-water

had recently been compared with a standard thermometer. The names

of the springs and adjoining villages have been spelt according to their

local pronunciation.

* Thermal Springs of India, by the late T. Oldham, LL. D., F.R.S., &c.

Edited by R. D. Oldham. Memoir Geolog. Surv. of India, Vol. XIX, pt. 2, Calcutta,

1882.

+ Lastern India, II, 197. Most of the details regarding the Bihar hot springs

quoted by Dr. Oldham as from Captn. Sherwill’s Report (J. A. S. B., XXI), had

already been recorded by Dr. Buchanan.

t The correction of — 121” for longitude noted on the map was not taken into

count.

a peqerun yf

a JON |68-BI-s1| “ ‘op =| (19 | FO} PS {Set ‘op IZ L8 | 60 FZ ss gs: ‘ervuyseg | ‘Taed wns-ng |f

‘dora fe

‘op = | 68-ST-TT] “ OP ( ,39} G9} GOT 1 9ZT [Mo oqvtomm0[Su0H | 6T L8 | SI FS ig a efyoqjoH | ‘tuvd qedey, {9

"q1IS S0z

‘po -qrenb puveuoys

WdATS | “JJO Iepyomau0ys

_ tuaoqe on | 68-2T-G | “* |ATIGSITS | 8G] .69 | o9-8FT| FSP | Pus TIM SSO | OT 28 | 6B Fe sf & Isvltg To-48L, IP

S H

= *duteq

FS quero HIp

= 9 woatd *[woo pus

S ‘usgye on | 68-sT-g |“ GON | .94 [6-69 6 | 4OF |Sstous jo uorounry TE Lg | Lo FS s vyun | iopusyidoy } ‘ruyd vAlreye |g

i=)

= “90989 WII]

“S 40N | 69°ST-F| “ JON |,9-29] .19} .€6 | eg | ut oydp-deay WHF Ls | 82 FZ “4 4 TIT “VISUIPIBT |G

-S “Iv0u

S MIS 9so0zz1enb ‘StU

a ygim deaq ur -VSIC I and

sal 4 ° / fe}

ae) oO 7) Fl ik | ia] (22)

eg s e)| 2 lel elms log aed eZ

5 ey -s ES E ae 3 ae ° Be Cee . guns “qOTISI. oes cece .

ie fe) 3 E 88) 8) 82 7 6] -nomsog ‘suo f° 78H} | eneqg, | Pee N ‘suridg

Se oY 3 ae} 8 2 | qyor0l0gy jo owen

8 GP Sey eelee latte

$ 8 3 B 5 2 nes zs 2

a 2b S ee ala Slee |S) “NOILISOg TVOIHaVED0aH

a B ; : og | = <5 3S

1890.]

‘T aiavy,

}

Tayaqnog | o6-s-9 | “ | ION 049 | 68-86 |LOT

ON 062859 1° 4ON BEL CeO |

S q0N |06L-IT {ON | ‘OP 089} oL8T |

: 06:656 | sq ZL] 9st Nee

a) fo} fe}

2 P { 06-T-TI INgTANOM 19 | 89'| -of81

is Om

"S ‘yong Aq

8 papazooey | O6-1-4 | 80x) ApqStg o€9 fol-9FT [FTE

Ss }

= gon | O6-T-H | € JON 89 LP-FS 16ZE

id}

& q0oN | O6-1-F | “ o19 | 09-06 62g

ith ON | 68-BT-ET| SOA 269 | 19] 68 {oT

zs)

Zo}

rg =| nR 8 |

A 6 +, & 3 Ee is | 3 | me Ie 5

< n4 So 5 rs) 68 Bis 8 | Z00

pe | 8 eB) B [esl SEE loo

rm aus e | 5 5 Si Eo Io

: & Fb < a g. 2) be He OFM

a a 5 iS 2 12.

3 er. | owe | Sells Be Nes

S S 3 BS ng

et hats ms Ble] Oo] &

oF 2 e| & ©: oe

226

‘op FE 98 |9T Ss « jandyeurep) =amdeydreq pangq vmpeyg/St

‘op

‘op LE 98 |Z SG as a “op Ipyeg vsured /PT

‘op GE 98 | GB Sz : i opaeg ‘tuvd wey |éT

aisun pe

and

‘op 8% 98 | FO Sz « |-sereyy | purgquiyg 7 ‘ruvd peyey, |IT

‘oqizgrend) Tz 98 | 90 &% 7 * euyory ‘mnyqqyousd =|OL

“MOI4RO ‘raed eqe4

-O[SIP o91z9.1enH | ST 98 | 80 Es | AHUNTT ‘ Tnoysurg | AYM FySsurg |6

Stu

(‘1e0u “CHIC T

‘ ° 4 °

Sutidg)}, *apoI10 he 2

“© /Surdg), : OSvIpIA =

jo “apn | PMISIC | PHOd :

*NOILISOG “Buoy got euByL abe a2 IN ‘Suiidg 3

TVOIN0TOaY jo ouleNy

“NOILISOG TVOIHAVUIOEL)

“pannyuoj—T atav T

1890. ] Hot Springs in South Bihar. 227

Léu-léu-dah is the Santali name for ‘hot water.’ This spring is

situated in a slight hollow in lateritic soil near the bank of a small

stream called the Boru nadi, about half a mile north-west of Sibpur

village in the Pakur subdivision of the Santal Parganas. No rock is

visible in the immediate neighbourhood, but the surrounding country is

undulating with occasional outcrops of trap and quartzose grit. The

spring is very copious; I roughly measured the outflow at about 26

gallons per minute. This copious outflow in a somewhat sandy tract of

soil has resulted in a small crater or basin-like depression from the

centre of which the spring issues. The depression is about 3 feet deep

and at its margin about 10 feet in diameter. Profuse discharge of gas

bubbles forth. The gas has a slightly sulphuretted odour, it is not

inflammable, and no perceptible blackening of a silver coin ensues after

immersion for two minutes in the spring. A small quantity of flaky

sulphurous looking* precipitate is deposited along the course of the out-

flowing stream. A few tufts of confervoid growth grow within the spring

at a temperature of 122° F.; but these become much more profuse along

the stream. The spring itself and its outflowing channel for many yards

are apparently devoid of large animal life, and contain numerous

macerated bodies of frogs and other small animals which have perished

in attempting to cross the hot water: in front of me, a frog in the en-

deavour to escape leaped into the stream and was instantly killed by the

hot water. The water has a slightly saline taste, with a neutral reac-

tion. By the side of the spring are the ruins of a small temple to Sib

(from which the adjoining village derives its name). An isolated pool

of water only three yards above the spring has a temperature of 79° F.

The spring is perennial; its water is not drunk.

Béramasia in Hindif signifies literally ‘of 12 months,’ and the

spring is so called because it flows throughout the 12 months of the

year. The Santals call it ‘Bhumuk.’ The spring appears close to an

outcrop of trap in a limestone; it issues in two places about 4 feet apart,

and the discharge is only about one-third of the above described spring. It

has no sulphurous odour; the few gaseous bubbles discharged are not

inflammable and do not support combustion; silver is not blackened

on short immersion; the reaction is neutral. Small fish-fry and ordinary

waterweeds and conferve are abundant. The water is used for drink-

ing and bathing. Mahadeva is worshipped here. The temperature of

a cold spring 20 yards off is 62°5° F,

* A similar looking deposit from another hot spring was very kindly analysed

by Dr. Warden, the Chemical Examiner, with the result of showing that it consisted

of ‘free sulphur, sulphuric acid, iron and siliceous matter.”

+ The Hindus here, living on the border between Bihar and Bengal, speak a

mixture of Hindi and Bengali,

228 L. A. Waddell—On some new and little known [No. 3,

Jhariya is a Santali form of the colloquial Hindi jharna (Sanskrit

jhar) a spring or cascade. This spring is situated at the eastern end of

a marsh fed by it. It is recorded under the name of ‘Jervapani’ in

Mr. Oldham’s list, with a temperature of 87° F. I found by wading into

the marsh, the temperature to be 93°, while a streamlet about 100 yards

off was 76°. The outflow is copious.

Tat-16i, also called Tét-ndi, is a Bengali corruption of Tapta nadi or

the hot rivulet.’* This spring is well named, as its outflow is so very

copious that it produces at once a large stream. It emerges about 50

yards from the left bank of the Bhurbhuri river near the village of

Paldsi, from numerous chinks, in the rocky gneissic bed of a small

streamlet. These chinks, giving vent to the spring, extend over an area

ofabout 20 x 25 yards. In the cool winter morning the position of

the spring is indicated by the dense clouds of vapour hanging over it

and also along the issuing stream for several hundred yards. The

water has a decidedly sulphuretted odour, but it did not perceptibly

blacken a silver coin on two minutes immersion. A good deal of flaky

deposit is found in the bed of the stream, and conferve grow even at

the hottest parts of the spring where the temperature is 148°5° F, Ten

yards above the spring the temperature of the streamlet is 58° F. and

the aerial temperature is 59°. The highest temperature recorded in

July 1882 by Mr. Oldham was 145°; while Dr. Buchanan found the

temperature to be 148° F. on the 28th October circa 1809.

Nun-bil or the ‘saline marsh’ is a small marsh containing several

hot springs of a sulphurous nature, and the sulphurous deposit accumu-

lating in the marsh appears to have given rise to this name. The chief

spring is found where an adjoining rivulet has cut away the soil near a

border of the marsh. At the time of my visit this spring was not

visible in the sandy bed of the stream; but an old resident indicated a

spot where on digging to a depth of about two feet a spring feebly well-

ing up was reached. Another hole was dug about a yard above this one,

and reached a more copious spring with hotter water. This point is in the

river bed 17 yards distant in a direct line, 3° east of North (magnetic),

from the large sal tree on the river bank sacred to the goddess of the

spring. At first the temperature only rose to 113° F., but on cutting a

* In colloquial Bengali the gun’s heat (tapta) is ordinarily spoken of as tit,

and hot rice is called bhdt tata. The word nadi in Bengali is indifferently pro-

nounced nédi or lédi, the m and J being always interchangeable, and the short a

acquiring in Bengali an 6 sound; moreover the d is occasionally dropped from this

word, e. g. in Baraloi and Bansloi, the names of rivers in the adjoining districts of

Birbhum and Rajshahi.

+ Op. cit., p. 43. f Doc, crt., p, 198;

1890. ] Hot Springs in South Bihar. 229

channel to allow of the free escape of the water the temperature rose

in 15 minutes to 119'5° F. A considerable ebullition of slightly sul-

phuretted gas occurred. A silver coin on immersion for five minutes was

very slightly discoloured. The rock in the neighbourhood is sandstone

and quartzose grit intersected by trap.

Two more hot springs are reported to occur about half a mile

further down the course of this river (here called Nun-bil nadi) but the

temperature is reported to be not more than that of the springs in the

bil which I found to be 100°5° F.

The direction of the Nun-bil spring given by Sherwill from native,

information, and for which he gives latitude and longitude, is most in-

accurate and misleading. Dr. Buchanan on the other hand elicited its

true position approximately.* It lies 9 m. south-west of Kumrabad,

near the village of Kendghata.

Tapat-pant, a colloquialism for tapta pdni or ‘hot water,’ is the

name of a small sulphuretted spring on the left bank of the Mor river

near the village of Hetbeliya, about 1} miles north of Kumrabad. lt

issues from a sandy pool below a lateritic stratum and near an outcrop

of coarse conglomerate. The outflow is only about two gallons per

minute. Sulphuretted fumes are given off, and the pool and its oute

flowing channel contain a considerable quantity of yellowish flaky

deposit, evidently sulphur. The temperature of the spring is 102° F.,

while that of the Mor river, about 10 yards off, is 62° F.

‘Susum-pdni means ‘tepid water’ in the vernacular. This spring

is situated about 3 miles S. H. of the last noted spring and close to the

village of Baghmara, on the opposite bank of the Mor river, in a small

marsh, which is in line with another outcrop of coarse conglomerate

dipping to the N. W. The temperature of the spring is only 84° F.,

but it is said to have been formerly much hotter. The temperature of a

small stream 15 yards off is 62° F. No sulphurous odour is perceptible,

and the outflow of water is sparse.

Bhumka, apparently the same name as ‘ Bhumuk’ applied by the

Santals to the first noted spring and apparently related to the Hindi

bhumi earth, is situated in a small marsh on the right bank of the Mor

river a quarter of a mile from Ranibahal village. It seems an instance of

a hot spring which has regressed. It has the reputation of having been

hot till quite recently—the village headman of Ranibahal who led me to

the spot seemed surprised that the spring was not decidedly hot. Its

deity, called ‘ Bhumka burhi,’ is still worshipped at the place by the Mal

Paharias from the hill three miles off, who call the spring ‘ Choto Nun-bil’

* Loc. cit., p. 200.

230 L. A. Waddell—On some new and little known [No. 3,

to distinguish it from ‘the great’ Nunbil already described. The

outflow is scanty and there are no sensible sulphuretted fumes.

Singhi Rékh tatal pani, or the ‘hot water (at the shrine) of Rishi

Singhi,’ is a copious hot spring in a gorge among the Singhoul hills.

it issues in 6 or 7 places from below a high cliff of quartzite and at once

forms a considerable stream which lower down is called Dahina dah by

the Kora hillmen. No sulphuretted smell is perceptible. The water is

drunk. A temple to Mahadeva and a kund for bathing have been

erected at this highly picturesque site-—-which is a favourite place of

pilgrimage, especially on the Sib-ratri festival in February.

Pénch-bhiv, or the ‘five chinks or clefts,’ is a spring which emerges

in five streamlets amidst masses of quartzite rock, from a small hill about

83 miles east of the highland village of Kachu. The water is heard

flowing for some distance underneath the decomposed quartzite. On

coming to the surface it has a temperature of only 84'5° F.

The Tatal-pani, or ‘hot water” spring of Bhimbhand, are well

characterized by Dr. Buchanan* as “by far the finest in the district.”

The highest temperature recorded by Dr. Buchanan circa 1809 was

150° F.; Sherwill in 1854 found it 147°. In January of this year

the highest temperature found by me was 146°2° F. The water can be

heard flowing under the masses of quartzite debris, so that the tempera-

ture a few feet further in would be doubtless higher. A very faint

sulphuretted smell is perceptible and in the stream-bed is a slight

deposit of light yellowish flaky material—this formed such a thin coat-

ing over the stones and confervoid growth, that I could not. obtain a

pure sample of it. Dr. Buchanan calls it ‘siliceous tufa’—he found it

did not effervesce with nitric acid. It appeared to me to be sulphurous.

No blackening of a silver coin occurred after immersion for 5 minutes.

Sita-kund, or ‘ Sita’s well’ or pond, where according to the legend

Sita bathed after passing through the fiery ordeal, and so imparted to

the water the heat she had absorbed from the fire, is a not uncommon

name for hot springs in India. This particular one near Mungir is well-

known, and only figures in this list in order to exhibit my observations

on its temperature, &ec.

The garm-pani, or ‘hot water,’ of Barde village is practically a

branch of the above-noted Séta-kund hot spring. It is found on the

bank of apond in the Moslem village of Barde, about 300 yards N. W. from

Sita-kund. In January it had exactly the same temperature as Sita-

kund, viz., 137° F. Owing to its unholy situation it is not worshipped ;

and is only visible as a surface spring in autumn and winter; in

* Loc. cit., p. 200,

1890. | Hot Springs in South Bihar. 231

March when I revisited the spot no spring was visible, and on digging

down two feet the temperature of the water found only registered 103° F.

Béinsa pahdér hot spring is also to be regarded as an offshoot from

Sita-kund, from which it is distant about one-third of a mile in a south-

easterly direction. These three last springs lie almost in a straight line

—Sita-kund being in the middle. This spring emerges from a fissure in

quartzite rock at the base of the small hill of Bainsa which also consists of

similar rock. At my visit in March it was a sluggish spring in a puddle

polluted both by men and cattle. No sulphuretted smell was perceptible.

The water is only drunk by cattle.

Bhaduria bhir, or the ‘cleft of Bhaduria’ hill, is a hot spring which

is locally believed to be a branch of Rishi-kund hot spring about two miles

further H. S. E, on the other side of the range of hills. The spring,

which is much cooler than Rishi-kund, emerges at the foot of Bhaduria

hill from amongst masses of quartzite rock accompanied by a free dis-

charge of gaseous bubbles, devoid of smell and uninflammable. The water

is drunk by men and cattle. Much confervoid growth is present. This

seems to be the spring described by Buchanan* as “about five or six miles

south from Sita-kunda, at the western foot of the ridge running south

from Mungger and at a place called Bhurka.” The spring, however, is

over seven miles from Sita-kund, and its temperature at my visit was

98:5° F., compared with the temperature of 112° given by Buchanan.

The names of these hot springs, it will be seen, are all trivial, usually

meaning simply ‘ hot water.’

The Chemical Composition of the water and of the gaseous contents

of the springs could not be very fully ascertained, owing to the great diffi-

culty of properly collecting and carrying off from such remote places a

sufficient quantity of material for analysis. In only four instances was I

able to collect and safely transport suitable samples of the water, which

Dr. Warden, the Chemical Hxaminer, has very kindly analysed with the

results shown in the accompanying table :—

*® Loc, cit., p. 197.

232 L. A. Waddell—On some new and little known [No. 3,

Taste IT.

Resuutts or ANALYSIS EXPRESSED IN Parts PER 100,000.

3 |g | Harpyezss in 4

# 8 3 CLARK’S 2

£ g |8 SCALE. Sy

aeneee ae

Name of | Bat erie 3 : E “5

S Spring. | : Siculenst $ Plog es

s S)slale tel | 2] 2] a] a |Bal 3

e Sele leebe lei a) ge lee a

ra Bt fe | | RES lo 8 feel | ade peoeratal 8

wn Oo] me | <a |4 HlA|Aa | &@ | & fo an | 4

1/SibpurLéu-[32°72| 5°3 |008 |-004 | 034} 1:0] ... | 1-O/Trace| Nil | 2 | Pre-| ?

lau-dah ‘a | sent.

2|Baramasia.i36°4 | 1°6 |02 |0048) 029) 21-0) 12°5| 8°5/Trace] Nil | | do. ?

11/Sita-kund. [19°46] 2°46|-0024/004 |-12 | 9°0| 5:5} 3°5/Trace| Nil | 8 /Trace!Trace

15] Bhaduria- |13°6 | 0°52|:0032/-0032|:06 | 7:0) 5:0} 2:0) Pre-| Pre- | S | Pre-| Mit

bhur. sent.) sent.| \5 | sent.

Of the mineral matter of No. 1 sample a considerable proportion

seems likely to be chloride of sodium, owing to the large proportion of

chlorine and the very slight hardness of this water. In No. 2 sample,

the extreme degree of hardness is accounted for by its traversing a lime

formation—it seems to contain an excess of carbonate and also of sulphate

of lime. The Sita-kund water appears to contain chloride of calcium

and perhaps sodium. The absence of blackening of the solid. residue

on ignition indicated the absence of organic matter from all of the

samples. All contained sulphur in the form of sulphates.

The gas evolved at the springs has when sensibly odorous or

otherwise been noted in column 13 of Table I—very slight traces of

sulphuretted hydrogen are detectable by smell. Nitrogen is a gas

which is evolved from hot springs in much greater quantity and more

frequently than sulphuretted hydrogen,* but samples of the gas evolved

could not be collected for analysis: one characteristic of nitrogen is

that it does not support combustion; and in every case the bubbles of

gas from the springs extinguished a light, but the bursting of the bub-

ble on the surface would of itself tend to blow out the light. Carbonic

acid is occasionally evolved from hot springs—in the last two samples

it could not be present in any quantity, judging from the absence of

pungency in the taste of these waters: no direct test by lime or other-

wise was resorted to: in every case the waters were neutral to test-paper.

* Daubeny on Volcanos, p. 558.

1890.] Hot Springs in South Bihar. 933

In many of the springs the gaseous discharge was so great as to agitate

and spurt about the water as if it were boiling.

Very few of the European hot springs are in much repute for

therapeutic purposes, few of them coming under the class of mineral

springs. Those which are of value are efficaceous mainly as baths, on

account of the amount of sulphuretted hydrogen with which they are

impregnated ; and none of the springs here described contain this gas

in large amount. Most of the above hot springs, however, are held in

considerable repute by the natives in the neighbourhood as potent re-

medies, especially for itch, ulcers and other skin affections. But a

most essential part of the process of cure consists in the preliminary

worship which must be paid to the presiding deity of the spring.

Nearly all of these springs, as may be seen from column 14 of

Table I, are worshipped by the Hindu and semi-aboriginal villagers in the

vicinity; for these strange outbursts of heated water, boiling up

cauldron-like and wreathed in clouds of vapour are regarded by them

as supernatural phenomena, and the especial expression of the presence

of a deity. The deity usually worshipped at the springs by the semi-

aborigines is Mata or Mai, the ‘mother’ goddess—one of the forms of

Kali—and large melas are held in her honour. She is especially wor-

shipped by those suffering from itch and other skin diseases; also by

the barren, both male and female, who all bathe in the water and drink

some of it. Goats &c. are sacrificed to her, and the rocks are daubed

with vermillion or red-lead and pieces of coloured rags are tied to the

nearest bush or tree in her worship. At Tat-l6i the mela is held in

January and is attended by over 100,000 persons. At Nun-bil the goddess

is called Nwn-bil devi and she is believed to especially reside in a large

sal tree over the spring; her mela is held in December and also is

attended by about a lakh (100,000) of persons. The melas at the other

springs are less numerously attended. At Jhariya, the Bhuinya ghat-

wals (of Dravidian type, with short frizzly hair) worship with fowl

sacrifice and offerings of rice, the spirit of Son-mon Pande, a brahman

priest who is said to have died there. The more Hinduized worshippers,

however, believe that their favourite god Mahadeva is specially present at

all those hot springs, and to him they there offer worship, except at

Sita-kund where worship of Ram and Sita is performed.

Curiously enough, the thermal springs of relatively low temperature,

which might perhaps be termed ‘warm’ rather than hot springs, are

believed by the villagers to be hotter in the very early morning and to

become cooler as the day advances—this opinion is evidently founded

on the loose subjective sensation of the villagers, who in the cool of the

morning remark that the spring, being hotter than the atmosphere,

234 L. A. Waddell—On some new and little known [No. 3,

gives a sensation of decided heat; which contrast becomes less marked

during the day when the sun has heated up the earth and air, causing

these to approach the temperature of the spring.

The temperature of some of the springs, however, does seem occa-

sionally to undergo actual fluctuation according to season and other

conditions not yet well ascertained. This indeed might to a certain

extent be expected, seeing that hot springs derive their heat more or

less directly from volcanic action—which is essentially subject to alter-

nate periods of activity and relative rest. A notable instance of this

fluctuation is cited by Dr. Buchanan in his report on the Sita-kund

“spring. He writes: “I visited this spring first on the 7th April, a

“little after sunrise. The thermometer in the open air stood at 68° F.

“and in the hottest part of the reservoir where many air-bubbles rose,

“it stood at 130°. The priests said, that about eight days before it had

“become cooler, and that the heat would gradually diminish till the

“commencement of the rainy season. I visited the spring again on the

“20th of April at sunset, the air having been hot all day and parching ;

“the thermometer in the air stood at 84°, in the well it rose to 122°.

“On the 28th April I visited it again a little after sunset, the wind

“blowing strong from the east, but not parching. The temperature in

“the air was at 90°; in the well it only rose to 92°. The water still

“continued clear; but soon after, owing to the reduction of the heat,

“and the natives being in consequence able to bathe in the well, the

‘‘ water became so dirty as to be no longer drinkable by an European.

“Tndisposition for some time prevented me from being able to revisit

“the place; but in the beginning of July, on the commencement of the

“rainy season the water, in consequence of the return of the heat,

“became again limpid; and on the 26th of that month a native sent

““with the thermometer found at sunset that it stood in the air at

“90°, and in the water at 132°. In the evening of the 21st September,

“the thermometer stood in the air at 88°, in the cistern at 138°, and the

“number of air bubbles had very evidently increased.”* That record

was made about eighty yearsago. I find on enquiry from the priests at

Sita-kund that the water still becomes slightly cooler in early summer,

but since forty years ago it has never become so cool as to permit of bath-

ing, and they endeavour to make a miracle of this by saying that the

annual cooling of the pool ceased immediately after the visit of a certain

Maharatta raja. In January of this year I found the highest tempera-

ture to be 137° F., and two months later at the same site the temperature

registered 136°. When Sir Joseph Hooker visited the place on April

* Loc. cit., p. 197,

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 235

Ist, 1848, he found the temperature to be only 104° F.* These remark-

able fluctuations in the temperature of Sita-kund are well deserving

of further inquiry, and Sita-kund is so accessible to residents at Mungir

that frequent thermometric observations could readily be carried out

there. Several irregular observations by Mr. Masters on the hot springs

of the Namba forest in Assamf also indicated considerable fluctuations

in the temperature of those springs at different seasons.

The springs above described, together with some others already

published, form two well-marked chains running parallel to one another

in a direction from 8. W. to N. H.—the one series being found along

the southeru flank of the Santal Pargana Hills, and the other about 95

miles further north, in the Kharagpur Hills and chiefly along their

southern flank. It is interesting to find historic testimony to the

former existence in this latter region of an active volcano: the Chinese

pilgrim, Hiuen Tsiang who visited the neighbourhood of Mungir about

“the year 634 A. D. records{ that ‘by the side of the capital and bor-

“dering on the Ganges river is the I-lan-no mountain, from which is

“‘belched forth masses of smoke and vapour which obscure the light of

‘the sun and moon.”

XIT.—Natural History Notes from H. Ms Indian Marine Survey

Steamer ‘“ Investigator,’ Commander R. F. Hosxyn, R. N., Com-

manding—No. 16. The non-indigenous species of the Andaman

Flora.—By D. Pratn.

{Received 28th February 1890; Read 2nd April i890. ]

The non-indigenous element in a flora—the weeds of cultivation

and the cultivated plants—species introduced, involuntarily or inten-

tionally, by man—is not often dealt with apart, since weeds are rarely in

themselves interesting, and because a local treatment is hardly satis-

factory where cultivated forms are concerned. But the intrusion of

this element is a subject of peculiar interest, ‘particularly when it is

possible to review it historically, and as opportunities for doing this are

rare, 1t is well to make use of all that occur.

The Indian convict settlement of Port Blair in the Andaman

islands affords such an opportunity. This settlement was commenced

* Himalayan Journals, I, p. 89.

+ Reported by Dr. Prain in the Society’s Proceedings for 1887, p. 201.

{ Si-yu-ki, translation from the Chinese of Hiuen Tsiang by S. Beal, II, p. 187.

236 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 8,

in its present form in 1858, but it occupies the site of a settlement that

existed for a few years in the end of the 18th century, so that some

common weeds may possibly have been already introduced and estab-

lished when the present colony was founded. This prevents us from

going back without question to the year 1858 as a starting-point in our

enquiry; but, while we are unable to do this, we have nevertheless a

quite satisfactory date of commencement in the year 1866, for in that

year the late Mr. 8. Kurz* paid a botanical visit to the Andamans the

results of which are enbodied in a LIeport on the Vegetation of the

Andaman Islands. As an Appendix to this report (pp. 29—59) an

Enumeration of the Plants on the Andaman Islands is given; in this

enumeration and in a tabular Recapitulation (pp. 22, 23) Mr. Kurz has

distinguished the non-indigenous element and dealt separately with its

items. The treatment cannot be better explained than it is by Mr.

Kurz himself in the following passage taken from his Report (p. 24) :—

‘‘A considerable number of plants on the Andamans are only in-

“troduced, though some of these species in the surrounding countries

“are without any hesitation enumerated in their floras as indigenous.

““T noted not less than 76 of these introduced species, while in Singa-

“pore the numbers are only 31. This great difference, however, is

““scarcely a real one, as we can be certain that most plants at the latter

‘‘place are introduced only when they are known to be non-Indian

“ forms.

“The introduced herbaceous plants on the Andamans are 74 in

“number; thus being in proportion to the woody plants as 37: 1. Of

“these, seven only are American; which are, therefore, surpassed in

“number by nine times the introduced species from the old Continent.

“As regards dissemination, the American species supersede the old

* Asiatic forms (except grasses), however, in number of individuals.

« An enquiry into the causes of the different modes of immigration

“of the non-indigenous plants on the Andamans would show that the

‘whole number has been introduced by the agency of man, direct and

‘‘indirect—a fact which also proves how little chance there is for exotic

“plants to cross the sea. Iam inclined also to believe that introduction

“by means of winds, birds, &c., is applicable only to continents and

‘adjacent islands, but not to isolated groups of islands. The Andamans

‘‘ will become an instructive spot for inquiries into the change of a flora

* Wilhelm Sulpiz Kurz, native of Augsburg, Curator of the Herbarium of the

Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, from 1868 till his death in 1878.

+ Calcutta; Office of Superintendent of Government Printing, Hd. 2, 1870:

[the first issue, a purely official document of which the edition quoted is a reprint,

was circulated by the Government of India in 1867. |

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora, 237

“by introductions. As I directed my full attention to herbaceous

“plants, I hope that I have noted nearly all the plants growing at my

“visit in the cleared lands.”

During a brief visit to the Andamans, in November 1889, the writer

made as complete a collection as the time at his disposal would permit

of the naturalised species in the settlement at Port Blair, in order to

ascertain the number and nature of the species introduced between 1866

and 1889. And Dr. King, who paid a short visit tothe settlement in

April 1890, very kindly collected such weeds as were flowering then, but

had not been seen in the previous November. The results of the visits

are given below, the plants collected first by Dr. King being indicated

by a (KX); the following method has been adopted in presenting them :—

1. Cultivated species and weeds—enumerated together by Mr.

Kurz—are here dealt with separately. ;

2. Species (of both kinds) present in 1866 are taken from the

Enumeration by My. Kurz referred to above ; for convenience of reference

the synonymy of the Report has been made to conform with the nomen-

clature in the Flora of British India.*

3. Additional species (of both kinds) are those first met with by

the writer in 1889, or by Dr. King in 1890,

It ought to be noted that the list of cultivated species for 1866, as

the remarks of Mr. Kurz shew, is not exhaustive. This is equally true

of the corresponding list for 1890. It has been felt that an exhaustive

list of exotic species. could serve no useful purpose; it is sufficient if

attention be directed to such plants, introduced since 1866, as may be

reasonably supposed to he capable of becoming in the course of time

spontaneous or subspontaneous, and to such plants as possess a direct

economic interest. The remarks attributed to Mr. Kurz are in every

case taken verbatim from his report; where necessary the condition of

the species in 1889-90 is commented on; when no second remark occurs

the condition of the species is to be understood as having remained ap-

parently unchanged during the period between 1866 and 1890.

* This it has been possible to do with certainty since the original specimens

on which Mr. Kurz’ Report is based are preserved in the Calcutta Herbarium and

have in every case been re-examined by the writer.

238 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 8,

A, SPECIES UNDER CULTIVATION, OBVIOUSLY PLANTED OR INTENTIONALLY

INTRODUCED.

I. Species under cultivation or obviously planted in 1866.

NAME OF SPECIES.

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz).

Condition in 1889-90.

Michelia Champaca

Linn.

Cananga odorata H.

F. & T.

Anona squamosa Linn.

*Brassica oleracea

Linn.

5 *B. campestris Linn.

*Raphanus sativus

LIvnn.

Bixa Orellana Linn.

Hibiscus roga sinensis

Linn.

Gossypium barba-

dense Linn. VAR.

acuminatum.

10 Impatiens Balsamina

Linn.

Citrns medica Linn.

C. decumana Linn.

Mangifera indica Linn.

Moringa pterygosper-

ma Gaertn.

15 *Lupinus, sp.

Sesbania grandiflora

Pers.

*Cicerarietinum Linn

*Pisum sativam Linn.

Clitoria Ternatea

Linn.

20 Canavalia ensiformis

DC.

‘Cultivated in gardens at

Port Blair.’

‘Cultivated only

gardens.’

‘Cultivated only in gardens.’

‘Many varieties of this

plant are cultivated, but

do not grow well owing

to the great moisture of

the atmosphere.’

‘ As the former.’

‘Cultivated only?

in the

‘Cultivated only.’

‘Cultivated only,

‘Cultivated in gardens, and

sometimes spontaneously.’

‘Cultivated in the gardens

of Europeans.’

[Cultivated in the gardens

of Europeans |.

‘Cultivated.’

‘A couple of trees observed

on Viper island evidently

planted.’

‘Cultivated in gardens,’

‘Cultivated at Hopetown,

Ross Island, ete.’

‘Cultivated only.’

‘Cultivated and sometimes

as wild.’

‘Cultivated only.’

Cultivated and appearing

spontaneously in waste

places.

Cultivated and (as on Mt.

Harriet) appearing spon-

taneously in waste places.

Not very successfully.

Very common everywhere

throughout the Settle-

ment.

Not seen in 1889 or 1890.

Mr. Kurz refers to the

form distinguished as C.

gladiata by M. DeCan-

dolle. The wild form of

the plant is indigenous.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora.

239

NAME OF SPECIES.

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz).

Phaseolus, several

species.

Vigna Catjang Endl.

Pachyrhizus angula-

tus Rich,

Dolichos Lablab Linn.

Cajanus indicus

Spreng.

Caesalpinia pulcherri-

ma Sw.

Cassia Fistula Linn.

Acacia Farnesiana

Willd.

Leuczena glauca

Benth.

*Rosa, several species.

*Quisqualis indica

Linn.

Psidium Guyava Linn.

*Cuphea, sp.

Lawsonia alba Lamk.

Punica Granatum

Tinn.

*Passiflora laurifolia

Tinn.

Carica Papaya Linn.

Trichosanthes

merina Linn.

T. anguina Linn.

Lagenaria vulgaris

Ser.

Luffa aegyptiaca Mill.

cucu-

Benincasia-_ cerifera

Savi.

Momordica Charantia,

Linn.

M. dioica Roxb.

Cucumis Melo Linn.

C. sativus Linn.

Citrullus vulgaris,

Schrad.

‘ Cultivated only in gardens.’

‘Much cultivated by native

convicts.’

‘Cultivated.’

‘Cultivated only.’

‘Cultivated and sometimes

wild.’

‘Only cultivated.’

‘Cultivated in gardens at

Ross Island.’

‘Much cultivated on Ross

Island.’

‘Cultivated on Ross Island.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘In gardens of Europeans,

cultivated.’

‘Cultivated only.

“Observed occasionally in

the gardens of LEnu-

ropeans,’

‘Only cultivated.’

‘Cultivated only,’

‘Cultivated in gardens of

Europeans.’

‘Cultivated and sponta-

neously springing up

around Port Blair.’

‘Cultivated.’

Condition in 1889-90.

P. lunatus, P. vulgaris and

P. Mungo.

In many places subsponta-

neous or spontaneous.

A good deal planted on Mt.

Harriet.

Not seen in 1889.

Used as a hedge at Aber-

deen.

Now very common along

the sides of jungle paths

and spreading along the

coast within the line of

shore vegetation.

Commonly spontaneous. ;

Only in cultivation.

Cultivated and also as an

escape.

240 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 3,

“60

NAMES OF SPECIES.

Cucurbita maxima

Duchesne.

*Opuntia ipa

*Cereus = a

*Melocactus > £'5

*Epiphyllum | 3 2,

*Echinocactus J)”

*Carum Roxburghia-

num Benth.

*Peucedanum graveo-

lens Benth.

*Coriandrum sativum

Linn.

*Cuminum Cyminum

Linn.

*Rondeletia speciosa

Lodd.

*Pentas carnea Benth.

Zinnia, several species.

*Rudbeckia, species.

*Coreopsis, several

species.

Tagetes, several

species.

Plumbago rosea Linn.

Jasminum, several sp.

Allamanda cathartica

Linn.

Thevetia

Juss.

Vinea rosea Linn.

neriifolia

Plumeria acutifolia

Poir.

Nerium odorum Sol.

*Heliotropium peru-

vianum Linn.

Ipomcea Bona-nox

Linn.

I. Quamoclit Linn.

I. Batatas Lamk.

Lycopersicum

lentum Mill.

escu-

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz.)

‘Cultivated.’

‘In the gardens of Enu-

ropeans.’

‘Cultivated.’

‘Cultivated,’

‘Cultivated?

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘Cultivated in gardens,’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

[Cultivated in gardens. |

[Cultivated in gardens. ]

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘Cultivated in the gardens

of Huropeans.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘Cultivated and sometimes

as wild.’

‘Cultivated only.’

‘Cultivated only in gardens

of Europeans.’

‘Cultivated in gardens,

and now occurring as

wild on_Ross Island.’

‘Cultivated only.’

‘Much cultivated by native

convicts.’

Condition in 1889-90.

Frequently

eous.

subspontan-

Also in waste places near

the houses of ‘self-sup-

porter’ convict colonists,

common.

Very common in waste

places on Ross Island, and

about Aberdeen.

A very favourite shrub in

all the European gardens.

The Sweet-potato is rather

largely cultivated in the

Settlement.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora.

241

NAME oF SPECIES,

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz).

Condition in 1889-90.

Solanum Melongena

TIinn.

80 Capsicum, several

species.

Datura, species.

Nicotiana Tabacum

Linn.

*Petunia violacea

Linn.

85 *Russelia juncea Zuce.

Justicia Gendarussa

Linn. f.

Graptophyllum hor-

tense Nees.

Lantana camara Linn.

Stachytarpheta in-

dica Vahl.

90 *Verbena

Linn.

species.

Aubletia

and other

Duranta Plumieri Jacq.

Vitex trifolia Linn.

Ocimum sanctum

Linn.

‘Much cultivated in native

gardens and occasional-

ly as wild.’

Often in waste places along

with S. indicum and 8S.

ferow ; less often with S.

torvum.

‘In cultivation by native | Both the Chillee (C. fru-

convicts.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘Cultivated on Mt. Harriet,

etc.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘As the former,’

‘About Aberdeen, amongst

the shrubberies as wild

but rare.’

‘Cultivated in gardens, at

present covering all the

sides of Ross Island and

around Aberdeen.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

tescens) and the Bird’s-

eye Chillee (C. minimum)

are much cultivated and

the latter—the one with

small elongated erect

berries—is now a frequent

weed in waste places.

The Big Chillee (C. gros-

sum) with large round

red berries ig very little

grown.

There was no Datura in

cultivation, so far as I

could see, but D. fastwosa

Linn. is now a common

weed on rubbish-heaps

and in waste places.

Systematically cultivated

as one, of the industries

of the Settlement.

Common at Aberdeen and

also on Ross Island where

it is planted and trimmed

into a hedge!

Now also in many places

on the opposite side of

the harbour, as at Hope-

town, Mitakari, etc., but

never in gardens, either

native or Huropean.

‘Only cultivated in gardens.’| Cultivated, but much more

often quite spontaneous.

‘Cultivated lands at Ross} Also in gardens, both of

Island, introduced.’

Europeans and natives,

though very frequent in

waste places all over the

Settlement,

242 PD. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 3,

NAMES OF SPECIES.

*Salvia coccinea Linn.

and other species.

95 Plantago major Linn.

Mirabilis Jalapa Linn.

Celosia cristata Linn.

Amarantus, several

species.

Gomphrena globosa

Linn.

100 Piper Betle Linn.

*Huphorbia pulcherri-

ma Willd.

Jatropha multifida

Linn.

Jatropha purgans

Linn.

Ricinus communis

Linn.

105 Cannabis sativa Linn.

Artocarpus integri-

folia Linn.

Casuarina equisetifo-

lia Forst,

Curcnma, several

species.

Canna indica Linn.

110 Musa sapientum Linn.

Ananas sativa Adans.

*Belamcanda sinensis

Adans.

*Zephyranthes, spe-

cies.

* Hippeastrum,

cies,

spe-

REMARKS.

‘Condition in 1866 (Kurz).

‘Cultivated in gardens of

Europeans.’

‘Cultivated in native gar-

dens.’

‘Only cultivated in gardens.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘Cultivated in native gar-

deus.’

‘Cultivated and sometimes

as wild.’

‘Cultivated by convicts.’

‘In gardens, cultivated.’

‘Cultivated only.’

‘ Cultivated only.’

‘At Ross Island, cultivated’

‘Cultivated.’

‘Cultivated in gardens and

sometimes wild in jun-

gles, where it has been

sown.’

‘Cultivated everywhere.’

‘Now everywhere cultiva-

ted and producing fruit

of good quality.’ $

‘In gardens; cultivated.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

(Cultivated in gardens’ ].

Condition in 1889-90.

Not seen in 1889 or 1890.

Now — not

spontaneous.

infrequently

A. paniculatus and A. -cau-

datus.

Cultivated but also spon-

taneous on all rubbish

heaps and in every waste

place and by roadsides,

Also now extensively

planted on Mt. Harriet

and many seedlings ap-

pearing. This species is,

however, indigenous in

the Andamans; Col.

Cadell, V. C., Chief Com-

missioner, tells me it ig

plentiful at Casuarina

Bay on the west side of

N. Andaman.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 243

NAMEs oF SPECIES.

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz).

115 *Allium sativum Linn

*A. Cepa Linn.

Areca Catechu Linn.

Cocos nucifera Linn.

Panicum jumentorum

Pers.

Coix Lachryma Linn.

120 Zea Mays Linn.

Oryzas ativa Linn.

officina-

Saccharum

rum Linn.

123 Cynodon Dactylon

Pers.

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

[Cultivated in gardens].

‘Cultivated, especially at

Aberdeen.’

‘Only on the Cocos islands

indigenous. Now every-

where cultivated and

sown along the shores,’

‘Cultivated at Ross Island

and Aberdeen.’

‘Cultivated in gardens.’

‘Cultivated in gardens and

sometimes as wild.’

‘Only in small quantities ;

cultivated.’

‘Cultivated by convicts.’

‘The favourite grass here ;

everywhere sown and

now occurring wild on

the cleared lands.’

Condition in 1889-90.

Extensively cultivated.

Very extensively planted

throughout the Settle-

ment, many thousands of

trees of excellent quality

having been planted in

the ground reclaimed

from mangrove swamps.

The quality of the cocoa-

nut produced by the trees

on Great Coco Island ig

comparatively poor. The

question of distribution of

this species is hoped to

be discussed in a future

note,

Now in ditches as if wild

at Aberdeen and Haddo.

Cultivated largely; not

seen anywhere as if spon-

taneous.

Now a staple crop; along

with maize in new forest

clearings, then rather un-

successfully, especially

during the first season, on

account of an insect-pest ;

also very largely cultiva-

ted in the reclaimed man-

grove-swamp land, there

producing heavy crops

of excellent quality.

Very common everywhere,

and still the favourite

grass.

244 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 8

II. Species cultivated or planted, or obviously introduced, seen in 1889

NAMES OF SPECIES. REMARKS.

Anona reticulata Linn. Cultivated.

125 Garcinia Mangostana Linn. Cultivated and doing well.

Camellia theifera Griff. Systematically cultivated as one of the indus-

tries of the Settlement; the tea produced is of

excellent quality.

Hibiscus esculentus Linn. Cultivated in gardens.

H. Sabdariffa Linn. Cultivated by convicts.

Durio Zibethinus DC. Cultivated.

130 Swietenia Mahogani Linn. Planted.

S. macrophylla King. Planted and thriving well, does much better

than the true mahogany.

*Nephelium Litchi Camb. Cultivated but with poor results.

Phaseolus trilobus Azt. Cultivated by convicts, but also very common in

waste places as a weed.

Bauhinia acuminata, Linn. mae but also appearing spontaneously.

)

185 Poinciana regia Boj. Planted.

Brownea, several varieties. Planted.

Ambherstia nobilis Wall. Planted and thrives very well.

Tamarindus indica Linn. Planted.

Saraca indica Linn. Planted.

140 Pithecolobium dulce Benth. Planted as a shade-tree and also trimmed ag a

hedge; many seedlings appearing sponta-

neously.

P. Saman Benth. Planted very generally ; does well on roadsides

and on ground too indiscriminately cleared—

which few native species will.*

* Pithecolobium Saman, the Rain-tree, a native of the West Indies, Central

America, Venezuela and Guiana, though yielding a timber useless except as firewood

is nevertheless a valuable tree. It is a fast-growing and easily-raised species and, if

planted along with more valuable kinds, forms an effective nurse for these during

the earlier years of their growth. It also yields a valuable crop of sweet pulpy pods

greedily eaten by cattle. It is said, moreover, to improve the quality of land encrust-

ed with reh inflorescence. The following girth measurements of 13 trees in the

Botanic Garden, Calcutta, will give some idea of the rate at which the species grows.

The measurements in every case are taken at 60 inches from the surface of the goil

—the trees measured were not selected (except No. 138 which was added ag being the

largest in the whole line) but were contiguous trees in the road known ag the

College avenue. The trees all date from 1876; the measurements were made in

January 1890.

EGS in, ft. in.

Now As 5 oF No 8. 5 1

Qo” 2. 6 4 ” 9. 5 4

ae 6 4 » 10, 6 7

2a 5 7 oe. 7 3

” 5. 7 5 » 12. 5 114

a6: Wf 6 » 13. 8 3

Me 6 103

average girth 6 3

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora.

150

155

160

165

169

in India nothing of the sort occurs.

Names OF SPECIES.

Melaleuca Leucadendron Linn.

Eugenia Jambos Linn.

*Daucus Carota Linn.

Ixora coccinea Linn.

*Coffea arabica Linn.

Carissa Carandas Linn.

Tpomeea coccinea Linn.

Solanum tuberosum Linn.

Physalis peruviana Linn.

Torenia, sp.

Thunbergia alata Boj.

T. erecta T. And.

Deedalacanthus

T. And.

Tectona grandis Linn. f.

salaccensis

Bougainvillea glabra Choisy.

Deeringia celosioides Br.

Cinnamomum zeylanicum,

Breyn.

Euphorbia antiquorum Linn.

Ficus bengalensis Linn.

F. Rumphii Blume.

F. religiosa Linn.

Ravenala madagascariensis

Adans.

Agave vivipara Linn.

Dioscorea sativa Linn.

Colocasia antiquorum Schott.

Bambusa Brandisii Munro.

Dendrocalamus strictus Nees.

Cephalostachyum pergracile

Munro.

24.5

REMARKS.

Planted.

Cultivated.

Very common in gardens of Huropeans.

Cultivated.

Cultivated, not very successfully.

In gardens, but also a frequent escape.

The potato does very poorly.

Cultivated.

Cultivated, but also often

taneously.

Cultivated, but also appearing as an escape, e. g.,

at Namuna ghat. (K.)

Planted as a hedge on Mt. Harriet.

Frequent in gardens,

appearing spon-

The teak-plantations under the care of the

Forest Department are doing exceedingly well.*

In gardens of Huropeans.

In gardens, but also appearing subspontaneously.

Cultivated and doing very well. (K).

Grown as a hedge-plant.

Planted.

Largely planted on roadsides at Aberdeen un-

der the impression that it was the Pipal

(F. religiosa).

A few trees only.

Planted.

Very common in gardens of Europeans.

Cultivated.

Cultivated but also appearing spontaneously in

marshy spots around Aberdeen.

| These Bamboos have been planted somewhat

extensively throughout the Settlement.

These intentionally introduced species belong to three distinct

classes :—

1. Such as probably never could become naturalized—truly exo tic

species, such as temperate vegetables and garden flowers and plan ts

The name Rain-tree is derived from a phenomenon of condensation or exuda-

tion (both explanations have been offered) said to be exhibited by the tree in America ;

* It should be noted also that the Forest Department is actively engaged in

propagating Padouk, a very valuable indigenous timber tree (Pterocarpus indicus

Willd.) and that the Andamanese Pyenmah, another good timber tree (Lagerstramia

hypoleuca Kurz) is extensively planted.

246 D, Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 3,

that affect a drier climate than that of the Andamans; such species

have been distinguished by an (*) :—

2. Such as might be expected to hold their own in the struggle for

existence should the Settlement happen to be abandoned—a class the

precise limits of which cannot be laid down with certainty ; this is the

class not marked (*) and at the same time not noted as occurring spon-

taneously ; it is moreover from this that the next class is recruited ;

3. Such as are naturalized in the Andamans now—the species for

which there was evidence either in 1866 or 1890 that spontaneous

appearance has actually commenced.

The two former classes do not require further consideration; taken

in detail we find that of the last class 14 species were naturalized prior

to 1866. These were :—

Impatiens Balsamina.

Clitoria Ternatea.

Cajanus indicus.

Carica Papaya.

Vinca rosea.

Lantana camara.

Stachytarpheta indica.

Ocimum sanctum.

Gomphrena globosa.

Canna indica.

Ipomeea Quamoclit. Cocos nucifera.

Solanum Melongena. Cynodon Dactylon.

Before 1889 14 other species, that had been introduced prior to 1866

but had not at that date become naturalised, had begun to appear spon-

taneously. These were :—

Biza Orellana.

Gossypium barbadense.

Moringa pterygosperma.

Trichosanthes cucumerwa,

Capsicum minimum.

Datura fastuosa.

Vitex trifolia.

Mirabilis Jalapa.

Luffa cegyptiaca.

Zinnia elegans.

Tagetes, sp.

Ricinus communis.

Casuaria equisetifolia.

Coix Lachryma.

At the same time 9 other species not present in the Andamans at

all in 1866 were nevertheless appearing spontaneously in 1890. These

were :—

Phaseolus trilobus.

Bauhinia acuminata.

Pithecolobiwm dulce.

P. Saman.

Ipomcea coccinea.

Torenia, sp.

Thunbergia alata.

Deeringia celosiodes.

Oolocasia antiquorum.

So that in 1890 there were in the Andamans no fewer than 37

species occurring spontaneously that had originally been intentionally

introduced, as against 14 species of this kind in 1866.

It is necessary to note further that one species, Zea Mays, which

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 247

Mr. Kurz found occurring spontaneously in 1866, was only seen culti-

vated in 1889 and 1890.

B. WEEDS OR UNINTENTIONALLY INTRODUCED SPECIES.

III. Species unintentionally introduced prior to 1866.

NAME OF SPECIES.

Cleome viscosa Linn.

Saponaria Vaccaria

Linn.

Portulaca oleracea

Linn.

Portulaca quadrifida

Linn.

5 Sidacarpinifola Linu.

Oxalis corniculata

Linn.

Cardiospermum Hali-

cacabum Linn.

Desmodium triflorum

DC.

Cassia alata Linn,

10 Mimosa pudica Linn.

Bryophyllum calyci-

num Salisb.

Ludwigia prostrata

Roxb.

Mukia scabrella Arn.

Dentella repens Forst,

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz).

‘Cultivated lands,

Island, introduced and

rare.’

Condition in 1889-90,

Ross | Still rare.

‘Cultivated lands near Aber-| Not seen in 1889 or 1890.

deen, introduced and rare.’

‘Cleared lands around Aber-| Observed at Rangachang

deen, Haddo, on Ross

Island, etc., introduced.’

‘Cleared lands around Port

Blair, introduced.’

‘Cleared lands, Aberdeen,

Ross Island, etc., intro-

duced.’

‘Cultivated lands around

Port Blair, introduced

and rare.

‘Cleared lands around Aber-

deen, common but intro-

duced.’

‘Common in cleared lands

around Port Blair, intro-

duced.’

‘Hopetown, as wild, but

evidently introduced.’

‘Cleared lands around Aber-

deen and Phoenix Bay,

rare, introduced.’

‘On Ross Island, in culti-

vated lands, rare, and

evidently introduced.’

‘From Aberdeen to Haddo

on wet places, appears to

be introduced with rice.’

The ZL. parviflora of Mr.

Kurz’s list. Both sp. are

now common but Mr. Kurz

only gathered this one.

‘ Aberdeen, cultivated lands,

rare, introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands on Ross

Island, around Aberdeen,

etc., introduced.

also, which igs almost the

extreme limit of the Set-

tlement.

Much more unusual than

the preceding.

Very common all over the

Settlement.

Still exceedingly uncom-

mon; not seen on Ross

Island.

Very common on the drier

grassy slopes all over the

Settlement.

Very common near Hope-

town, not seen elsewhere.

Very common throughout

the whole extent of the

Settlement.

Not seen in 1889 or 1890.

Common in the rice fields

reclaimed from mangrove

swamps all over the Settle-

ment.

Not uncommon about the

Settlement,

248 D, Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 8,

NAME OF SPECIES.

15 Oldenlandia

bosa Linn.

Vernonia cinerea Less.

corym-

Elephantopus scaber

Linn.

Ageratum conyzoides

Linn.

Blumea amplectens

De.

20 Eclipta alba Hassk.

Synedrella nodiflora

Gaertn.

Centipeda orbicularis

Dour.

Heliotropium indicum

Linn

Cynoglossum micran-

thum Desf.

Solanum nigrum Linn.

Solanum torvum Sw.

Solanum xanthocar-

pum Schrad.

Angelonia salicariae-

folia H. B. § K.

Mazus rugosus Lowr.

Vandellia crustacea

Benth.

Bonnaya veronica-

folia Benth.

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz.)

‘Cultivated lands around

Port Blair, introduced.’

‘Common all over the

cleared lands but only

introduced.’

‘Ross island in cultivated

lands, rare, introduced.’

“Common on cleared

ground, rapidly penetra-

ting into the jungles

whenever a little cleared,

introduced,’

‘Phoenix Bay, cleared lands,

introduced.’

‘Common on cultivated or

cleared lands around Port

Blair, introduced.’

‘Common on cleared lands

around Hopetown and

Aberdeen, introduced.’

(Blainvillea latifolia Kurz,

non DC.); ‘cultivated

lands, Ross Island, rare,

introduced’ ; (Spilanthes

oleracea Kurz, non Linn.).

‘Cultivated lands on Ross

Island, around Aberdeen,

etc., introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands around

Aberdeen, rare and intro-

duced.’

‘Between Aberdeen and

Pheenix Bay, I suspect

introduced only, as I saw

it nowhere else.’

‘Cultivated lands around

Aberdeen, rare, intro-

troduced.’

‘Around Aberdeen, ete. ;

introduced.’

‘Cleared lands around

Phoenix Bay and Aber-

deen ; introduced.’

‘Common in cultivated lands

on Ross Island; intro-

duced.’

‘Cultivated lands around

Aberdeen ; introduced.’

‘Tn cultivated lands around

Port Blair ; introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands around

Aberdeen ; introduced.’

Condition in 1889-90.

A very common species,

Not seen in 1889 or 1890.

Common everywhere, but

possibly indigenous.

Extremely common every-

where and in two striking-

ly distinct conditions ; one,

the genuine plant, and an-

other, larger in habit and

ranker of growth but

smoother in all its parts,

strikingly like Blainvillea

latifolia at first sight.

Not very common.

Not seenin November, 1889

found in April, 1890.

Very common,

Very common.

Not at all common.

Not common.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora.

NAMES OF SPECIES.

249

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz.

Scoparia dulcis Linn.

Rungia parviflora Nees

var. pectinata Clarke.

Lippia nodiflora Rich.

35 Leucas linifolia

Spreng.

Celosiaargentea Linn.

Amarantus spinosus

Innn.

A. viridis Linn.

Alternanthera sessilis

R. Br.

Polygonum barbatum

Linn.

Euphorbia pilulifera

Innn.

H. thymifolia Burm.

Cyperus polystachyus

Rottb.

C. distans Linn. fil.

C. compressus Linn.

C. Iria Linn.

Kyllinga monoce-

phala Rottb.

‘Common all over the

cleared lands around Port

Blair and penetrating

into the jungles; intro-

duced.’

‘ Andamans.’

‘Cleared lands all around

Port Blair, and becoming

very fleshy along the sea

shores ; introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands, on Cha-

tham Island ; introduced

and still rare.’

‘Cleared lands around Had-

do ; rare ; introduced.

‘Cultivated lands around

Phoenix Bay ; introduced

and rare.’

‘Rather common in cleared

lands at Aberdeen, Ross

Island, Haddo, etc.; in-

troduced.’

‘Common in cleared lands

along roads, etc., at Port

Blair ; introduced.’

‘Some shoots of species of

this genus I observed

in the cultivated lands

around Haddo ; evidently

introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands around

Port Blair ; common ; in-

troduced.

‘ Along roads, in cultivated

lands, etc., around Port

Blair ; introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands between

Aberdeen and Navy

Point ; introduced.’

‘Ross Island and other sta-

tions, in pasture ground;

introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands here and

there around Port Blair ;

introduced.’

‘Rather rare, in wet places

at Ross Island, etc. ; in-

troduced.’

‘Cleared lands around Port

Blair ; introduced.’

Condition in 1889-90.

On Ross Island, and evi-

dently introduced, not

common,

Not yet on the mainland or

on Ross Island appa-

rently.

Still rare.

Very common.

Common.

Common in the

about Aberdeen,

ditches

Not now very rare.

Common; both type and

vaR. subtriceps. K. tri-

ceps of Kurz’ list is only

this latter variety.

250 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 3,

NAMES oF SPECIES,

Fimbristylis diphylla

Vahl.

Paspalum filiculmum

Nees.

60 P. scrobiculatum Linn.

Eriochloa

Nees.

Panicum

Linn.

Colonum

P. ciliare Rets.

P. sanguinale Linn.

55 Andropogon pseudo-

ischemum Nees.

A. contortum Linn.

Chrysopogon acicula-

tom Trin.

Sporobolus

Trin.

Eleusine indica Gaertn.

diander

60 H. aegyptiaca Pers.

61 Leptochloa filiformis

R, Br.

NAME oF SPECIES.

REMARKS.

Condition in 1866 (Kurz.)

‘Common all over

cleared lands around Port

Blair ; introduced.’ The

F. miliacea of Kurz’ list

is only another state of

this species and is not F.

miliacea of Vahl.

Condition in 1889-90.

the | Perhaps indigenous.

‘On Ross Island; introduced.’} Common.

‘Cultivated lands around

Port Blair ; introduced.

‘South Point, Aberdeen,

etc., in cultivated lands;

introduced.’

‘Common in cultivated

lands around Port Blair ;

introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands around

Port Blair ; introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands and gar-

dens at Ross Island ; in-

troduced.’

‘Only in garden land on

Ross Island ; introduced.’

‘Common on Chatham

Island ; introduced.’

‘Common on Chatham

Island ; introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands every-

where around Port Blair ;

introduced.’

‘Cultivated lands on Ross

Island ; introduced.’

‘Along the path from Pho-

nix Bay to Aberdeen ;

scarce; introduced.’

IV. Species unintentionally introduced between 1856 and 1890.

annulata! ‘On Ross Island; introduced.’} Also about Aberdeen.

Common everywhere.

Common throughout the

Settlement.

Very common throughout

the Settlement.

Common every where

around Port Blair.

REMARKS.

Sida rhombifolia Linn.

Melochia corchorifolia Linn.

Triumfetta rhomboidea Jacq.

65 Crotalaria retusa Linn.

Everywhere throughout the Settlement and

quite as common as S. carpinifolia is.

Occasional.

very common.

On Ross Island, and also at Aberdeen, not yet

Not infrequent about Aberdeen, not seen in

cultivation.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora.

251

NAMES OF SPECIES,

REMARKS.

Smithia sensitiva Linn.

Desmodium pelycarpon DC.

D, auricomum Grah.

Alysicarpus vaginalis DC.

Cassia occidentalis Linn.

C. Tora Linn.

Ammannia baccifera Linn.

Jussiva suffruticosa Lamk.

Ludwigia parviflora Roxb.

Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn.

Oldenlandia diffusa Roxb.

O. crystallina Linn.

O. paniculata Linn. ; forma

‘minima’ = Hedyotis minima

Burm.

Adenostemma viscosum Forst.

Blumea glomerata DC.

Wedelia calendulacea Less.

Cosmos sulphureus Cav.

Tridax procumbens Linn.

Crepis japonica Benth.

Sonchus arvensis Linn.

Launea nudicaulis Less.

Ipomeea aquatica Forsk.

Solanum ferox Linn.

S. indicum Linn.

Physalis minima Linn.

Striga lutea Lour.

Sesamum indicum DC,

Common on dry grassy slopes at Aberdeen.

Common at North Bay and on the cleared hill-

sides above. Not met with by Mr. Kurz, but,

perhaps, it may be indigenous for it also

occurs on Great Coco Island and Barren Island.

Common along with Smithia and with Desmo-

dium triflorum. It ig rather an interesting

addition to the Flora, for though a mere weed

this plant kas hitherto only been collected in

Tenasserim, Martaban and Arracan.

Commen on grassy slopes (K.)

Common (K.).

Very common everywhere.

In wet places, not uncommon.

In wet places, along with the two Ludwigias and

much more plentiful than either.

Common in ricefields, but not quite so frequent

as L. prostrata.

Common on stone walls and roadsides all over

Ross Island, but not yet present on the main-

land or on the other islands.

Aberdeen etc., not very common.

The commonest Oldenlandia on Ross Island.

The commonest both at Aberdeen and on

Mt. Harriet is O. corymbosa.

Common on Ross Island and obtained both by

the writer in 1889 and by Dr. King in 1890.

Only met with in one place ona rubbish heap

Ross Island.

Common on Ross Island, etc., (K.).

Ross Island only (K.)

Very common on hill sides and waste places.

This the writer was assured had never been

grown as a garden plant. It forms large

patches where it occurs, the individual plants

being 6 to 10 feet in height.

Common on Ross, not yet common on the

mainland.

Introduced at Aberdeen (K.),.

Common in gravel pits on Mt. Harriet.

Both on Ross and at Aberdeen (K.).

Jn ponds at Aberdeen; the mode of introduc-

tion of this species is open to question. It

may have been introduced by birds, but it

may equally well have been introduced as

a weed.

Very common all over the settlement on drier

hill sides along with S. torvwm

Quite as common as the preceding. [S. nigrum

and S. xanthocarpum, though introduced be-

fore 1866, are by no means so frequent. ]

Not at all common.

Common on dry hill sides at Aberdeen, parasi-

tic on introduced grasses.

Frequent (K.).

252 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 3,

NAMES OF SPECIES. : REMARKS.

Phaylopsis parviflora Wiild. Rare, on Ross only (K.).

Hyerophila quadrivalvis Nees. | Common in wet places along with Jussiwa and

Ludwigia.

95 Lippia geminata H. B. K. At Namuna ghat (K), rare.

Hyptis brevipes Poit. Common (K.).

Berhaavia repens Linn. Not common and not met with by Mr. Kurz;

it may, however, be indigenous; it certainly

seems to be so on Great Coco Island.

Aerua lanata Juss. Not very common.

Achyranthes aspera Linn. Very common in every part of the settlement

and penetrating into the jungles.

100 Phyllanthus urinaria Linn. Common on Ross and on Mt. Harriet; not so

plentiful at Aberdeen,

Monochoria vaginalis Presl. In ponds at Aberdeen ; perhaps introduced by

means of wading-birds.*

Paspalum distichum Linn. Common on Ross and at Hopetown.

P. pedicellatum Nees. Common on Ross, not seen elsewhere.

Panicum erucweforme Sibth, Aberdeen, common.

105 P. excurrens Trin. By edge of pond at Aberdeen.

P. longipes W. ¥ A. On Mt. Harriet.

P. myosuroides R. Br. Very common.

Imperata cylindrica Kunth. Common everywhere.

Rottbeellia exaltata Linn. Common in marshy ground about Aberdeen

and Haddo.

* There is another species that has, however, been excluded from this list, be-

cause neither Dr, King in 1890 nor the writer in 1889 met with it, to which the same

remark applies. This species is Barcluya longifolia. The Andamans is first given

as a locality for this species in King: Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula,

p. 34. The Andamans specimens were obtained by one of Dr. King’s garden col-

lectors in 1884 in a ditch among rice-fields near Haddo. It may be said with some-

thing like certainty that the species was not there in 1858 ; at all events there was

no rice-field and no ditch then. And it is almost as certain that it was not present

in 1866, for Mr. Kurz, as his Report shews, gave particular attention to aquatic

vegetation, yet he did not meet with it. Probably the ditch where Dr, King’s

collector found Barclaya, like the pond where the writer found Monochoria and

Ceratopteris, did not exist at allin 1886. Another circumstance that tends to con-

firm the idea of the introduction being recent is that it does not appear to be

present in any of the ditches or ponds examined by the writer in 1889, and Dr. King,

to whom this fact was particularly mentioned, and who looked for Barclaya with

especial care in 1890, was equally unsuccessful in his search. It may, therefore, be

safely presumed to be still quite local. For the appearance of Barclaya, as for

that of Monochoria, bird-agency at once suggests itself; introduction by indirect

human agency is not, however, precluded in either case. Allowing the mode of

introduction to be a point altogether doubtful, there still remains an interesting

fact—this species (like Desmodium auricomum) is one hitherto only known from the

opposite shores of the Andaman Sea. And this fact weakens the evidence from

other sources as to introduction ; for it is the Burmese, and particularly the Pegu-

Tenasserim element, that seems to predominate in the indigenous Andaman flora.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 253

NaMeEs oF SPEctzs, REMARKS.

110 Ischemum rugosum Nees. Aberdeen.

I. ciliare Retz. Aberdeen, rather common.

Anthistiria scandens Roab. Aberdeen, very common.

Chloris barbata Sw. Ross Island and Aberdeen.

Eragrostis unioloides Nees. Very common on Ross Island, not seen at

Aberdeen.

115 ( Selaginella proniflora Bak. Very plentiful everywhere on Ross, but not

| present either at Aberdeen, Hopetown or

5 | Viper.

90. Cheilanthes tenuifolia Siw. On gravelly roadsides at Aberdeen.

6, | Ceratopteris thalictroides In ponds at Aberdeen ; possibly introduced by

b> | Brogn. water-birds ; (see note on Monochoria vagin-

OG alis.)

Comparing the state of affairs in 1866 with that prevailing in 1890

we find that at the former date there were present in the Andamans 61

weeds of cultivation of which 58 were again met with, either in Novem-

ber 1889 or in April 1890. But too great weight should not be placed

on the absence of any plant, since it is quite possible that in visits of

such short duration as those of the writer and Dr. King species that

are not very common might easily be overlooked.

In November 1889 and in April 1890, on the other hand, we find

that not only were 58, or 95 °/,, of the weeds of 1866, present, but that 56

others had found their way into the settlement during the interval be-

tween 1866 and 1890.

Briefly reviewed the results indicated by these four lists are :—

1. That in 1866 15 intentionally introduced plants and 61 weeds

of cultivation had apparently or actually become so established in the

Andamans that, though not indigenous plants, they had become an

integral portion of the Andamans flora.

2. That by 1890 14 more of the plants intentionally introduced

prior to, but only seen under cultivation in, 1866 had become similarly

naturalised ; that along with these 9 species, intentionally introduced

during the interval between 1866 and 1890, had begun to appear spon-

taneously ; also, that during the same interval 56 more weeds had been

introduced.

3. That, on the other hand, a species appearing spontaneously in

1866 was only seen cultivated in 1890, and that three of the 1866 weeds

were not met with in 1889 or 1890.

The subjoined table exhibits the intrusion of the non-indigenous

element at present existing in the flora of the Andamans.

204 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. {No. 3,

Taste I. Intrusion of non-indigenous Andamans plants.

Non-indigenous species :—

Introduced intentionally :— Introduced unintentionally :—

rq | | eel

Prior to 1886:— Duving 1886-90:— Prior to 1886 :— During 1886-90.

| |

Natura- Natura- !

lised lised Naturalised Seen in 1889 Seen in 1889

in1866:— in1890:— in 1890:— Seen in 1866:— or 1890:— or 1890 :—

I I

| [(15 - ri +14] (61-8)

15. 28, 9; 61. 58. 56,

Total for 1866. 15+61 = 76.

Total for period 1866-90, 14+ 94+456 = 79.

Total for 1890. 28+ 9458+56=151.

During his stay in the Andamans in 1866 Mr. Kurz observed 520

indigenous species. But he has pointed out (Report, p. 19) that this

“is only an approximation to the actual number existing on the is-

‘“‘Jands.” Since 1866 the number of indigenous species has been raised

to about 600. Mr. Kurz has recorded the number of species found

growing on 100 square yards in a suitable locality in the interior on the

eastern side of the island and not far from Aberdeen. He shews

(Report, p. 21) that an estimate based on this record and extended to

the rest of the islands of the Andaman group gives scarcely more than

600 or 700 species for the whole. At the same time, he thinks that an

estimate of the same kind deduced from the conditions that prevail on

the western side of the island would give quite other results, and, taking

everything into consideration, he concludes that “the number of really

‘indigenous phenogamic plants may range between 1500 and 1800

“species.” In all probability the second estimate is too high and per-

haps a number nearer 1000 will be ultimately found to express the

actual total of indigenous phanerogams. But the question need not be

discussed here, and if in the meantime absolute records of the appear-

ance of non-indigenous species be supplied, the precise proportion of

introduced to indigenous species at various periods in the history of the

islands can easily be ascertained when their flora shall have been com-

pletely investigated.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 255

But a relative proportion is only less useful than an absolute one

would be, and if we take 1000 as a convenient approximation to the

actual total we may compare the state of affairs in 1866 with that in

1890. In this case we must confine ourselves to introduced phanero-

gams only, and exclude the three cryptogams that have been introduced

during the interval between 1866 and 1890. The following are the

results :—

1000

1076

146

1000

146

1146

The greater number of these introduced plants are herbaceous ; but

the proportion of woody species is slowly increasing, as the following

figures shew :—

1866. Proportion of introduced to indigenous species = or, 1: 13.

or, 7:06°/,.

Percentage of introduced species =

1890. Proportion of introduced to indigenous species = Orlaith

», Percentage of introduced species = or, 12°74°/..

1866. Proportion of woody to herbaceous species = a or, léi37.

», Percentage of woody species = = or, 2°63°/,.

1890. Proportion of woody to herbaceous species = ae or, 1 : 20.

» Percentage of woody species = = or, 4°79°/..

Human agency is responsible for the introduction of the whole of

this non-indigenous element in the Flora of the Andamans. That it is

directly responsible for the introduction of such species as have been

intentionally introduced that have subsequently become spontaneous is

self-evident; that it is equally directly responsible for the unintention-

ally introduced weeds is hardly less plain. They are with very few

exceptions the commonest of Indian road-side and rice-field weeds

whose seeds would readily be found mixed with imported grain or

attached to the belongings of convict immigrants or of the police sepoys

of the Settlement. This mode of introduction explains not only the

occurrence of the weeds of dry ground but of the majority of the marsh

species, such as Hygrophila, Jussivca, Ludwigia, as well. And species

of the only class for which this explanation is not altogether satis-

factory—water-plants like Monochoria, Oeratopteris, or Ipomcea aqua-

tica—nevertheless owe their introduction indirectly to human agency,

256 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora, (No. 3,

since but for the existence of the Settlement the ditches and pools in

which they occur would not exist. The agency of winds, so often

supposed to be highly effective, suggests itself for very few of the

species, the most probable being the Selaginella and the Cheilanthes,—

almost the only posssible one among phanerogams being the Calotropis.

But if these be wind-introduced species then as regards all three -

the questions at once arise ;—why were they not to be found in 1866 ?

and, why are they only to be found within the limits of the Settlement

now? Andas regards Selaginella a closer enquiry makes the agency

of wind highly improbable, for it is as yet only to be found on Ross

Island, although there, as it happens, it 1s exceedingly common. Now

Ross Island is the part of the Settlement that is in immediate inter-

course with Burma and India, and unless it has been imported as a weed

one can hardly explain its absence from the rest of the Settlement

where the conditions are quite as favourable for its existence as they are

on Ross. As regards Calotropis too there is a striking fact to record.

It happens to be the chief food-plant of a particular species of but-

terfly—Danais genutia—which is dispersed throughout India and Burma.

This butterfly was long supposed to be absent from the Andamans, but

within the past few years it has been sparingly reported thence.*

It thus seems as if till the establishment of its food-plant in the Settle-

ment this butterfly was not known from the Andamans. To what

agency the introduction of Danais genutia itself is due it is foreign to the

purpose of this paper to enquire, but it isa suggestive fact that once

the food-plant had become established the butterfly appeared.. And the

absence of the butterfly while there was no evidence of the presence of

the plant seems presumptive evidence that the plant was not present

till very recently, and that, therefore, human agency is not merely in-

directly responsible for its introduction, by providing conditions suitable

for the survival of wind-conveyed seeds, but is directly responsible, from

the unintentional conveyance of its seeds along with grain or in some

other way. For itis long since these suitable conditions have come

into existence, and wind-agency, if a factor at all, is in these latitudes

a fairly constant one.

Human agency being so completely responsible, one might hope

that the channels of introduction of particular species, which must

coincide with the routes of traffic between the Settlement and the

adjacent mainland, could be easily ascertained. But this is far from

being the case. These traffic routes are :—

* This information was offered by Mr. L. de Nicéville in the course of a brief

conversation that followed the reading of this paper at the meeting of the Asiatic

Society of Bengal in April 1890.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 257

1. Calcutta to Port Blair; implying introduction from Northern

India and especially the Gangetic plain.

2. Port Blair to Rangoon; implying introduction from Lower

Burma.

3. Port Blair to Madras; implying introduction from Southern

India.

4, Moulmein to Port Blair; implying introduction from Tenas-

serim—a route used by native craft.

5. Port Blair to the Nicobar Islands ; implying introduction from

these—the Nicobars are a dependency of the Settlement at Port Blair.

The distribution of the majority of these introduced species is so

wide that (with the exception of 4 species whose introduction has al-

most certainly been confined to the Rangoon or the Moulmein route

and other 4 almost certainly restricted to the Madras or the Calcutta

route) any one of them may have equally well reached the Settlement

by any or all of these routes. This is best shewn by a tabular view of

the species thus introduced.

TasLe II. Distributional features of the Non-indigenous element in

the Flora of the Andamans.

Cosmopolitan pine the DrOpicsicc.socstceecccerethisanseitadeasedceessee(sesinsieneneesineteecses 62

Indigenous in the Old World ‘ 65

In other continents besides ASIA soccecccsssssscee cvettucevsenssese 36

ContinedstowAsiane sercoctieulsiislesiticenieiele svelte olsen nik seaeicinconincae 29

Throughout South-Hastern Asia .,.......ssseseeee ees 21

Confined to India or only extending westward

FLOMELN ag meresersdiedessnsseesceecsecs sense creoeees

Confined to Burma and Malaya or only extend-

ing eastward thence oo... - cecoscceessesssecnoesves

Indigenous in the New World, but now cosmopolitam or nearly so ..... .. 19

It may therefore be concluded that there is a practical indifference

displayed as regards route; here, as everywhere else, when man is en-

gaged in cultivation he involuntarily introduces weeds, and here as else-

where a certain proportion of the species introduced by him for economic

or for aesthetic reasons escape and become spontaneous.

It has been already said that the present Settlement occupies the

site of an earlier one. This earlier settlement was founded under the

258 D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. [No. 8,

name of Port Cornwallis by Lieut. Blair* in 1789, in obedience to orders

issued in September of that year. In November 1792 orders were issued

for the removal of the Settlement to another and more spacious harbour

in North Andaman; to this new settlement the original name Port

Cornwallis was again applied. It is nowhere distinctly stated, though,

considering the transfer of name from the old settlement to the new, it

is highly probable, that old Port Cornwallis was entirely abandoned in

1792. We know, however, that in 1796 orders were issued for the re-

moval of the whole establishment to Penang. The doubtful point, so

far as our present enquiry is concerned, is the length of time prior to

the establishment of the present Settlement that its site was exposed to

influences favourable for the active introduction of non-indigenous

species. But we know that altogether these influences only existed for

six seasons and could only have been active during three seasons ; probably

they only existed at all during these three seasons. The present Settle-

ment was commenced in March 1858; Mr. Kurz visited it during April-

July 1866; to the eight seasons (1858-66) that had passed between the

foundation of the Settlement and the date of that visit we must therefore

add three more seasons (1789-92) in order to make up the whole period

during which the non-indigenous species recorded by Mr. Kurz were

being introduced. Even if the original site was not wholly abandoned

in 1792 the subsequent seasons (1792-96) may be neglected without

producing any appreciable error. Assuming, therefore, that a period of

eleven seasons has been responsible for the naturalisation and introduc-

tion of the species in the two lists for 1866 we are able to caleulate the

rates of these processes and to compare them with the rates between

1866 and 1890. These are shewn in the following table :—

Taste III].—Rate aus Introduction of Non- ened Species.

en "DURING Prriop I, ernie During Perrop 1

Shon species NA- | pyioy to 1866 (1789-92 +|Bet. 1866 & 1890, (1866-90)

turalised. 1858-66) =11 seasons. = 24 seasons.

No. Rate No. Rate

of species. | perannum. | of species. | perannum.

Cultivated plants introduced

during Period 1. ates 15 1:36 14 0-58

Cultiv ated plants introduced

during Period IL one wa 9 0:37

Weeds of cultivation nae 61 5:54 56 2:33

Totals ... 76 6:90 "9 3:28

* The name of the 1789 Settlement having been transferred to the one founded

in 1792, the present Settlement, which occupies the site of the 1789 one and which

dates from March 1858, has been named Porr Btatr in honour of the original

founder. The name Port Cornwallis is still used to designate the site of the Settle-

ment in North Andaman that existed from 1792 to 1796.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 259

The rate per annum for the second period requires a slight correction

by the deduction from it of the rate per annum of disappearance of natur-

alised species. We have seen that one introduced plant occurring spon-

taneously in 1866 was only under cultivation in 1889 and 1890 and that

three of the 1866 weeds were not met with in 1889 or 1890. These 4

species, therefore, give a disappearance rate of ;4;=+, or 0°16 species per

annum, and the corrected rate for Period II is thus 3°28—0'16, or 3:12

species per annum. :

When we find on comparing the two periods that the rate of in-

troduction in the second is only 3:12 species, as compared with 6°90 in

the first, we naturally endeavour to find some explanation of the dis-

crepancy. But, unfortunately, no very satisfactory explanation offers

itself. So far as cultivated species are concerned, we are not in a posi-

tion to compare the 15 naturalised species of 1866 with the 23 similar

species of 1890, but only with those 9 species that had been both intro-

duced and naturalised subsequent to 1866. The proportions indicated

by these two classes being 1:36: 037 evidences a rate of naturalisation

per annum 3% times as great for the earlier as for the later period. But

when the circumstances of the case are considered we are not. surprised

that the difference should be so great; we are, rather, astonished at its

being so small. Owing to the abandonment of the 1789 Settlement the

species that had been introduced while it existed were left to their fate,

and it would be no more than reasonable to expect that when the new

Settlement was founded in 1858, and when Mr. Kurz visited it in 1866,

the majority of the common tropical cultivated species had already be-

come fairly naturalised. So far, however, was this from being the case

that we find there were in 1866 only 15 such species naturalised, and

we are compelled to conclude either, that the original settlement was

very ill provided for, or that the species which on a priort grounds we

might consider likely to hold their own in the struggle for existence in

an abandoned settlement are really far from being able to do so. Now

not only is there no ground for supposing that the Settlement was ill-

provided for, but there is ample proof, from the evidence that exists of a

direct and extensive reciprocal correspondence between its founders and

the first Superintendent of the recently established Hon’ble Company’s

Botanic Garden at Calcutta, that the number of species introduced at Port

Cornwallis was, for a Settlement so young, unusually high. Weare com-

pelled, therefore, to accept the other explanation and to conclude that

cultivated species are not as a rule able to exist when they have to

struggle on equal terms with a native jungle. Without mentioning other

instances, we may refer to the lists of Cucurbitacecee and Leguminose pre-

sent in 1866 as cultivated plants only, yet in 1890 beginning to occur

260 D. Prain—The non-indigeuous species of the Andaman Flora, [No. 8,

spontaneously and appearing likely as time goes on to increase perceptibly

the numbers of the non-indigenous flora. The greater number of these

must have certainly been introduced in the 1789-92 period, and many of

them are such as at first sight suggest for themselves the possibility of

survival.

Perhaps, however, it ought not to surprise us greatly that species

which readily appear spontaneously elsewhere and which are appearing

spontaneously in the Andamans now, should, if they were previously in-

troduced, have perished between 1792 and 1858. Most of them are plants

that, when they do escape from cultivation and appear spontaneously,

affect such situations as waste places, rubbish heaps, road-sides, hedge-

rows and margins of clearings,—situations that have at least this in

common, that they afford their denizens abundance of air and light.

Many of them too are herbaceous, or at most fruticose, and the native

jungle as it reinvades the abandoned clearings overshadows them and

either chokes them completely, or by merely preventing them from

flowering, makes their fate only a matter of time. Even trees that seem

quite naturalised in clearings must soon succumb to the weight of creepers

that rapidly overload them in a forest.

If, however, the survival of even a small proportion of the cultivated

species abandoned in 1792 will suffice to explain the higher rate of na-

turalisation during Period I, deducible from the figures in Tani IIT

(Carica Papaya and Cocos nucifera are excellent examples of such sur-

vival), there is no similar explanation possible for the higher rate of weed-

introduction during the same period. A considerable number must have

been already introduced by 1792, and, though many doubtless yielded to

the influences adverse for naturalised cultivated species, weeds are often

proverbially tenacious of life and a good few, as the notes against them

show, in place of avoiding the jungle are actually penetrating into it.

Taken altogether we find that the rate of introduction during the first

period was 2} times as high as it has been during the second, and the

most probable explanation of this higher early rate of weed introduction

appears to be that in the dirty grain of an Indian bazaar seeds of most

of the commoner Indian weeds are certain to be present. This being

the case so many weeds become introduced with the very earliest sowing's

of any grain that the subsequent rate of introduction of species can be but

small. Andit is highly probable that for the same reason the rate of weed-

introduction becomes year by year diminished. Unfortunately it has not

occurred to any one to make observations on these weeds during the

interval 1858-66 or 1866-90. And without repeated observations after

short intervals of time, especially towards the commencement of a

settlement, it is impossible to test the adequacy of this explanation.

1890.] D. Prain—The non-indigenous species of the Andaman Flora. 261

But it is not improbable that by the close of another period equal

in length to the second the annual fall in the rate of introduction and,

indeed, the annual rate of introduction itself will have become very

small.

There is not likely to be the same falling off in the rate of naturalis-

ation of intentionally introduced species. For, as the Settlement extends,

localities suitable for the spontaneous appearance of already introduced

species become year by year more numerous and at the same time the

number of species capable of naturalisation becomes increased.

We find on briefly reviewing the results of our enquiry :—

1. That the total number both of naturalised and of unintentionally

introduced species constantly increases.

2. That the rate of naturalisation of intentionally introduced species

has hitherto been lower than the rate of introduction of unintentionally

introduced species.

3. That in both cases the rate has been lower for the second period

(1866-90) than for the first (prior to 1866).

4, That this lower rate for the second period is more apparent than

real, and is probably due as regards naturalised species to the survival of

some cultivated species left to their fate when the early Settlement

(1789-92) was abandoned, and as regards weeds to the fact that the

greater number of common Indian weeds are necessarily introduced with

the earliest sowings of grain.

5. That in both cases the rate has now probably become nearly

uniform, but that while for naturalised species it is steady or even uni-

formly increasing, for weeds it is probably uniformly decreasing.

The first three conclusions are borne out by the facts contained in

the lists of species: the fourth is an expression of opinion, which it is

unfortunately now impossible either to endorse or to refute as regards

the Andamans ; it is, however, a question worthy of attention during the

initial stages of any subsequent similar settlement: the last it will be

easy for some future student of the subject to finally dispose of.

In concluding, the writer wishes to express his great obligations to

Col. Cadell, v. c, Chief Commissioner of the Andamans, but for whose

kind assistance it would have been impossible to collect so many species

during his short stay at Port Blair; also to Dr. G. Kaniouym> Rij S.-C Tne:

for his kindness in supplementing the collection of 1889 with many

specimens Collected in April 1890.

262 F. Moore—On some Indian Psychide. [No. 3,

XIV.—On some Indian Psychide.—By F. Moors, F. Z. 8.

[Received 30th October; read 5th November, 1890, ]

Genus Basurta (Moore).—Wings short, broad, sparsely covered

with short very slender brown hair-like scales. Forewing triangular ;

costal margin slightly arched from the base to near its end, the apex

rounded, exterior margin oblique ; cell broad, extending to beyond half

the length of the wing; costal vein at its base some distance from the

costal margin; sub-costal vein angled near end of the cell, five-branch-

ed, the first and second branches parallel, the first arising at some

distance and the second at an angle before end of the cell, third branch

trifurcate at one-fourth beyond end of the cell; discocellular veinlets

bent inward at the middle, the radial vein extending from their angle;

within the cell are two discoidal veinlets starting from the upper and

lower end of the second discocellular, these coalescing near middle of

the cell area and extending to its base ; median vein four-branched, angled

at its lowest branch, the two upper branches contiguous and starting

together from end of the cell, the two lower branches wide apart; sub-

median vein convexly-angled upward at its middle, and with a short

outwardly-oblique lower spur starting from one-fourth of its base.

Hindwing oval, broad; subcostal vein two-branched, the first branch

arising before end of the cell; the cell broad ; upper discocellular vein-

let angled outward, the radial extending from the angle; two dis-

coidal veinlets within the cell starting from the upper and lower end

of the second discocellular veinlet and coalescing at the middle of the

cell area; median vein angled at end of the cell, four-branched, the

two upper branches starting from angles at end of the cell; a sub-

median and two internal veins. Body slender; abdomen short, slightly

pilose ; palpi small, pilose; antennz short, bipectinated, the pectina-

tions delicately plumose and long at base of the shaft; legs slender,

nearly naked, middle and hind tibiee with a long appendage.

Bazsuta GRorer (Moore).—Upper and underside uniformly pale

cupreous-brown. Wings sparsely covered with short very slender laxly-

disposed hair-like scales; cilia long, dense. Hxpanse of wings 43th of

an inch.

Hasitat. Calcutta. (Type in Coll. F. Moore).—The type speci-

men was reared from larva, found by the late Arthur Grote, near Cal-

cutta, feeding upon the Babul (Acacia arabica). The larva forms an

elongated, narrow, cylindrical case about three-fourths of an inch long,

and uniformly covered with minute granular particles of bark.

The following are descriptions of two allied genera and species of

1890.] F. Moore—On some Indian Psychidee 263

Psychids—one of which is found in the Calcutta District, the other in

the N. W. Himalayas. These two forms are as follow :—

Genus Rasicora (Moore).—Wings sparsely clothed with short

whitish hair-like scales. Forewing short, narrow, triangular; costal

margin arched before the end, apex somewhat acute, exterior margin

oblique, posterior margin short; costal vein short ; subcostal vein three-

branched, second and third starting from end of the cell; the cell

narrowest at its upper end; discocellular veinlets oblique, angled out-

ward; radial vein from their angle; a discoidal veinlet emitted within

the cell from end of lower discocellular; median vein four-branched,

the two upper branches on a foot-stalk from end of the cell; submedian

vein with a lower branch from its middle towards the base. Hindwing

short, apex convex; subcostal vein two-branched; radial vein from

below end of the cell; discoidal veinlet within the cell from end of

lower discocellular; four median branches; a submedian and an inter-

nal vein. Body moderately robust, abdomen extending beyond the

hindwings ; antenne bipectinated, plumose.

RAsicoTA ALBESCENS (Moore).—Fuliginous-white, wings and body

sparsely clothed with short whitish hair-like scales; antenne and anal

segments fulvous-yellow. Hxpanse +3ths of an inch.

Hasiratr. Calcutta District (Arthur Grote).

This species forms a long, narrow, somewhat naked fusiform silken

case.

Genus Morratta -(Moore).—orewing long, rather narrow, apex

somewhat acute, exterior margin oblique, posterior margin short; costal

vein stout, distant at the base from the costa and extending two-thirds

from the base; subcostal vein slender, scarcely apart from the costal,

four-branched, the fourth or lower branch extending to a little below

the apex, the first branch emitted before end of the cell, second branch

from end of the cell, third branch at half-way between the cell and

the apex and terminating on the costa above the apical anvle ; discoidal

cell long, reaching two-thirds of the wing, very narrow at the base and

widening out at the end; discoidal veinlet within the cell, slender,

anastomosing with the median vein near its base; upper and lower

discocellular veinlets of equal length, bent inward at their juncture;

two radial veins, one from the upper end of the discocellulars, the

other from the angle of their junction; median vein stout, four-branch-

ed, the two lower branches extending to near the posterior angle,

the two upper to middle of the exterior margin and anastomosed at

their base; submedian vein long, extending to the angle, recurved,

with a wide interspace between it and the median vein, and emitting a

short, straight lower branch at half its length. Hindwing short, trian-

264 F. Moore—On some Indian Psychide.

gular; costal margin convex, apex acute, exterior margin convex;

costal vein slender, subcostal reaching to the apex ; cell broad ; discoi-

dal veinlet slender, straight, emitted within the cell from lower angle

of the upper discocellular veinlet and extending to base of the cell;

a radial veinlet emitted from upper angle of the discocellular and ter-

minating below the apex, lower discocellular oblique, straight; median

vein long, three-branched, the branches at equal distance; submedian

vein and internal veins long, extending to the margin. Antenne broad-

ly bipectinated, the branches plumose to the tip ; thorax thick, round,

plumose ; head and palpi inconspicuous, hidden in dense plumose hairs ;

abdomen very long, extensile and mobile, densely covered with long

plumose hairs, and ending ina naked point which is either concealed

by the long hairs extending like a tail beyond the abdomen, or exposed,

the plumose hairs parting and curling outwards and upwards; legs

nearly naked; forelegs very long, tibia with a long spur; first joint of

tarsus as long as all the rest; middle legs shorter; hindlegs shortest

and more slender.

Morratia PLUMIcAUDA (Moore).—Wings hyaline, fuiiginous, very

sparsely covered with minute hair-like scales, not sufficiently numerous

to detract from the perfectly vitreous appearance of the wings; costal

margins and the cilia fuliginous-black; veins distinct and black. <An-

tenne black, bipectinated, the branches plumose to the tip; thorax and

head covered with dense black plumose hairs; abdomen of a reddish-

yellow where naked, but appearing densely black from the long black

plumose-hairs which cover it; anal point naked or concealed by long

plumose-hairs like a tail, the hairs parting and curling outward and

upward; legs black. Hxpanse 1 inch.

Hasirat. Upper Kunawar, N. W. Himalaya. (In Coll. Col, A. M.

Lang and F. Moore).—‘ Larval case fusiform, about 1} inch in length,

formed of tough silk covered with short sticks of dry grass. The larva

feeds with the three anterior segments protruded from the portable case.

The pupa before emergence of imago inverts its position within the case,

and the imago emerges from the upper pointed end, the lower, blunter

end is closed by a film of silk firmly attached to some rock. The imago

is observed basking on rocks, and flies off, when disturbed, with very

rapid and devious flight, more like a wasp or bee than a moth. It is

seen flying from morning till 4 p. u., chiefly on cliffs, from end of Octo-

ber and November.” (Lang’s MS., notes.)

Nees

1890.] E. Y. Watson—Preliminary List of the Butterflies of Madras. 265

XV.—A new Species of Diptera in the Collections of the Indian Musewm—

Dilophus Graciosus, N. Sp.—By J. M. F. Bicor.

[Received 81st October ; read 5th November, 1890.

Long. S=2 millim. 9 =25 millim.

3. Omnino nigro nitente, halteribus nigris; alis albidis, stigmate

parvo, nigro.

Hntitrement d’un noir luisant; balanciers noirs; ailes blanchatres ;

stigmate petit, noir.

9. Fulva. Capite, antennis, palpis, haustello, spinos thoracis,

halteribus, scutello, dorso segmentis, abdominis tibiis, tarsis, femoribus

posticis, apice, nigris; alis pallidissime fusco tinctis, stigmate nigro,

magno.

D’un fauve rougeatre ; la téte, les antennes, les palpes, la pipette, les

épines du prothorax et du tergum, les balanciers, quelques macules

sur les flancs au dessous des ailes, les tibie, les tarses, l’extrémité des

femurs postérieurs, le tout, d’un beau noir; les ailes, presqu’hyalines

trés légerement teintées d’un roussitre tout pale, stigmate grand et noir.

In copula l. g.1 9.

Dharmsala, Indes, Major Sage.

XVI.—Preliminary List of the Butterflies of Madras.—By Lirur. HE. Y.

Warson. (Communicated by H. Tuurston, Esq.)

[Received July 9th :—Read 5th November 1890.]

The following list of Madras Butterflies is compiled from a collec-

tion made between March and the middle of August, 1889. The total

number of species obtained is only 74; but there is no doubt that, if

the observations had been extended throughout the entire year, this

number would be increased by at least twenty additional ones. For

the first three months of this period there was little or no rain; but

from the Ist June till the middle of August the rain, though never

very heavy, was more or less continuous, comparatively few days pass-

ing without at least a slight shower. It will be noticed that only the

typical wet-season forms of Mycalesis mineus, Melanitis leda, and Junonia

asterie were met with. Presumably the corresponding dry-season forms

would be met with fyom November till February.

266 E.Y. Watson—Preliminary List of the Butterflies of Madras. [No. 3,

SD teh aN)

15.

22.

23.

Family NYMPHALIDA.

Sub-family Huria@ina.

Danais limniace, Cramer. March to August; very common.

5, septentrionis, Butler. June, July; occurs occasionally

with the preceding.

» chrysippus, Linn. March to August; very common.

» genutia, Cramer. March to August; very common.

Huplea core, Cramer. March to July; very common.

» coreoides, Moore. June and July; a few specimens

only.

Sub-family Saryrinn.

Mycalesis mineus, Linn. April and June, 10th August ocel-

lated form only.

Melanitis leda, Linn. August; not common. Form ismene

not met with.

Sub-family Acrmina.

Telchinia viole, Fabr. March to August; very common.

Sub-family NyMpHanina.

Ergolis ariadne, Linn. July, August; not common.

Atella phalantha, Drury. April to August; Very common.

Precis iphita, Cramer. May to August; very common.

Junonia almana, Linn. The ocellated form, J. asterie, occurs

commonly from March to August.

», lemonias, Linn. March to September ; very common.

» hierta, Fabricius, March, June, and August; fairly

common.

» orithyia, Linn. March, May and August; fairly

common.

Neptis varmana, Moore. April to August; not uncommon.

Hypolimnas bolina, Linn. March to August ; very common.

misippus, Linn. March, April, July and August;

not so common as LH. bolina.

Cyrameis cardui, Linn, One specimen obtained in October,

1888.

Charaxes fabrius, Fabricius. One specimen obtained in April.

Family LYCAINIDAL.

Curetis thetis, Drury. June and July ; not common.

Chilades laius, Cramer. April to August: very common.

1890.] E. Y. Watson—Preliminary List of the Butterflies of Madras. 267

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32,

Al,

42,

43,

Ads,

45.

46.

47.

48.

49,

Zizera gaika, Trimen. Only observed in May, but probably

common.

,, otis, Fabricius. April to August; very common.

» lysimon, Hiibner. April to August: very common.

Tarucus plinius, Fabricius. May to July; fairly common.

Castalius rosimon, Fabricius. May: a few specimens only.

Eiveres argiades, Pallas. Only a single male obtained in May.

Catochrysops strabo, Fabricius. May ; very common.

3 corejus, Fabricius. Apriland May ; very common

i contracta, Butler, July; very common. Possibly

a form of the preceding, but the male is easily

distinguished by its smaller size, and brighter

colours.

55 pandava, Horsfield. July and August; very

common.

Polyommatus beticus, Linn. May; not common.

Lampides celianus, Fabricius. April to July ; common.

Rathinda amas, Fabricius. A single specimen in July.

Dendoris epijarbas, Moore. A single specimen obtained by

the Museum collector in July.

Rapala melampus, Cramer. May and July; not common.

Virachola isocrates, Fabricius. A single specimen in July.

Aphneus elima, Moore. <A single specimen in June.

Family PAPILIONIDA.

Sub-family Prerina.

Leptosia xiphia, Fabricius. March to August; very common.

Terias hecabe, Linn. Typical. May and June; common.

3 » form hecabeoides. June and July; common.

- is », @siope. May to July. The commonest of

the three forms.

,, wvenata, Moore. A single pair in July.

Catopsilia catilla, Cramer. March to August; very common.

uf erocale, Cramer. May to August; very common.

As gnoma, Fabricius. July, August; not common.

BA pyranthe, Fabricius. May to August; very common,

Ivias pyrene, Linn. April to August; very common.

marianne, Linn. Of this two varieties occur. The

first, which is near to I. meridionalis, occurs com-

monly from April to August; and the second,

which is close to I. depulpoora, occurs apparently

only in July and August.

268 E. Y. Watson—Preliminary List of the Butterflies of Madras. [No. 3,

50. Zeracolus eucharis, Fabricius. Common from April to August.

The specimens obtained from June to August are

referable to 7’. pseudevanthe, Butler.

ol. 3 dance, Fabricius. May to August ; very common.

52. £ amata, Fabricius. April to July; very common.

53. Catophaga lankapura, Mcore. July and August. The speci-

mens obtained seems referable to this species, The

females differ greatly im the depth of the yellow

colouration of the underside.

54, Appias libythea, Fabricius. May to August; not uncommon.

55. Huphina phryne, Fabricius. April to August; very common.

56. Belenois mesentina, Cramer. March to August; very common.

57. Delias eucharis, Drury. July and August.

Sub-family Papinroninm.

58. Papilio dissimilis, Linn. Two specimens in May.

59. » panape, Linn. A single specimenin May. Approach-

es I’. dravidarum.

60. » hector, Linn. June to September; very common.

61. » aristolochie, Fabricius. March to June; not very

common.

62, » erithronius, Cramer. March to August; very common.

63. » polytes, Linn, March to August; common, All

three forms of female occur,

64, » polymnestor, Cramer. Three specimens in June.

65. » agamennon, Linn. March to August. The com-

monest Madras Papilio.

Family HESPERIIDA.

66. Badamia exclamationis, Fabricius, June to August ; common.

67. Parata chromus, Cramer. June to August; common.

68. Chapra mathias, Fabricius. April and May; probably com-

mon, but only a few specimens obtained.

69. Parnara guttata, Bremer. Two specimens of the form bada

obtained in July.

70. Swastus gremius, Fabricius. June to August; common.

71. Telicota bambusce, Moore. April to August; common.

72. Ampittia maro, Fabricius. A single female in July.

73. Taractrocera mcevius, Fabricius. A single specimen in Sep-

tember.

74. Astictopterus salsala, Moore. A few specimens of the form

stellifer in June and July.

In addition to the species recorded in the above list the Madras

Museum collection contains the following species captured within the

1890.] J. HH. T. Walsh—A new Trap-door Spider from Orissa. 269

limits of the city of Madras :—Ouretis phedrus, Fabricius ; Hebomoia

glaucippe, Linn; Nepheronia fraterna, Moore (form ceylonica) ; Gomalia

albofasciata, Moore; Udaspes folus, Cramer, and Hesperia galba, Fa-

bricius,

XVII.—A new Trap-door Spider from Orissa.—By Surczon J. H. Tut

Watusu, I. M.S.

[Received Oct. 27th :—Read 5th November, 1890. |

MYGALIDA.

ADELONYCHIA, n. &.

Adelonychia nigrostriata, 2, n.sp.—At present the following de-

scription will be that of the genus also. The spider, which I think is

not fullgrown, measures10 mm. The falces are reddish-brown in colour

with long fangs which act vertically. Pedipalpi of medium length,

the terminal joint furnished with a black pad of strong hairs. Hyes:

anterior and central pairs large and of a blackish-brown colour, the hind

centrals and hind-externals small and pearly white. Cephalothorax

reddish-brown above, whitish yellow below ; fovea transverse with eight

dark, shallow grooves radiating from it. The cephalothorax is markedly

convex in front between the two anterior dark markings and slightly

convex over the remaining part. Abdomen oval, truncated in front and

more convex on the upper than on the under surface. The ground

colour above is greenish-grey with a central black stripe and seven

well marked black lateral striz directed downwards and slightly back-

wards from the central line. The entire upper surface of the abdomen

is covered with fine light-coloured hairs. Under surface of abdomen

dull grey, the four lung sacs visible as small whitish spots ; two pairs of

whitish spinnerets. Legs: relative length 4, 1, 2, 3, pale reddish yellow

above, almost white below. ‘Tarsi without hooks (?) but terminating

in brush-like black pads. Falces, pedipalpi and legs thickly covered

with strong blackish-brown bristle-like hairs,

On the 19th January of this year I was out looking for ants in the

forest near Khurda and while digging round the roots of a Banyan tree

T turned up a tube with a lid which I at once recognised as the home

of a trap-door spider of the “cork nest” class. I had unfortunately

cut obliquely through the tube, but the lid and hinge were intact.

Having found one tube I began to dig carefully round the tree, and was

successful in finding an almost perfect specimen with the spider inside.

The trowel cut through the extreme lower end of the tube and dis-

closed the spider who made no attempt to escape downwards but clung

tenaciously to the under surface of the lid. In order to enclose the

spider and complete the tube, I went down to a neighbouring tank and

270 J. H. T. Walsh—A new Trap-door Spider from Orissa. [No. 3, 1890.]

covered the cut end with mud. Although I continued to dig for some

time in the neighbourhood I did not find any more specimens, and

shortly afterwards was obliged to leave Khurda and return to my head-

quarters, taking with me the two nests and the captive spider. The

situation of these nests is worthy of notice. They were in a cool

sheltered spot which, as the tree would be a favourite resort for insects,

no doubt formed an excellent hunting-ground for the spiders. The

ground in which the tubes were found was sloping and bare. The

spider found in the second nest was kept alive until the 8th of February

and fed on flies, small beetles etc., but although I watched very carefully

I never saw her come out of her nest and failed even to surprise her

at night. All these spiders are shy and nocturnal in their habits, and

there is no doubt that she did come out, as the bodies of flies placed

close to the door of the nest at night were always found to be sucked

dry in the morning. On one occasion I lifted the door and propped it

half open with the body of a spider; during the night the body was

removed and the lid closed down. Once or twice when I endeavoured

to raise the lid of the nest the spider strenuously opposed me by cling-

ing to the undersurface; at other times I was able to raise the lid and

then the spider retreated to the bottom of her tube and never made any

attempt to escape. When I wanted to remove the spider to put her

into spirit I was obliged to stir her up with a straw before she would

bolt. She rushed out and ran down on to the floor, but stayed there

crouching close down to the matting and was evidently vane. dazzled

by the bright sunlight.

The larger tube measured 30 mm. by 16 mm. at the opening and 20

mm. at the widest part near the lower extremity. The whole inner

surface was lined with a tough whitish brown fibrous membrane. The

hinge was of the same material and covered about one-third of the

edge of the lid. The diameter of the lid on the upper surface was

about 20 mm., and this surface was covered with earth of exactly the

same colour as the surrounding ground, making discovery almost im-

possible except by accident. The under surface of the lid wag strongly

convex and covered with tough web similar to that lining the tube,

The greatest thickness of the lid was in the centre, gradually decreasing

towards the margin which was thin and fitted tightly over the aperture

of the tube.

The tube in which the living spider was found was much smaller

than the one just described, and as I wished to preserve the specimen

intact, I did not make any measurements. There can, I think, be no

doubt that both tubes belonged to the same species, and Moggeridge

distinctly states (Tvrap-door Spiders, pp. 123, 127, Ed. 1873) that as the

spiders increase in size they enlarge their dwellings accordingly,

: ee. ee fon

CONTENTS

OF THE NATURAL HISTORY PART (I. II.) OF THE

JOURNAL OF THE ASYATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR 1889.

No. 1, (issued May 21st, 1889). A new Species and Genus of

Coccide. —By H. T. Avxinson, B. A. (With Plate I.)—On the Species

of Thelyphonus inhabiting Continental India, Burma, and the Malay

Peninsula.—By Eucunn W. Oaves, F. Z. 8. Communicated by THE

SUPERINTENDENT OF THE InpIaN Muszum. (With Plate II.)—WNotes on

Indian Rhynchota; Heteroptera, No. 5.—By H. T. Arxinson, B. A.—

On certain Harthworms from the Western Himalayas and Dehra Dun.—

By Aurrep Gipes Bourne, D. Sc. (Lond.), C.M. Z.S., F. L.S., Fellow

of University College, London, and Madras University. Communicated by

THE SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Museum. (With Plate III.)—Notes

on Assam Butterflies—By Witiiam Donerty, Oincinnati, U. S. A.

Communicated by THE SUPERINTENDENY OF 1HE INDIAN Musnum. (With

Plate X.)

No. 2, (issued September 3rd, 1889). The Tornadoes and Hailstorms

of April and May 1888 in the Doab and Rohilkhand.—By 8. A. Hu,

B. Sc., Meteorological Reporter to the Government of the N.-W. Provinces

and Oudh. (With 6 Charts—Plates IV.—IX.) The Geometric Inter-

pretation of Monge’s Differential Equation of all Conics——By Asurose

Mouxnopapuyay, M.A. F.R. A.S., F.R.S.E. Description of a Stag’s

Head allied to Cervus dybowski, Tac., procured from the Darjeeling

Bazaar.— By W. L. Scuarer, Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Mu-

sewm. (With Plate XI_)—On the Volatility of some of the compounds of

Mercury and of the metal rtself.—By Aurx, PEDLER.—Some applications

of Hlliptie Functions to Problems of Mean Values, (Hirst Paper).—By

AsutosH Muxuopapnyay, M. A., F. R. A. S., F. R. S. HE. (With a

Wood-cut).—Some applications of Elliptic Functions to Problems of Mean

Values (Second Paper).—By AsutosH Muxnopapuyay, M. A., F.R. A.S.,

F. R. S. H.—A Descriptive List of the Uredinex, occurring in the neigh-

bourhood of Simla (Western Himalayas). Part II. Puccinia—By A.

Barciay, M. B., Bengal Medical Service. (With Plates XII—XIV.)—

Definitions uf three new Homoptera.—_By M. L. Leruirrry. Oommuni-

cated by H. T. Avxinson, HsQ.—Notice of a Neolithic Celt from Jashpur

wm the Chota Nagpur District.—By J. Woov-Mason, Superintendent of the

Indian Museum, and Professor of Comparative Anatomy in the Medical

College of Bengal, Calcutta. (With Plate XV.)

No. 3, (issued November 7th, 1889). Noviciz Indice I. Some

additional species of Pedicularis.—By D. Prain. Communicated by Dr.

G. Kine, F. R. S.—Natural History Notes from H. M.’s Indian Marine

Survey Steamer ‘Investigator,’ Commander AtrrepD Carpenter, R. N.,

D. 8. O., commanding.—No. 10. List of the Pleuronectids: obtained in

the Bay of Bengal in 1888 and 1889, with descriptions of new and rare

species.—By Aurrep ALcock, M. B., (AsgEr.), Surgeon-Naturalist to the

Marine Survey. (With Plates XVI., XVII., and XVIII.)—Natural

History Notes from H. M.’s Indian Survey Steamer ‘Investigator,’ Com-

mander ALFRED Carpenter, R. N., D. S. O., commanding.—No. 12.

Descriptions of some new and rare species of Fishes from the Bay of Bengal,

obtained during the season of 1888-89.—By Aurrep Ancock, M. B.,

(ABER.), Surgeon-Naturalist to the Marine Survey, (With Plate X XII.)—

The Ethiopian and Oriental Representatives of the Mantodean Sub-family

Vatide.— By J. Woop-Mason, Superintendent of the Indian Museum, and

Professor of Comparative Anatomy in the Medical Coliege of Bengal,

Calcutta.

No. 4, (issued December 27th, 1889). On the Tortoises described as

Chaibassia.—By R. Lypexxer, B. A., F. G. S.—H’ tude sur les Arachnides

del? Himalaya recueillis par MM. OupHAM ef Woop-Mason et faisant partie

des collections deV Indian Museum. lre Partie. Par K.Simon. Communi-

cated by THs SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Museum.—WNotes on Indian

Rotifers—By H. H. Anperson, B. A, (With Plates XIX.—XXI.)

Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Guorcr Kine,

M. B., LL. D., F. R. S., F. 1. S., Superintendent of the Royal Botanic

Garden, Calcutta.—On certain Lycenide from Lower Tenasserim.—By

Witiam Donmrty, Cincinnati, U. S. A. Communicated by Tur Super-

INTENDENT OF THE InDIAN Museum. Communicated by Tue SuPERINTEN-

DENT OF THE InpDIAN MusnuM. (With Plate XXIII).

SN eee

| JOURNAL.

(

Bi eg it

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

Vol. LIX, Part Il, No. 1V,—1890.

EDITED BY

W. f. PCLATER,

HONORARY SECRETARY,

“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

mnan or produced by nature.”—Sim WILLIAM JONES.

#,* Communications should be sent wnder cover to the Secretaries, Astat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed im India; or, in Lon-

don, care of Messrs. Tribner and Co., 57 5 59, Ludgate Hill,

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

: PSIATIC SOCIETY, 5J, FARK STREET,

t I 1891.

Price (exclusive of postage) to Subscribers, Re. 1-8-0.—'o Non-Subscribers,

Rs, 2-0-0 Price in England, 3 Shillings.

Issued 14th March, 1891.

CONTENTS.

XVIII.—Natwral History notes from H. M.’s I. M. Survey Steamer

“Investigator,” Commander R. F. Hosxrn, R. N., Command-

ing.—No. 17. A List of Diamond Island Plants.—By D.

PRAIN see ave : ;

_ XIX.—Novicie Indice. III. Some additional species of Labiate.

a3 —By D. Prain mes 00 bs

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

=r OG Ore

Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. IV.—1890.

XVIII.—Natural History Notes from H. M.’s I. M. Survey Steamer

“Investigator,” Commander R. F. Hosxyn, R. N., Commanding—

No.17. A List of Diamond Island Plants—By D. Pratn.

[Received and read—7th May 1890. ]

§ [yrropuctory.

Diamond Island is a small lozenge-shaped islet off the Arracan

coast. It is situated at the mouth of the Bassein River, in Long. 94°

18’ HW. and Lat. 15° 51’ N., about 5 miles from Pagoda Point, 8 from

Cape Negrais, and 9 or 10 from the lighthouse on Aleuada reef. Its

length is somewhat under a mile and a half, and it is about three quar-

ters of a mile wide. The N. HE. and S. W. corners which terminate its

longer axis rise rather abruptly from the sea. Except, however, at the

extreme eastern end its shore all round is rather bluff and rises rapidly

to what is rather a central small plateau than a ridge, the general level

of this central portion being about sixty feet above the sea. There are

three small breaks, however, in the sea-face; a little water-channel, dry

in November, opens to the north; another, with avery little water in

November, opens to the south; a third, somewhat larger and quite near

to the last, has at one time found its way to the sea through the small

patch of flat land on the east, but a bund having been thrown across its

course, about 100 yards from the sea, its channel has been converted into

a tank about 150 yards long’and 40 wide,

36 z

20a D. Prain—A Inst of Diamond Island Plants. [ No. 4,

The island is said never to have been occupied by the Burmese, and

has evidently been originally densely wooded.

The greater part of it is indeed densely wooded still, but a corner

has been completely cleared between the watercourse that has been

converted into a tank and the watercourse that passes south. On the

cleared high ground between these two streams stands a telegraph office

with a house for the telegraph-master attached; a little way off are

servants’ quarters. The clearing has been extended across this latter

stream for a short distance, so as to provide a site for a shelter-hut for

Bassein pilots while they await vessels bound for that port. Between

the tank-bund and the sea, but nearer to the tank and close to its over-

flow, stand two Burmese huts occupied by collectors of turtles’ eggs;

between these huts and the beach is situated a small European grave-

yard. At the outlet of the other streamlet and opposite the safest

landing place is a boat shed; from this point eastward for about 400

yards—along the sea-view of the telegraph-office, in fact—the jungle

has been cleared away down to the beach. Hverywhere else the jungle

along the sea-face of the island remains intact. A plantain garden and

a paddock of considerable size have been cleared on the central plateau

behind the telegraph-office; elsewhere the jungle remains untouched ;

altogether between two-thirdsand three-fourths of the surface of the island

has not been interfered with. The beach itself consists of deep soft sand

in which the streamlets disappear before they reach the sea; at low tide,

however, long reefs, extending south and west of the island proper for half

a mile or more, are laid bare. On the east side, where the telegraph cable

lands, no reefs appear; at the north-west corner they do, but only ex-

tend seaward for 50 or 60 yards. The reefs consist of the same sand-

stone that forms the Arracan Yomah and that appears again first in the

Andaman and afterwards in the Nicobar group of islands; they are

altogether without coral.

The reefs and pools between them are remarkably destitute of

marine vegetation, Padina pavonia and Caulerpa clavifera being the

principal species, and both being in very small quantity. Not only are

there very few growing Algae, but very few are washed ashore; these

consist chiefly of a small green Sargassa. The absence of the submarine

meadows of marine Hydrocharide, so characteristic of the otherwise

similar pools among the coral-encrusted reefs of the Great Coco, is very

striking. There is no mangrove belt on any part of the shore, unless it

be considered as represented by some small patches of Avicennia offict-

nalis on the reefs about 30 paces from the beach; the individual plants

send their roots along the seams between the layers of sandstone for

considerable distances, and these give off rootlets that rise vertically

1890.] D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 273

through the sand and mud, exposing to the water of the sea at high tide,

to the air and the sun at low tide, from 6 inches to a foot of a structure

as thick as the little finger and of the consistence of solah pith. The

jungle along the south and east sides of the island commences at the

edge of the sandy beach, the roots of the trees being washed by the

waves at very high tides; the trees that grow at this line are Thespesia

populnea, Pongamia glabra, Brythrina indica, Terminalia Catappa, Stephe-

gyne diversifolia, and Ficus Rumphit. Hast of the cleared part in front

of the telegraph office and round as far as the graveyard, are a number

of large Tamarind trees; it is not improbable that these have been

planted. One specimen of Terminalia Catappa growing close beside the

boat house differed from all the others in being in flower. There is no

doubt that this particular tree is 7’. Catappa, and there is hardly a doubt

that it is an introduced tree. But that the others (and it is a plentiful

species in Diamond Island) which were all, like those on the coast

near Port Blair in the Andamans, and like those seen a week later on

Table Island and the Great Coco, in almost ripe fruit in November and

December, are quite wild and indigenous in the island scarcely admits

of a doubt.* Underneath these trees along the south side occur Hibiscus

tiliaceus, not plentifully, however, and, especially towards the south-we ‘t

angle of the island, Desmodium wmbellatum. On the west side of the

island, which is the most weather-beaten side, the trees are not so tall,

and they are fewer in number, though all these species except Pongamia

appear. But close tothe beach we find there is a dense hedge-like mass

of Desmodium umbellatum, Tabernaemontana crispa, Premna integrifolia

and Clerodendron inerme, with here and there some bushes of Vitex

Negundo. All these species occur on the north side of the island also,

and at the extreme north-east corner there is a considerable patch of

Guettarda speciosa. All round the island Canavalia ensiformis is plenti-

ful; it is associated on the western sea-face with Pueraria phaseoloides,

Ipomoea grandiflora and Ipomoea digitata; the last named species is

common also in the interior. On the south side a form of Capparis

sepiaria, the most plentiful of the interior climbers, comes to the very

outer limit of the jungle all along; it is here and there accompanied by

Colubrina asiatica. There are several patches of Ipomoea biloba on the

beach, but the species is not so common as it usually is in such situa-

tions ; and Ipomoea denticulata, which has not been generally believed

to occur so far north, is many times more plentiful. Near the mouths

of all three streamlets, and also at the almost bare south-western corner

of the island, there are considerable patches of Cyperus pennatus. The

cleared space near the telegraph-office is mainly covered by a short turf

* As regards Great Coco Island a doubt on the point is impossible.

274 D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. [No. 4,

in which Eleusine indica is the only grass that appears in tufts; behind

the boat house is a tangled patch of Colubrina asiatica and Caesalpinia

Bonducella ; on the road leading from the boat house to the telegraph

office is a quantity of Ipomoea denticulata, at the back of the office a

large patch of Adenostemma viscosum, between the office and the servants’

quarters a large patch of Ocimum basilicum, lower down and near the

tank two or three extensive patches of Cassia alata. Vernonia cinerea is

very common all over the older clearing, but Ageratwm conyzoides,

usually such a common weed, is quite rare as yet. Urena lobata is com-

mon towards the edge of the clearing nearest the jungle, but is less com-

mon than Melochia corchorifolia is; the latter is also the commonest

weed in the newer clearing in the centre of the Island. Scoparia dulcis

is plentiful in both the old clearing and the new, but the common Sidas

are conspicuous by their absence. The wet soil near the edge of the

tank is covered with broad patches of Huphorbia thymifolia; associated

with it is Vandellia crustacea which is, however, less plentiful: nearer

the tank still, or even growing in the shallow water at the eastern end,

are Sphenoclea zeylanica, Hydrolea zeylanica, Limnophila conferta, Scir-

pus articulatus and Ceratopteris thalictroides, all very profuse. Inthe tank

itself crows Nymphaea Lotus, but not very commonly; the red form is

not present®*; Nymphaea stellata too is absent; Nelumbium speciosum,

however, is there. Perhaps the most interesting water plant present is

Limnanthemum parvifolium, only known previously from the transgan-

getic peninsula through a gathering in Chittagong by Hooker and

Thomson and one in Tavoy by Wallich. The present gathering thus

comes in midway between these two and perhaps indicates that the

species only requires to be looked for in order to be found elsewhere in

lower Burma. Besides the Tamarinds already referred to, there are

near the houses of the Burmans some trees of Moringa pterygosperma

that have evidently been introduced; in the same situation there are

also a few Ooco-nut trees and some Plantains. In the central clearing

the telegraph master shewed me what he imagined to be Mangosteen

trees belonging to him; the trees are, however, not trees of Garcinia man-

gostana but of Garcinia cornea. He had, beside these, some trees of

Citrus medica and C. Aurantium not doing very well; there were close by

also some trees of each of the species Myristica glauca, Artocarpus

OChaplasha and Antiaris toxicaria, all either planted or preserved when the

clearing was made; the present telegraph-master, who has been there

many years, Says they have been there since before his time. In his plan-

tain garden, where he has some of the finest fruit-giving varieties and all

* In Great Coco Island it is only the red variety of N. Lotus that occurs in its

small lake.

1890. ] D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 275

bearing well, there are the ordinary tropical vegetables ; the only one that

is noticeable from our present point of view is the bird’s-eye chillie

(Capsicum minimum) which here, as in the Andamans and in Great

Coco Island, has spread itself everywhere about the clearing and is even

penetrating into the adjacent jungle. Io front of the telegraph-office

there are two rows of very weather-beaten Coco-nut trees of which only

14 are now left; probably if planted or sown along the edge of the beach

they would have done much better; there is not at present, it may be

remarked, a single Coco-nut tree in this situation anywhere round the

island.

The commonest tree throughout the island is Bombax malabaricum,

and next to it in point of numbers is Albizzia procera; towards the

western end of the central table-land the latter is the more plentiful

species, those trees at the extreme edge being stunted and weather-worn.

Among the other trees and shrubs observed were Chailletia gelonioides

(very abundant on the south side of the island,) Connarus gibbosus,

Ellipanthus sterculiaefolius, Onestis ramiflora (also very abundant on the

southern slope of the island,) Lagerstremia Flos-Reginae (a common

tree on the Hastern part of the island,) Ivora rugulosa, Pavetta indica,

Psychotria adenophylla, Ehretia laevis, Heterophragma adenophyllum (ot

uncommon,) Bridelia tomentosa and Flueggia microcarpa (both frequent, )

Ficus hispida (not frequent,) Macaranga Tanarius (the only Macaranga

present and common on the south side of the island.) A common and

very striking undershrub is Leea parallela; in the opener ground on

the western weather-beaten side Osbeckia chinensis, Vernonia cinerea and

Anisomeles ovata are common herbs ; along the water course leading to

the north side of the island Adiantum lunulatum occurs, not frequently,

however, and it does not appear to be anywhere else on the island;

the only other ferns met with were the water-fern Ceratopteris, and a

climbing species, Lygodium flecuosum. Quite as striking as the absence

of ferns is the absence of any species of Selaginella; still more striking,

perhaps, considering the proximity of the island to Burma, is the

absence of Bamboos.

In the interior the climbers met with were Cyclea peltata (frequent, )

Abrus precatorius (exceedingly common,) Mucuna monosperma, Entada

scandens, Luffa cegyptiaca (only on the western side and, like the Cap-

paris and like Ipomoea digitata, spreading over the sea-face as well as

common in the interior jungle.) Willughbeta edulis (only met with

once,) Ichnocarpus frutescens and Dregea volubilis (both common,) Hrycibe

paniculata (spreading over adjacent species, but hardly a clinber,)

Thunbergia laurifola very common, as are Dioscorea glabra and Smilax

macrophylla ; a Calainus (C. tigrinus Kurz?) forms a great part of the

276 D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. [ No. 4,

interior jungle; Scindapsus officinalis is very common everywhere in the

interior and coast zones alike and is the principal epiphyte. Not a

single orchid was seen anywhere in the island. A few Fungi were

found growing on dead wood; the season of the visit was apparently

unsuitable for terrestrial species.

The visit of H. M.’s I. M. Survey Steamer “ Investigator”, in

November 1889, to leave a survey-party is not the first scientific visit

that has been paid to this island. Almost exactly one hundred years

before it was visited by Captain Kyd and Lieut. Colebrooke* who in

December 1789 determined its position, both absolutely and in relation

to the adjacent headland on the Arracan coast. It is not probable that

botanical collection engaged the attention of these officers; but during

another visit by a scientific party (April 1866) in H. M’s. I. M.S. S.

“ Prince Arthur”? Mr. Kurz, who was on board, landed and collected a few

specimens. Mr. Kurz makes a very interesting remark on this visit

which is worth repeating here:—‘‘I had only a few minutes stay at

“Diamond Island in Pegu, but I was struck, when afterwards coming

“to the Andamans, by the similarity, nay rather identity, of the shore

“veoetation.”+ The present collection is itself the result of only a few

hours’ work, and is larger than it otherwise could have been, owing to

the help given by Dr. Alcock, Surgeon-Naturalist of the ‘‘ Investigator,”

who devoted the time during which the state of the tide prevented him

from being on the reefs to assisting the writer in obtaining specimens of

plants. The 95 species that it includes form it is true only a part of

what the island would yield to any one whose stay there could’ be pro-

longed; but it is hardly too much to assume that they are fairly re-

presentative of the flora of this island. And as its geographical position

and geological structure both point to it as the first stepping-stone in

the series of islands connecting Arracan with Sumatra (through the

Andamans and Nicobars) the nature of the flora seems worthy of investi-

gation.

The following is the method of presentation adopted :—

1. A list of the plants collected is given; any interesting feature

as regards a particular species is noted where it seems necessary to do

so, and in every case the dissemination of the species is adverted to,

2. A tabular view of the distribution of the species is presented,

* Asiatic Researches, Vol. IV, p. 317; the date of this visit was 14th December

1789.

+ Report on the Vegetation of the Andaman Islands, (1870) p. 15. Mr. Kurz uses

the word Pegu in an extended sense which means all Lower Burma; Diamond Island

belongs to Arracan, not to Pegu proper; Mr. Kurz’s remark itself will be discussed

further on.

1890. ] D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 277

the distribution within transganegectic India being sub-divided as fol-

lows:—a. Arracan, Chittagong, Assam; 6. Pegu, Tenasserim, Malay

Peninsula; c. Andamans (including Coco Islands,) Nicobars, Sumatra

and Java. This is necessary for a proper understanding of the peculiar

features of the flora of the island which forms (or at any rate is an ex-

cellent representative of) the area wherein these three lines of distribu-

tion meet and in which their species intermix.

3. An analysis in terms of the preceding sections is undertaken

and the arithmetical values of the various relationships computed.

§ §. List or tHe Prants contectep In Dramonp IsLAnp.

MENISPERMACE A.

1, Cycnra penrata Hook. F. and Thoms. Common.

NYMPH AACHA.

2. Nymenm#a Lorus Linn. In the only tank, uncommon; the red

form is not present.

3. NetumBium sprciosum Willd. In the tank,

CAPPARIDE ZA.

4, CAPPARTS SEPIARIA Linn. var. GRANDIVOLIA Kurz (MSS. in Herb,

Calcutta) ; forma ramis foliisque glabris, foliis floribus et fructu quam in

formis varietatum aliarum multo majoribus. Disrris, Table Island .

and Great Coco Island, (ipse); South Andaman, (Kurz). In Madura

Island and in Bali, (Teysmann in Herb. Calcutta). In Timor and in

Cochin-China (as Mr. Hemsley informs me) occur forms that connect

this very distinct looking form with the typical plants. Branches green ;

leaves regularly elliptic, retuse; petioles 0°5—0°7 cm. long ; lamine 6—10

em. long by 4—95 cm. broad, quite glabrous both above and below, or

with a few scattered hairs, that soon disappear, on young leaves beneath ;

flowers 15 mm. in diam. ; pedicels 18 mm. long ; gynophore 8 mm. long ;

fruit 12 mm. in diam. (in Java specimens) to 14 mm, (in Diamond

Island ones).

In the ordinary Indian plant, which also occurs without any con-

siderable variation in Burma and in Perak, as well as in the S. Indian

variety (incanescens) and in the Ceylon variety (retusella), the mea-

surements are; petiole 02—04cm., lamina 2—3 cm. long by 1:5—2

em. broad; flowers 7—12 mm. in diam., pedicels 16 mm. long ; gyno-

phore 5—6 mm. long; fruit 7—8 mm. in diameter.

Except, however, in the greater size of all its parts—most notable

as regards the anthers—which in var. grandifolia more than thrice exceed

278 D. Prain-——A List of Diamond Island Plants. [No. 4,

those in any of the other varieties—this plant differs in no essential

character from C. sepiaria, Wall.; the ovary as in the type is glabrous,

ovoid and pointed, the fruit is spherical and black. It is an extensive

climber and in the interior jungle is one of the commonest species ;

it also extends into and covers the shrubby species of the coast zone.

GUTTIFERA.

5. GARcINIA corNEA Linn. In the telegraph-house garden, cul-

tivated.

MALVACH AL.

6. Urena tosata Linn. Clearing behind telegraph-office.

7. Hisiscus tintaceus Linn. Coast plant, south side of Island.

8. THESPESIA POPULNEA Corr. Coast; very frequent all round the

Tsland.

9. BompBax MALABARICUM DC. The commonest tree in the Island.

STERCULIACEA.

10. Mbtocuia corcnorironiaA Linn. Very common in the central

clearing.

RUTACEA.

11. Crrrvs mepica Linn. In the telegraph-house garden and else-

where ; planted.

CHAILLETIACEA,

12. OHarinnriaA crLonio!pEes Hook, f. Very abundant on the south

side of the Island.

RHAMNACE A,

13. Conuprina astaticA Brongn. One large bush beside the boat-

house, and here and there throughout the Island.

AMPELIDE Ai.

14, Lrba PARALLELA Wall. Very common throughout the Island.

MORINGACE/#.

15. Morrtnca PreERYGOSPERMA Gaertn. Some trees near the huts

of Burmans, between the tank and the sea.

CONNARACE AL.

16. Connarus Gisposus Wall. In the interior jungle,

17. Cnusris rAMIrLorA Griff. Very abundant towards south side

of Island.

18. ELLIPANTHUS STERCULIZFOLIUS Prain. Coast zone, south side.

1890. | D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 279

LEGUMINOSA.

19. Desmopium umprLtarum DC. Shore species; frequent, especi-

ally on the west and north sides of the Island.

20. AsRUS PRECATORIUS Linn. Very frequent everywhere in the

Island.

21. Eryruria inpicA Lamk. <A purely coast species here, as it

also is in the Andamans and in Great Coco island. In the Great Coco

it is, however, rather uncommon: astriking contrast with the conditions

in Diamond Island where this tree forms an almost unbroken ring round

the coast.

22. Mucuna monosperma DC. Very common in the interior

jungle.

23, PupRARYA PHASEOLOIDES Benth. Common on the western sea-

face of the Island, climbing over bushes of Tabernemontana crispa and

creeping in the grass at the bare south-western corner of the Island.

24, CANAVALIA pNstrormis DC. <A climber all round the coast,

especially common on west and north sides of the island; not met with

in the interior.

25. PoNGAMIA GLABRA Vent. Frequent in the line of trees imme-

diately behind the sandy beach.

26. Camsanpmnia Bonpucetta Ham, A thicket behind the boat-

house.

27. Cassta anaTA Linn. Two or three large thickets between the

telegraph-office and the tank.

28. Tamarinpus rINpicA Linn. Several large trees behind the

beach, between the telegraph-office and the graveyard.

29. Ewrapa scAnppns Benth. Common all over the island.

30. AxpizziA PprocerA Benth. A common tree, especially in the

western half of the island; those trees exposed to the 8S. W. monsoon

are gnarled and dwarfed and weather-beaten.

COMBRETACE A.

31. TerminatiA Catappa Linn. Frequent in the beach ring of

trees. One tree overhanging the boat-house, and probably an intro-

duced one, was in flower in November ; the others were all, as they were

in South Andaman and in the Great Coco, in fruit.

MELASTOMACE A.

32. Ospeckia cuInensis Linn.; C. B. Clarke in F. B. J. Frequent

in the bare grassy slope at the south-western corner of the Island. The

form present in Diamond Island differs from typical O. chinensis some-

what in size and form of leaves and calyx ; in these specimens, leaves

280 D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. [No. 4,

7cm.: 3cm., ovate, acute, base subcordate ; inflated ovary 6 mm.: 4

mm.; tubular neck of calyx 4 mm. long: 3 mm. diam. at junction of

inflated and tubular portions and 5 mm. diam. at mouth. The speci-

mens of this gathering precisely accord with specimens collected by

Kurz in Arracan ; they agree as to calyx with specimens collected by

R. Scott in Pegu; as to leaves they resemble specimens collected on

Parasnath and in Chutia Nagpur by T. Thomson, by Kurz, and by J. J.

Wood.

LYTHRACEAL.

33. Lacerstremia Fros-Rrcma Retz. A common tree in the

eastern part of the Island and to the north of the tank.

CUCURBITACEA.

34. Lourra maypriaca Mill. Not infrequent on the western side of

the Island.

RUBIACEA.

35. SrmpHuayNe piversiroLtia Hook. f. Frequent in and immedi-

ately behind the coast zone.

36. Guerrrarpa speciosa Linn. Common on the north coast of the

Tsland ; this appears to be the first occasion on which the species has

been collected so far north as Arracan.

37. Ixora ruGostLtA Wall. Frequent in the interior; previously

only known from Pegu and Tenasserim ; now, therefore, from Arracan

also.

38. Paverra inpicA Linn. Common in the interior.

39. PsycnorriA ADENOPHYLLA Wall. Common in the interior.

COMPOSIT A.

40, VernonrA cinerea Less. Waste ground about telegraph-

office ; also on bare ground at the south-western corner of the Island.

41, ApENOSTEMMA ViscosuM Forst. var, PARVIFLORA Hook. f. Be-

hind the boat-house.

42. AGERATUM conyzotpEs Linn. Only a few plants seen near the

side of the tank.

GOODENOVIE As.

43. Somvota Kenia, Vahl. On the west and north shores;

common.

CAMPANULACE.

44, SPpHENOCLEA ZEYLANICA Geertn. At the margin of the tank

eastern end; profuse.

1890. } D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 281

APOCYNE AS.

45. WiILLUGHBEIA EDULIS Roxb. In the interior jungle, only once

met with.

46. TABERNHMONTANA cRISPA Roxb. Very abundant on the west

and somewhat less frequent on the north shore. A distinct northern

extension to the distribution of this species which has been hitherto

known from the Andamans and the Nicobars only. Follicles 3-keeled,

green, 2°75 cm. long, 1 cm. anteroposterior, 0°75 cm. lateral diams.,

sessile avicular (beak slender recurved 6 mm. long) semicircular (ven-

trally convex, dorsum straight or very slightly concave), when opened

flat 2°25 cm. across; endocarp brilliant scarlet.

47. JIcnnocarpus Frurescens R. Br. Extensive climber; frequent

in the interior. Flowers sweet smelling; corolla here pure white, not

purple.

ASCLEPIADACE A.

48. Drucea vouusinis Benth. In the interior jungle ; frequent.

GENTIANACE A.

49, LIMNANTHEMUM PARVIFOLIUM Griseb. Plentiful near the west-

ern end of the tank and the only species present. A species with, so

far as is known, a somewhat detached distribution.* It is plentiful in

the western Deccan and in Ceylon. This gathering is intermediate as

to situation between that of Hooker and Thomson (Chittagong) and

that of Wallich (Tavoy)—the only two previous gatherings recorded

from the Trans-gangetic Peninsula ; perhaps it indicates that it would be

oftener found if particularly looked for.’

HY DROPHYLLACEA.

50. Hypronea zeynanicA Vahl. Swampy ground at west end of

tank: plentiful.

BORAGINACEH AH.

dl. Hurerta pavis Roxb. Common; all the specimens from this

locality are absolutely glabrous ; there is no indumentum or any trace of

such, even on young branches, on young leaves, or on the youngest flower-

buds.

* Another species with a similarly detached distribution is Z. awrantiacum Dalz.,

a common species in the western Deccan and Ceylon (from Bombay southwards),

and hitherto supposed to be confined te this area. Excellent specimens have, how-

ever, been sent (1ldth December 1889) by H. T. Peter, Esq., from Narayangunge near

Dacca, and identified by Dr. G. King, F. R, s,

282 D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. [No. 4,

CONVOLVULACEA.

52. Erycipe PANICULATA Roxb. var. praunnsis, Clarke. A small

subscandent wide-spreading tree; leaves elliptic cuneately acuminate ;

at both ends secondary nerves scarcely visible beneath with dense pan-

cles, white flowers and rusty-tomentose shoots. The present locality

stands intermediate between those hitherto recorded for the variety—

Chittagong (Hooker,) and Moulmein (several collectors).

53. Ipomma @ranpirtorA Lamk. Very common, climbing amongst

the Coast species on the western and northern sides of the Island, and

also for a little way amongst the adjacent inland species.

54. I. ptarrara Linn. Common with the preceding on the western

side of the Island.

55. I. punticunata Choisy. By the side of the stream between

the boat-house and the pilots’ house, beside the path from the boat-house

to the telegraph-office, along the cleared slope between the telegraph-

office and the sea, and again at the north-east corner of the Island, al-

ways plentiful. The distribution of this species, so far as was known in

1883, was (F. B. I. iv, 208) ‘‘ Manay Prninsuta; from Mergui south-

“wards. CryLon; near the seaat Galle. Nuicopars,” its further dis-

tribution being “ Malaya, Australia, Polynesia, Seychelles.” But it is

now known to extend further up the Bay. It occurs in the Andamans,

is exceedingly plentiful on the Great Coco, was collected by Kurz at

Kobah on the shores of S. Burma during his latest journey, is very

plentiful here in Diamond Island, and was collected by Kurz at Akyab

which is still further north. In the Great Coco a curious feature in this

species and the next is their habitat. This species converts raised

coral “shingle” beaches into purple meadows; on this shingle not a

single plant of I. biloba is to be met with; flat crescentic stretches of

level sand at the heads of bays are completely covered with I. biloba

and not a plant of I. denticulata is to be seen. Whenevera little cleared

patch of soil occurs near the sea the two species appear in it plentifully

side by side.

56. I. prnopa Forsk. Sand-beaches on north and west side of

island, not plentiful. Also with the preceding species between the

boat-house and the telegraph-office.

SOLANACEA.

57. Capsicum MINIMUM Roxb. In the telegraph-master’s garden,

cultivated; but also all over the central clearing, spontaneous.

SCROPULARIACEA.

58. Limnopnina conrerta Benth.; Hook. f. In marshy ground

along with Hydrolea.

RRR oo ke

1890.] D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 283

59, VANDELLIA CRUSTACEA Benth. On wet banks of the tank at

west side.

60. ScopariA puLcis Linn. In cleared space behind telegraph-

office.

BIGNONIACE A.

61. HererRoPpuRAcMA ADENOPAYLLUM Seem. Frequent in the in-

terior.

ACANTHACEA.

62. TuHunpercia LAuRIFoLIA Lindley. Common.

VERBENACEA,

63. Premna InrEGRIFoLiA R. Br. Littoral species ; common.

64. Virex Negunpo Linn. Leaves mostly 4-pinnate. On the sea-

shore of north side of Island, but only in two places.

65. CLERODENDRON INERME Gaertn. Very common on the coast

here, and also throughout the whole of the Andaman group.

66. AvIcENNIA orricinaLis Linn. On the sandstone reefs, but

only in two or three places, to the south and west sides of the Island.

LABIAT A.

67. Ocrmum Basittcum Linn. Waste ground behind servants’

quarters of telegraph-office buildings. This is only Ocimum that hag

here become spontaneous. In South Andaman the true Tulsi (O. sanc-

tum) is the one that has become naturalised ; in the Laccadive group it

is the Ram-tulsi (O. gratissimum) that occurs as if wild.

68. Antsomptes ovata R. Br. Here and there in opener parts of

the interior and plentiful on the bare part at the south-west corner of

the Island ; not in the cleared space near the telegraph-office.

MYRISTICACEA.

69. Myristica eLavcA Blume. Only one (female) tree seen, near

the Garcinia.

EUPHORBIACEA.

70. Hupnorsta THymironté Burm. On wet banks of the tank,

plentiful ; seeds red.

71. Briper1a tompntosaA Blume. Plentiful; absolutely glabrous

in every part and in this respect quite like specimens collected by Kurz

in Pegu.

72. FLugEGGIA microcARPpA Blume. <A small tree; common in the

interior.

284 D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. [No. 4,

73. Macaranca Tanartus Muell.-Arg. Plentiful on the south

side of the Island. This locality isa very distinct extension northwards

for the distribution of this species which has been hitherto known only

from South Andaman, Nicobars, Perak and Malacca. Dr. King has very

kindly verified this determination for me.

URTICACEA.

74. Arrocarpus CraptasHa Roxb. Only once seen, near the Gar-

cinta and Myristica.

75. ANTIARIS TOXICARIA Lesch. Only once seen; the tree is close

beside the preceding and is said by the Burmans (turtle-collectors) to

be the only one on the Island; it may have been planted, but it is

difficult to suppose by whom.

76. Ficus Rumesu Blume. Littoral; a very large tree, common-

est on the south side, but plentiful all round the Island.

77. F. uispipa Linn. f. In the interior, not very common.

SCITAMINEA.

78. Musa sapientum Linn. Planted in the telegraph-master’s

garden.

DIOSCOREACE A.

79. DioscorEA GLABRA Roxb. Common.

LILIACEA.

80. Smrnax macropHyttA Roxb. With Calamus and Dioscorea

forms much of the interior jungle.

PALME.

81. Canamus tTIGRINUs Kurz? Very plentiful; not in fruit.

82. Cocos nucirerA Linn. Planted only; a double row contain-

ing 14 trees in front of the telegraph-office and a few others near the

Burmans’ huts.

AROIDE Ai.

83. Scrnpapsus orricinaLis Schott. Epiphyte common in the

coast zone and the interior also.

CY PERACEAI.

84. Cyprus PeNNATUS Lamk. On all bare places round the coast

whether grassy or rocky ; also in mud beside the tank outlet and on

the banks of the water-course beside the boat-house.

1890. ] D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 285

85. Scirpus articutatus Linn. In the shallow water at west end

of tank.

GRAMINE ZL.

86. Exeusine inpicA Gertn. Tufts of this grass occur along the

path from the shore to the telegraph-oflice.

FILICES.

87. ADIANTUM LUNULATUM Burm. Only along the water-course

on the north side of the Island.

88. CERATOPTERIS THALICTROIDES Brongn. Common at the west

end of the tank.

89. LyGopium FLExUOsUM Sw. Common in the interior.

FUNGI.*

90. Hexaconia stuitis Berk. On dead wood; interior.

91. Hirneoua potyrricHa Mont. On dead wood : interior.

92. STEREUM CYATHIFORME Fries. On dead wood : interior.

93. Ponyporus occIDENTALIS Berk. On dead wood : interior,

ALGAAS.

94, Papina PAvoNIA Gaill. On sandstone reefs.

95. CauLERPA cLAvVIFERA Agardh. On sandstone reefs.

§§§ DistRIBUTION OF THE SPECIES OBSERVED IN DramonpD IsuAnp.

B. Sprciat.

A. GENERAL.

sae Cis-gan-

gangetic. is

Name oF SPECIES, Cane getic.

: ale é d

: SHES n ra

BI SEIS] 3 3 a1 @ | 8

CICHE ap el Bl Ele

4 |4|cl4i< < 4 | Ss\'o

— |-|-—|—|x| Cyclea peltata 200 x x YS x |

—|x|]—|-—|x] Nympheea Lotus aAD x x x x x

— |-—|-|x|x] Nelumbium speciosum 6G Sl aah Ist nial repeal best

— |—|—|-|x| Capparis sepiaria Bah Seal see INE Peal eae

SrA a Sa it VAR. erandifolia Ee BRN area ee aN esi ics

—|-|- x | Garcinia cornea a0 $2 x —-|x{-—

x |x|x x| Urena lobata eae a0 3 Les x x x

——

* Mr. Massee, through the good offices of Mr. Hemsley, r. Rk. s., has very kindly

supplied the names of these Fungi.

286 D, Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. [No. 4,

B. Spectan.

A. GENERAL.

Trans. Cis-gan-

Names or Species. gangetic. getic.

America.

Africa.

Polynesia.

Arracan.

Andaman.

India.

Ceylon,

Pegu

Hibiscus tiliaceus .. oes

Thespesia populnea Pye

Bombax malabaricum toe

Melochia corchorifolia eae

Citrus medica ach 866

Chailletia gelonioides ies

Colubrina asiatica ... apn O00

Leea parallela dap toe

Moringa pterygosperma 00

Connarus gibbosus... tee

Cnestis ramiflora . vee

Ellipanthus sterculizfolius eae

Desmodium umbellatum toe

Abrus precatorius .. pod

Erythrina indica... mC

Mucuna monosperma vee

Pueraria phaseoloides oes oo0

Canavalia ensiformis eee ou0

Pongamia glabra... B00

Ceesalpinia Bonducella tee

Cassia alata — eae

Tamarindus indica... oni

Entada scandens .,, see Con

Albizzia procera... oe

Terminalia Catappa ves to

Osbeckia chinensis ... tee 000

Lagerstreemia Flos-Reginz ... see

Luffa egyptiaca... Wee oes

Stephegyne diversifolia GAG G0

Guettarda speciosa... tae nod

Ixora rugulosa eee tas ae

Pavetta indica ana Aon cio

Psychotria adenophylla oes sie

Vernonia cinerea .., ode te

Adenostemma viscosum ele ae

Ageratum conyzoides ood sata

Scevola Keenigii ... se eae

Sphenoclea zeylanica eee atic

Willughbeia edulis ... b6 nto

Tabernemontana crispa aa ale

Ichnocarpus frutescens oon Ba

Dregea volubilis... oa wee

Limnanthemum parvifolium ... BOO

esxex

XOX Xcbax KEK

x |

[ies EXE X<exx. XX

XX XXXXX XX XX

[Te prsbge bub tapes nc bidal | ep. 4 tb aie. dan fat Wer [ees geal fem gam auch ao at aac gaityg

|Ixx«exx]x]

[SKE REX EXO Kaw gfe) oa |

EEK A

[isi KS ox socseaese |! Tent Seif 196: Seeded UT

Ix 1x]

{

[eX Sees]

XE XKEXe

(LEGER gt “np Gin [libel lines | betas ease |

[sxx eX Xe Oe XX

ERR, ER OG KE REI KISS ICE EKE SEK, GS CEE ECT NET Sh ORES OS. KEN OIE) I OK

KK I RI: OES RE Ke KOK KK: Ko IO RK OG OK MEK EK Ae KKK MU UX 3e35e

SOG XL SCSI IRA KEE RIESE I OS KI RE. ER SEN XE CE. |

x XE 1]

xxx |

sare!

Toae”-

1890.1

a ESSE =

B, SPECIAL.

A. GENERAL.

America.

Polynesia.

Australia.

D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants.

Names oF SPECIES.

Trans-

gangetic.

Cis-gan-

getic.

Arracan.

Peeu.

Andaman.

India.

Ceylon.

Oil} 1) 83

lees

OT Saas

Ox X xX

xX xX XX X

XOX XE XE

X XXX XX XXX KKK XK XXXXkK OXXX

xX |

Pei Wet Mey see 0 se

}

{

x |

XXX XXXXXXXXXXXXKXXKXKXKXXK

XxXXXXxIxXxx I

XOX KOS GE XXX XE XX

SGP SSIES De Se be De SETS Seal]

Hydrolea zeylanica...

Khretia levis see

Erycibe paniculata ...

VAR peguensis

Tpomcea grandiflora...

I. digitata jee

I. denticulata od

I. biloba 56

Capsicum minimum

Limnophila conferta

Vandellia crustacea

Scoparia dulcis do

Heterophragma adenophyllum ..

Thunbergia laurifolia

Premna integrifolia

Vitex Negundo sod

Clerodendron inerme

Avicennia officinalis

Ocimum Basilicum ..,

Anisomeles ovata ...

Myristica glauca ...

Euphorbia thymifolia

Bridelia tomentosa

Filueggia microcarpa

Macaranga Tanarius

Artocarpus Chaplasha

Antiaris toxicaria ...

Ficus Rumphii 300

F. hispida ab

Musa sapientum ...

Dioscorea glabra...

Smilax macrophylla...

Calamus tigrinus? ...

Cocos nucifera doo

Scindapsus officinalis

Cyperus pennatus ...

Scirpus articulatus...

Eleusine indica ess

| Adiantum lunulatum

Ceratopteris thalictroides

Lygodium flexuosum

Hexagonia similis ...

Hirneola polytricha

Stereum cyathiforme

Polyporus occidentalis

Padina pavonia ...

Caulerpa clavifera ...

ie)

}XxXxXxXxxxxxxxx oxx

eS OX OG

xX X X

ES AES XOX XK EXEXG HEX XG XG XG ig XEXOXEXUNER EX INE MOTTE XK OE ENE KI KE Se Ox x

SS ASE XGXY XXX KGXS KONG MEX, KL XEX MEXEN DC MOK IEE TS

XXX XXX XXX XXXKXXXKXX KS PX X | XX XX IX K ROKK KK XY

IO AXE XE X EX CNEX MEX, XOX KMRL KUN MEX ex IX Xe [Bex

x xX

x x x > >

ge OS IND 2 Mic 70 Nila XaX os] XeImiax lex lex ex ex xn] x Mi

288 D. Prain—A List of Diamand Island Plants. [No. 4,

Examining first the general distribution of the Flora we find

that, of the 95 species, 36 are species cosmopolitan in the tropics, while, on

the other hand, no fewer than 38 are confined to Asia. Of the remain-

ing 21, whose distribution is confined within the old world but extends

beyond the limits of Asia, only four occur in Australia, Polynesia and

Africa as well as in Asia; two occur in Asia, Australia and Polynesia ;

four in Asia, Australia and Africa; and three in Asia, Polynesia and

Africa. Six are confined to Asia and Australia, two to Asia and Africa,

one to Asia and Polynesia. The following table shews this more clearly,

and at the same time indicates the relationships that subsist between

the distributional features of the species and, on the one hand, their

habitat, on the other, their habit.

Taste I. Relationship of General Distribution to Habit and Habitat.

Hasir. HABrrar.

S 3

a DIstTRIBUTIONAL fois oy | ; oui) aes

a} | 8 FEATURES. BOW oe Mes lt o| ae apse | cele ee

: Q Q 5 a a ql

SIS/Elsle ee ede | ee oleae

52) 2| S| ie) © [eo 8 || S| ce et esr

SIT arts S| Ess | So elle eet lS

82| 4) 5/18) 5)! Cosmopolitan in the Tro-

PICs! er Bae ets 8 5 3 5 4) 2) 32

I 1)...{ Almost ditto: absent from

Australia Per joie Mecsteenalleeeemaily eek il | erteutllinteinestt cesar ees 1

6) 2} 1) 2) 1] Throughout Tropics of Old

World Bat eS 1 4 1 6

Z| eeta| elles In Asia, Australia and

Polynesia nee God [vase |} ano DG |\aears. 1 2

4)...; 2} 1] 1f In Asia, Australia and

Africa wee BASH (eaters 3 a ib 4

2)... 1) 1)... In Asia, Polynesia and

Africa we en eee Lib eee | eee 2

¥| 2) 2} 2) 1fIn Asiaand Australia ...J ... 6 1Sl5.... 7

1/ 1...) . |...) In Asia and Polynesia ... 3 “ 1 ul

3) 1)...| 2]... In Asia and Africa 1 is 2 3

37\13)10) 3)11} Confined to Asia 4. 23 2 a 1 37

5/23|23/380/19 TOTALS 10 9 | 38} 10 | 20 aN 4 3 | 95

There is no progressive feature in the general distribution of the

species ; while the highest number of any of the classes is that of

species confined to Asia, the next highest is that of species cosmopolitan

in the tropics. The cosmopolitan or nearly cosmopolitan species

are, however, to a large extent cultivated plants and weeds of

waste places or marshes. In the case of the species confined to Asia

1890.] D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 289

the proportion of forest species to the whole is 30 : 37, or 81 per cent.

whereas in the case of the cosmopolitan and almost cosmopolitan species

the proportion of forest species to the whole is 10 : 39, or 253 per cent.

only.

To complete the account of the distribution of these species it is

necessary to examine their special distribution throughout South-

eastern Asia. From this it is possible to compute the relationships of

the Diamond Island flora to those of the three adjacent areas Arracan-

Assam, Pegu-Malaya, Andamans-Nicobars respectively.

We find that 77 species are in distribution both Cis-gangetic (7. e.,

are present in India, or in Ceylon, or both) and Trans-gangetic (7. e.,

are present in some or all of the three areas whose influences meet in

Diamond island). The remaining 17 species are Trans-gangetic only.

So that as regards the composition of the Diamond Island flora the

Indo-Chinese influence bears to the Indian a proportion of 95:77 (or

very nearly of 9:7); in other words the Indo-Chinese influence is +,

or just under 19 per cent. stronger than the Indian. The details of

this distribution are more compactly given in the subjoined table.

TasuLe I]. Distribution of the Diumond Island species in S. H. Asia.

Species both Cis-gangetic and ‘l'rans-gangetic ;—.......0606 aialeiate sieclsneniesiaseivete® Hie

Common;tovallitherdistricts, 0. scudassesorcecscedseeee oes « dooney » 56

Absent from a Cis-gangetic district ;— ....cesee cee eceeeeseeeneees 7

Absent from Ceylon only .. .......csscseseseseenene 6

Absent from India only (Ipomea denticulata)... 1

Absent from Pegu-Malaya only (Vite ‘Ne.

GfUNUGLO) ionte aassesonitireets eet ostaisice hangs elle cbleioet

[This sp. is “only represented in Arracan

by the Diamond I. gathering]:

Absent from both Andaman and Peeu (Dre- :

GeGrVOl UUs) coevisnacmem oa veentslvnsnoncesesects ch I

Absent from Andamans-Nicobars only .. 8

Absent from Trans-gangetic districts ;—.......6. 0c sereeveeseseces LO

Absent both from a Cis-gangetic and a Trans-gangetic dis-

WENCH D. sad opnogonoavoegguoboaed, eidoncponGanan ass | "hoddsenadoon dos oaesoonde 4

(‘These sp. are all absent at once from the Andamans

and from Ceylon].

Specicsmiran's-cangoticromlyis-—iaaensinectoauewwssicriacaeniaieuscessh sssiiecaes visewvcsy LO

Common to the three Trans-gangetic districts :— ............... 10

Distributed throughout Arracan-Assam dis-

trict . os

Represented i in Arracan ‘by the Diamond I.

Pacherin SyoMlygenmecatiscscee ie wesc eS

Carried over ... 95

290 D. Prain—A List of Diamond Istand Plants. [No. 4,

Brought forward vee) 9D

Absent from the Andaman-Nicobar district only; .......00... 5

Distributed throughout Arracan-Assam dis-

IBD GandadanbnooeddsnD--6) Panebssanbce ‘aduoddertide ieehee 3

Represented in Arracan by the Diamond I.

gathering only: eaicae. dewsnecsaideenes askeeseuoles 2

Absent from the Pegu-Malaya district only .........c.cecseeeees eee 2

(These sp. are both represented in Arracan by the Dia-

mond I. gathering only. |

Present only in Diamond Island (Ellipanthus sterculiefolius) 1

The following remarks on this table may not be out of place. The

absence at once from the Andamans and from Ceylon of certain species

is at first sight good negative evidence of a statement made by Mr.

Kurz (1. ¢. p. 15) concerning the Andamans ;—“‘ A few Ceylon species

“indicate some relationship between the Andamans and that island.”

But it is unwise to believe that a thing does not exist because it has

not been seen, and it is, as regards the Andamans at least, no evidence

because these species have not yet been met with yet that they do not

occur there. The positive evidence from the species that occurs in

Ceylon and is very frequent all along the Andamans group (Ipomea

denticulata) but that nevertheless is absent from the western or Indian

shore of the Sea of Bengal is also without value. The curious but

constant feature as regards its habitat already remarked on, may ex-

plain its absence from the long line of sand-dunes that stretches from

the Coromandel Coast up to Orissa. At the same time, it must not be

supposed that Mr. Kurz’s remark hag been based on facts that are as

easily explained as these are.*

Tn order to provide a basis for the computation of the relative value

of the Arracan, Pegu, and Andaman influences in the composition of

the Diamond Island flora, it is necessary to tabulate further the facts of

distribution so far as these three districts alone are concerned.

* The writer hag himself to add an instance quite as striking ag any of those

that were met with by Mr. Kurz. In November 1889 he collected on Mount

Harriet in S. Andaman Strongylodon ruber Vogel, a Polynesian species that has a

somewhat peculiar distribution in that it also occurs in Ceylon; to the Ceylou

locality has now to be added that of 8, Andaman also,

1890. ] D. Prain—A Inst of Diamond Island Plants. 291

Taste III. Lelationship of Transgangetic Distribution to Habit

and Habitat.

HApit. HABITAT

: g

2 DisTRIBUTIONAL FEATURES. SS8| lala) alole

. a B Al..| 2/2 ase ea aS

| a/2|2|o E S14 loll isla) ey) sls

e|o/S/2\¢ BAY S/d) 2) e/a) oss

$\2/2/3\8 2 5/22 (sla ales

Bla [2 | |S OSES )a 0 | 2 /= Ia

70)16|16 25/13] In all 3 districts and widely distributed in

the Arracan-Assam district 8 18 22} 717} 1) 4} 3/70

3] 1) 2)...)...) In all 3 districts but represented i in Arra-

can by the Diamond I. gathering only .. iL 2 3

16] 4} 2) 5} 4) Absent from Andaman-Nicobars, but

widely distributed in Arracan... UE) OPS) Sales eo

2) 1) 1)...)...J) Absent from Andaman-Nicobars and only

represented in Arracan by the Diamond

I. gathering... 2 2

lise |S) heel. a Absent Boman Pegus 3 and at the.d same me

only known from Arracan by the Dia-

mond I. gathering... eopeecelteainlltadltealaclGorlne aa)

1) |...J...) lf Absent from Pegu and Andamans ; widely

distributed in ‘Assam- Arracan.. elle ale ale

1) 1)...]...]...f Only known from Diamond Island alee Alloa

95)23/23)30)19 ToraLs 10 | 9)38/10/20) 1) 4) 3/95

The first line of this table represents that element in the flora of

the island wherein the influence of the three adjacent districts may be

assumed to act indifferently ; the second line that wherein the influence

of the Arracan district is to be eliminated and only Pegu-Malayan and

Andaman-Nicobar influences (presumably equally) prevail; the third

line that wherein Pegu-Malayan and Arracan- Assam influences prevail,

while Andaman-Nicobar influences do not act; the fourth contains the

element representative of Pegu-Malayan influences alone; the fifth that

representative of purely Andaman-Nicobars influences; the sixth that

indicating purely Assam-Arracan influences; the last, like the first, in-

dicates an element wherein the influences of the three areas act in-

differently but in the opposite way. As however this element (the

endemic) is here only represented by one species, it is not convenient

or useful to employ it in computation, and since Diamond Island is

geographically inseparable from Arracan this species is treated as

indicative of Arracan influence.

Reasoning from particulars the Andaman influence is stronger

than either the Pegu or the Arracan influence is, so far as positive evi-

dence goes, for there are here three exclusively Andamanese species as

292 D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. [ No. 4,

compared with only fwo exclusively Arracan and two exclusively Pegu

Species. The negative evidence, however, points quite the other way,

for there are no fewer than eighteen species* indicating the absence of

Andaman influence, as against only jivef indicating the absence of

Arracan influence, and jive{ indicating the absence of Pegu influence.

But it has to be kept in mind that the Andaman flora is by no means

so well-known as the floras of the other two districts are and this nega-

tive evidence may be expected to be decreased, while there is no reason

why the positive evidence may not be increased. The figures are in

every case too small for special inferences being drawn from them.

The comparative values of the influences of these three adjacent

areas are more accurately determinable from general evidence. In

applying this it is necessary to use in succession as numerators the

figures yielded by each possible distributional arrangement in which

adjacent areas are concerned and as denominators in each case the num-

ber of adjacent areas involved; by adding together the fractions affect-

ing particular adjacent districts we obtain a number that indicates the

proportional influence of each of them in the composition of the flora of

the island. The following are the results :-—

I. Andaman-Nicobar influence 4°+3 +38 =275, or 29°29°/,.

IT. Pegu-Malayan influence TOFS 4 US 4.2 = 344, or 36°14°/,

Ill. Assam-Arracan influence fot 4S+t41 =328, or 3457°/,

95. 100.

This method of computation may be extended to each of the sub-

divisions under the general headings ‘habit’ and habitat.’ For some

of these it is not, however, necessary; from others no particular informa-

tion is to be derived. Under the heading of habitat, however, an

analysis of the classes of inland and of coast plants is not without in-

terest, especially when their results, expressed as per-centages, are com-

pared with those afforded by the general total. They are as follows :—

INLAND SPECIES :-——

Andamans, = 22+2-+1 = 91 or, 24-56°/..

Pegu, = 242424242 = 148 or, 39 03°/,.

Arracan, = 22424141 = 138 or, 36°41°/,.

38. 100 00.

* Obtained by adding together the totals of lines 3, 4 and 7.

+ Obtained by adding together the totals of lines 2 and 4.

{ Obtained by adding together the totals of lines 5, 6 and 7,

1890. } D. Prain—A List of Diamond Island Plants. 293

COAST SPECIES :—

Andamans, =YWri= “ iO 72 or, 38°34°/,.

3443

Pegu, aes = = §7 = 6} or, 30°83°/,.

A+3

Arracan, = Ww + + = — = $7 = 61 or, 30°83°/,.

20. 100-00.

Comparing the results in these three series of figures we find the

general influence differs from the special influence exhibited in the

statistics of the inland and the coast element of the flora as follows :—

TaBLeE LV. Comparison of Results.

Species in flora} Inland Coast

generally. species. species.

Andaman influence responsible for in-

troduction of 29°29°/.,. 24:56°/.. 38°34°/..

Pegu ” ” ” ” 36:14°/.. 39'037/.. 30°83°/..

Arracan 4 ~ D m 34°57°/,. 36°41°/.,. 30°83°/,,.

It will at once occur to the reader that a fallacy underlies this cal-

culation so far as the Andaman influence is concerned, when he notes

the low figure at which that influence as regards inland species is given,

This low figure, however, only affords corroboration of the justness of

the system, since it is exactly the inland portion of the Andaman flora

that is as yet inadequately known. The Andaman coast species

are, however, nearly if not quite as well known as the Burmese or

Malayan coast species, and it is interesting to find that for this element

the equivalent numerical expression of the Andaman influence is dis-

tinetly higher than are the figures for Pegu or Arracan. The only

fallacy underlying the evidence from these figureg is that which attends

all calculations from numbers that are absolutely somewhat small. At

all events they show how just was the passing observation made by

Mr. Kurz on his visit to Diamond Island in 1866.* The only point on

* Already given in the text (p. 276) and referred to in footnote fF.

294 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. [No. 4,

which emphasis requires to be put in connection with the remark is

that this striking “similarity, nay rather identity, of the shore vegeta-

tion” is due less, as Mr. Kurz appears to imply, to the general connec-

tion that subsists between the Andamans as a whole and Burma-

Malaya as a whole than to a special connection that subsists between

Diamond Island as the first segment, and the Andamans as the contin-

uation of a special geographical district whereof both are membra

disjecta—a connection quite as strikingly exhibited in these features

wherein they together differ from Burma and Malaya as in the features

wherein they alike agree with those two areas.

XITX.—Novicie Indice. IL]. Some additional species of Lastata.—

By D. Prain.

[Received 7th November 1890;—Read 3rd December 1890. |

The account of the Indian Laniatm in the Flora of British India,

vol. iv, pp. 604705 was published in August 1885, and since then a

number of forms new to India, including a few new to science, have been

reported from outlying portions of the Indian Empire. Having been

directed by Dr. King to arrange the Indian material of the order pre-

served in the Calcutta herbarium, and having had at the same time the

advantage of the use of the material of the order in the Saharanpur her-

barium, kindly ient for study by Mr. Duthie, as well as of that in the

private herbarium of Dr. Watt, kindly placed at my disposal by its

owner, I have taken the opportunity to provide diagnoses of all the forms

new to India arranged according to the method of the Flora and now

present these to the Society in the hope that they may prove of interest

to members who may be botanising in the field near the various Indian

frontiers.

1. OCIMUM Livy.

6. Ocimum EexsuL Coll. §* Hemsl. ; stems erect simple hispid, leaves

shortly petioled decussately paired, rather thick, hispidly hairy beneath,

glabrous above, narrowly obovate-lanceolate obtuse remotely obscurely

toothed paler beneath, lateral veins about 7 pairs oblique distinct ;

racemes long lax, bracts small subrotund coloured, whorls 4-6 flowered

pedicels short, calyx hirsute campanulate, 2 lower teeth contiguous very

shortly acuminate aristate, fruiting enlarged dry, rigid conspicuously

nerved upper lobe orbicular slightly recurved ; coralla blue puberulous

tube slender lower lip slightly concave upper 4-fid, filaments naked far

1890. | D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. 295

exserted upper pair slightly thickened at the base; nutlets ovate-orbi-

cular, pale, smooth.—Ocimum exsul Coll. §& Hemsl., Jour. Linn. Soc.

xxvili, 112 (1890).

Burma :—Meiktila, Collett n. 877.

Apparently perennial, stems more than 30 em. high ; leaves 2°5—3°5

em. long, 0'75—1 cm. across, distinctly gland-dotted ; racemes terminat-

ing in a few sterile coloured bracts, bracts 2°5 mm. diam., pedicels 1—4

mm., calyx 3 mm. long 2 mm. across (fruiting 8 mm. long 45 mm. across,

lower teeth strongly aristate), corolla tube 85 mm long, externally

puberulous as are the lips, lower lip 3°5 mm. long; stamens 10 mm.

long; nutlets 3 mm. diam.

A very interesting species unlike any Indian Ocimum and. belonging

to § Ocimodon (Hiantia) ; nearly related to the African O. obovatwm

and UO. filumentoswm.

7. ORTHOSIPHON Bentz.

* * * Calyx-throat naked, stamens far exserted.

8b. OrrnosipHon Parisnit Prain; slender, glabrous, stem short or

long, leaves decussately paired, pairs 3, lowest usually smallest evanes-

cent, middle pair largest, all Jong petioled, ovate-acute gradually taper-

ing from widish truncate or cuneate base, margin distinctly serrate or

sinuate or entire, upper surface sparsely hairy under surface glabrous

except the nerves, racemes very long, bracts narrowly ovate-acuminate

slightly exceeding pedicels, calyx hirsute campanulate 2 lower teeth

subulate, corolla blue, tube very slender 35 times as long, lower lip nar-

row concave, upper 3-fid, margins glabrous, filaments naked, twice as

long as corolla; nwtlets broadly oblong, compressed, minutely reticu-

lately rugulose.

Burma:—Tenasserim, Parish ; Shan Hills Terai, 2000 feet, Collett ;

Meiktila, Prazer; Maymyo, Dr. King’s collector.

fiootstock short nodular woody 4:5 em. long 0°5 em. thick, leafy stem

12—20 cm., internodes about 3 cm., petioles 2—5 cm. long; lamina of

middle pair 7—13 cm. long 5—6 cm. across, of other pairs 3—7 cm.

long 2°5—4 em. across, racemes 6—14 cm. long, whorls 6-fld. about 2°5

em. apart, bracts 5 mm, long, 1:5 mm, wide, margin ciliate hirsute, pedi-

cels 3 mm. long; caly# 4mm. long (in fruit 7°5 mm. long) ; corolla-tube

15 mm. uniform externally puberulous as are the lips, lower ip 6 mm,

long 2°5 mm. across, upper lip 3 mm. long 5 mm. across, filaments in-

serted below apex of tube 24 mm. long, stigma clavate sub-capitate

slightly notched, nwtlets 1:75 mm. long 1 mm. across.

Nearest to Orthosiphon stamineus Benth. of which it repeats all the

characters of flower and fruit, but which has much smaller leaves and an

296 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. [No. 4,

altogether different habit. In habit this approaches O. scapiger Benth.

from Nepal and Kamaon, as does another plant from Manipur (Watt n.

7718) which has been collected without corollas or fruit; the calyx in

Watt’s plant is like that of O. Parishii but the bracts are rather longer

(7 mm.) and the pedicels distinctly shorter (hardly 1 mm.) while the

leaves are in 4 (not 8) pairs, are deeply cordate at the base, and have

branches in the axils of the 3 lowest pairs.

8. PLECTRANTHUS L’Henrir.

§ Isopon. (F. B. I. iv, 616).

* * * Fruiting calyx indistinctly 2-lipped, shortly 5-toothed. Corolla

4—+ in. long, tube straight equal at the base.

116. Puncrrantnus Branpistt Prain; stems simple or branched

ascending leafy puberulous, leaves petioled lanceolate serrate above the

middle, puberulous beneath, subglabrous above, cymes panicled, corolla-

tube short broad, lips subequal ; fruiting calyx red-punctate scaberulous,

3 upper teeth acute, 2 lower broader triangular acute or sometimes ob-

tuse ; nutlets narrowly ovoid.

Burma; Pegu, Brandis n. 813; Kurz un. 575, 2401, 2405, 2406,

2407.

Stems slender angles obtuse 50—80 cm. long, branches spreading

sometimes 30 cm. long, petioles 2—4: em. long, lamine 5—12 em. long,

1:5—2°5 em. broad, membranous ; panicles pyramidal branches slender,

flowers white speckled with red, stamens far exserted. Flowers in

January. ;

Leaves and habit of P. Walkeri and P. Stracheyi with inflorescence

of P. striatus and a speckled calyx like that of P. Stocksii to which this

bears the relationship that P. Stracheyi bears to P. striatus. It is re-

ferred to in #. B. I. iv, 618 under P. Stracheyi by Sir Joseph Hooker

as a plant very like but probably distinct from that species ; the spect-

mens available being neither in flower nor with fruit could not be then

described.

eee *® Fruiting calyx longer than broad, 2-lipped or subequally

5-toothed. Corolla t{—¥% in. tube declinate or abruptly decurved (almost

straight in P. repens and P. Kurzii), base usually gibbous.

16 6. Pivcrranrnus Kurz Prain; stem simple ascending gla-

brous, leaves broadly orbicular obtuse, base cuneate entire narrowed

gradually into the short petiole, above the middle few wide toothed, the

terminal tooth always longest often very large and blunt, cymes in

narrow racemes shorter than the stem, corolla tube nearly straight, cy-

lindric, obtusely spurred at the base above, stamens included, fruiting

calyx glabrous tecth subequal subacute, nutlels small broadly ovoid.

1890. ] D. Prain—Some additional species of Lahbiate. 297

SIKKIM ; Ratong to Yoksum, 2500—5000 feet, T. Anderson, Kurz.

Stems 30—40 cm. rather bluntly 4-angled flaccid, leaves 4—4.5

em. long and 4—5 em. wide thinly membranous, narrowed gradually into

a petiole 1—3 cm. long, serrations 3—7 on each side, central tooth 0°75

—1°5 em. wide, panicles solitary and terminal or few axillary, 6—10 em.

long, lax-fld.

Most resembles P. eacisws Maxim. but is smaller in all its parts.

20 6. Puiecrranruus pHaricus Prain; shrubby dwarf tomentose

or puberulous, leaves small sessile or subsessile ovate or rounded crenate,

cymes in distinctly peduncled rather dense few-fld .axillary racemes,

corolla tube short wide, lips very large, fruiting calyx narrow sub-2-

lipped subhispid strongly nerved, teeth acute, nutlets oblong.

Hasrern Himauaya: Phari, King’s collectors. Disrris. 8. Tibet.

Small shrubby, stems woody and rounded below, 4-angled above,

15—80 em. high, leaves 1—1:25 em. long under 1 cm. broad, glabrate

above tomentose at least on the nerves beneath, ee 0-5—0°75

em., calyx 4mm. (in fruit 7 mm.) long, 2°5 mm. broad, 2 lower teeth }

longer than the 3 upper, tube contracted above nutlets in fruit, pedicels

2—3 mm., corolla 9 mm. long (tube 4 mm. long 2°5 mm. wide), lower lip

5mm. long, nutlets pale faintly reticulated smooth, 2°5 mm. long 1°65

mm. broad.

A very distinct species, nearest to P. melissoides and P. rugosus

between which it stands intermediate,

10% RY PTS: Jaca:

1b. Hypris caritata Jacg.; erect, stem glabrate, leaves petioled

ovate oblong incised serrate glabrate on both surfaces, peduncles longer

than the globose heads, bracts ovate-lanceolate or linear, calyx glabrous,

teeth erect subulate shorter than tube.—Hyptis capitata Jacq., Ic. rar. i,

t. 114; Benth., DC. Prodr. xii, 106.

oane BEnGaL; introduced ; Kurz, etc. DistRis. Tropical America,

introduced into Formosa, Philippines and India.

An erect often branching annual, leaves 8—10 cm. long 5—6 cm.

wide, nerves beneath minutely puberulous ; heads 20—25 mm. ({ in. or

over) in diameter, enlarging in fruit, bracts reflexed and often hidden,

corolla longer than calyx.

12. POGOSTEMON Dasr.

5. Pocostemon purpurascens Dalz.; add to localities of Flora of

British India, iv, 632.

Manteur; Kassome range, 3—4000 feet, Watt n. 5078.

After repeated examination I can find no character to separate the

298 DB. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. [No. 4,

Concan from the Manipur plant. This species therefore repeats the

detached distribution exhibited by Pogostemon paniculatus, which occurs

in Lower Burma and in the Western Deccan but apparently nowhere

between. The principal difference between P. purpurascens and P.

parviflorus consists in the former having longer calyx teeth and larger

flowers than the latter.

246. Pocostrmon Wartit C. B. Clarke ; simple or branched, puber-

ulous with reflexed hairs, leaves elliptic-ovate acuminate, dentate except

the base, lamina decurrent on the long petiole, nerves densely elsewhere

sparingly puberulous above, glabrous except the nerves beneath, spikes

narrow terminal and axillary sparingly softly hairy, whorls close set or

shortly interrupted, bracts minute linear, calyx distinctly pedicelled,

tubular, hirsute externally on the nerves, teeth triangular the 2 lower

slightly exceeding the 3 upper, corolla tube distinctly exserted, lobes

puberulous, filaments sparingly puberulous, nutlets on a short gyn-

ophore.—Pogostemon Wattii C. B. Clarke, Jowr. Linn. Soc. xxv, 59.

Manipur; Kassome range, 3—4000 feet; near Kongal Thana, 3500,

Watt nn. 5079, 6613. Assam; Naga Hills, at Kohima, 4750, Clarke.

Stems 40—60 cm. rather slender terete, petioles 3—4 cm., lamin

6—9 em. long 3—5 cm. wide, spikes 6—11 cm. long under 1 cm, wide,

pedicels 3 mm., calyx 5 mm. lower teeth 1 mm., corolla 7 mm. long tube

annulate within (the annulus of star-like processes and incomplete

behind where the style is lodged), stigma shortly 2-fid, nwtlets 1 mm.,

gynophore 0°5 mm.

A very distinct species.

13. DYSOPHYLLA Buvms.

* Calyx tube terete or obscurely angled.

+ Leaves opposite,

3b. DysorpaytiA ANnpERsonI Prain; dwarf, stout, erect, stems and

leaves on both surfaces adpressed pubescent, leaves sessile lanceolate

or oblong-lanceolate acute quite entire, spikes short, stout, softly tomen-

tose, calyx short glabrescent, teeth bluntly triangular half as long as

tube.

Stckm; Terai, Dr. 7. Anderson.

Stems only 8—15 cm. branched, branches erect stoutish woody,

leaves 83—4 em. long, | cm. wide, spikes 15—20 mm. long 10 mm.

wide, sessile, whorls confluent, calyx in fruit 2 mm. long teeth erect,

teeth hirsute, tube glabrous externally, corolla tube included, lobes

sparingly hairy, nutlets globose, smooth, shining, red-brown not tri-

gonous.

Allied to D, rugosa and to D, salicifolia but very distinct from both.

1890. ] D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. 299

4b. DysopHyitia communis Ooll. & Hemsl.; annual, puberulous,

leaves large, membranous, oblong, obtuse, narrowed at the base into a

long winged petiole, margin widely crenate, sparsely hirsute with flaccid

white hairs on both surfaces, spikes 1—3} in., calyx cylindric, puberulous,

equally 5-toothed, corolla tube not exceeding calyx.— Dysophylla com-

munis Coll. § Hemsl., Jour. Linn. Soc. xxviii, 114 (1890).

Burma :—Shan hills at 4000 feet, very common.

Sparingly branching, branches 4-angled, internodes usually shorter

than the leaves; leaves as much as 33 in. long, paler beneath, the

lateral nerves (about 4 pairs) prominent, flowers rose-pink subsessile

and aggregated in dense spikes, corolla 14—2 lines long, externally

pilose; filaments shortly exserted, glabrous. Nutlets not seen.

“This approaches D. auricularia Blume, which is easily distin-

“‘ouished by the thicker substance of the leaves and by being densely

“ villous all over” (Hemsley 1. c.).

There is no example of this plant at Calcutta. It differs from

all other species of Dysophylla in having naked filaments. The descrip-

tion is taken from the paper by General Collett and Mr. Hemsley on

plants from Upper Burma and the Shan hills collected by General

Collett.

+ ¥ Leaves in whorls of three or four (rarely more).

9 b. DysopHyLLA PEGUANA Prain ; slender, erect, simple or branched,

uniformly adpressed puberulous, leaves 4 in a whorl sessile linear entire,

spikes elongate, uninterrupted, tomentose, teeth of fruiting calyx erect.—

Dysophylla verticillata Benth. var. ? gracilis Benth., DC. Prodr., xii, 158.

Prev ; Maclelland, &. Scott n. 354, Kurz nn, 2401, 2405; Moulmein,

Griffith.

Stems 30—40 ecm. high, slender, ag thick as a crowquill, branches

erect, leaves 2°5—3 cm. long, 0:25 ¢.n. wide not deflexed, spikes 3°5—5 cm,

long, 0°5 cm. wide, never interrupted, corolla tube very short, filaments

far exserted, calyx densely hirsute externally, teeth in fruit erect,

nutlets narrowly ovate, pale, shining.

Most like D. verticillata but very distinct owing to its adpressed

hairy stem, its calyx more densely hirsute with teeth erect and not stellate

patent in fruit, and its shining nutlets which are paler in colour rather

longer and much narrower. One of the most distinct species of the genus,

15. HLSHOLTZIA Wit.

7. Eussourzia Grirrirat Hook. f. var. typica ; add to localities of

Flora of British India, iv, 644,

Urrer Burma; Maymyo, 4000, King’s collector.

var. sAcRA Prain; glabrate, leaves petioled or sessile, linear, spikes

300 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. [No. 4,

rather long terete dense-fld., calyw in flower narrow teeth triangular

subequal.

Urrer Burma; Shan Hills at Toungyi, 5000 feet, Collett, n. 57;

Maymyo, 4000—4500, King’s collector.

Stems 30—80 cm., round, rigid, dark brown, leaves 3-—-5 em. long

lower petioled upper sessile, 0°25-—0 35 cm. wide, coarsely serrate through-

out, lower petioles 0°5—1 cm. long, spikes 5—6 em. long, 1°25 em. wide,

bracts setaceous not exceeding calyx, calyx pubescent, corolla tube +

longer than calyx, lobes puberulous.

A very distinct variety. Bundles of this are sold and used by Shans

as votive offerings at pagodas.

21 6b. ZATARIA Boiss.

Undershrubs with small orbicular leaves shortly petioled distinctly

glandular punctulate, whorls axillary sessile or in pedunculate cymes

and paniculate towards the ends of the branches, flowers very small.

Calyx 5-nerved ovate equally 5-toothed, teeth erect, mouth hirsute.

Corolla tube sub-ineluded, limb 2-lipped upper entire lower 3-lobed.

Stamens 4 included lower slightly longer, anther-cells distinct parallel,

at length diverging. Style shortly 2-fid upper lobe slightly shorter.

Nutlets smooth.—Species 2, Oriental.

1. ZAavTaRIA MULTIFLORA Botss ; much branched, branches slender

white puberulous, leaves puberulous, whorls dense, axillary, sessile, bracts

oblong equalling calyx, bracteoles shorter than calyx, calyx teeth much

shorter than tube, corolla upper lip equalling the lateral lobes of lower lip,

ovary subsessile.—Zataria multiflora Boiss., Diagn. ser. 1, v, 18; Benth.,

DC. Prodr. xii, 183; Botss., flor. Orient. iv, 561; Hook., Ic. Pl. xv, t. 14.28.

BELUCHISTAN :—Assigned districts, Quetta, Lace, n. 3936. Disrris.

Persia.

Diffusely branching, leaves 0'75—1 cm. long 0°5 cm. wide, calya 2°5

min., teeth 0°5 mm., corolla 4 mm., long.

Y. ZATARIA BRACTEATA Boiss; much branched, branches slender

brown glabrous, leaves glabrous, whorls peduncled spicate, spikes

paniculate, bracts ovate acute longer than flowers, bracteoles linear as long

as calyx, calyw teeth slightly shorter than tube, corolla upper lip much

shorter than lateral lobesof lower lip, ovary shortly but distinctly stalked.

Zataria bracteata Boiss., Diagn. ser. 2, iv, 12.—Z. multiflora Benth.

in Gen. Plant. ii, 1186.—Z. multiflora var. elatior Boiss., Flor. Orient.

iv, 062.

Gincir; Giles. Disrris. Afghanistan.

Rigidly branching leaves 1—1‘5 cm. long, 0°75—1 cm. wide, calya

2°25 min. teeth 0°75 mm., corolla 4 mm. long.

1890. | D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. 301

28. SALVIA Liyy.

[Salvia coccinea Linn. is not infrequently found as an escape from

cultivation in the Nilghiri hills, Sikkim ete. S. utilis Braun, and S.

verbenaca Linn. also occur as escapes in the Nilghiris. |

§ Euspnace Benth. Shrubs or herbs, leaves entire or pinnatisect

floral small or not, upper calyx lip very shortly 3-toothed, corolla tube

subexserted annulate within, upper lip erect emarginate, connectives

with an imperfect cell behind.

1.* Sanvia caputica Benth.; a branching shrub, leaves long-pe-

tioled small, softy villous, cordate ovate-orbicular, crenate, rugulose, floral

small oblong lanceolate, whorls 2—4-flowered few, subterminal, calys

pedicelled campanulate 2-lipped, upper lp shortly 3-toothed lower 2-fid

teeth all mucronate, corolla 23 times as long as calyx.—Salvia cabulica

Benth., DU. Prodr. xii, 263; Boiss., Flor. Orient. iv, 594.

Pansgas Fronvter; Suleiman hills Stewart, Duke, Hamilton. Dis-

TRIB. Beluchistan, Afghanistan.

Stems 60—100 em. bushy, old branches with white flaking bark,

young branches short slender rigid, petioles 0°5—15 em., lamine 1—2

em. long 1—1°5 cm. wide, pedicels 5 mm, calyx 11 mm., corolla 15 mm.

(tube 11 mm. lips 4—5 mm.), nutlets 4 mm. suborbicular, often one or

more abortive, testa mucilaginous when boiled.

A very distinct species, obtained by nearly every one whe has col-

lected within or beyond the N.-W. Frontier.

§ § HymenospHAce Benth. Shrubs, rarely herbs, leaves entire or

pinnatisect floral smaller, upper calyx-lip entire or shortly 3-toothed,

corolla tube exserted or not, annulate within, upper lip suberect or falcate

hardly compressed, connective with an imperfect cell behind.

1. * * Satvia HYDRANGEA DO.; woody below, adpressed hoary,

branches erect simple white, leaves petioled pinuatisect, segments 3—4-

paired oblong obtuse entire pubescent or hirsute on both surfaces,

lateral lanceolate-oblong or linear, terminal elliptic oblong larger, floral

leaves sessile lower pinnatisect longer than flowers, upper ovate entire

shorter than flowers coloured deciduous, whorls 6—10-flowered distant,

flowers shortly pedicelled, calyx very large rose pink thinly membranous

glabrous except the distinct sparingly hirsute nerves, lips large, upper

broad blunt sinuate emarginate, lower 2-fid lobes ovate subacute, corolla

tube slightly exserted.—Salvia hydrangea DO. mss. in Benth., Lab.

Gen. § Sp. 717 and Prodr. xii, 271; Boiss., Flor. Orient. iv, 606.

PanJaB Frontinr; Suleiman range; Duke, Rind, ete.; common,

like the preceding, all along and beyond the N. W. Frontier.

Stems 60—100 cm., leaves 6—8 em., petioles 0°5—1 em., terminal

302 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. [ No. 4,

leaflet 3—4 cm. long 2 cm. across, lateral 1°5—2 cm. long 1 cm. across,

calyx 20 mm. long, (tube 10 mm. long upper lip 20 mm wide, lobes of

lower lip each 12 mm.), corolla 25 mm. (tube 20 mm. lips 5—6 mm.),

nutlets smooth subglobose 4 mm, long.

A handsome species with a striking appearance on account of its

large, delicate rose-pink calyces. The Panjab plant connects true

S. hydrangea with S. Sheilet Boiss.

§ § § § ArHIopis Benth. (Sect.2; Ff. B. I. iv, 654).

5 b. Satvia MacrosIPHON Boiss., tall, slender, hirsute, leaves petioled

rugose densely hirsute above and beneath oblong obtuse base rounded mar-

gin subentire, floral submembranous ovate long-acuminate shorter than

calyx, whorls 2—4-flowered distant, caly# long tubular, teeth straight

lanceolate acute, corolla white 13 times as long as calyx, tube exserted,

upper lp suberect.—Salvia macrosiphon Boiss., Diagn., ser. 1, v, 11

(1844); Benth. DC. Prodr. xii, 282 (1848); Boiss., Flor. Orient. iv,

615 (1879).—Salvia macrosiphon var, cabulica Benth., DC. Prodr., xii,

282 (1848).—Salvia macrosiphon var. Kotschyi Boiss., Flor. Orient.,

iv, 615 (1879).—Salvia Kotschyi Boiss., Diagn., ser. 1, vii, 46 (1846).

Pansas Frontier; Beluchistan, assigned districts, Pitman, Duke ;

Suleiman range, Saunders. Disrris. Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Persia.

Stem 40—60 cm., petioles 3—5 em., leaves 4—8 em. long 2—5 em.

wide, calyx 20—25 mm. long 7 mm. wide, corolla 25—30 mm., nutlets

orbicular ovate subcompressed, pale green, shining and marbled with

dark rcticulations.

[Salvia spinosa Linn. and Salvia Sclarea Linn. have been repeatedly

collected just beyond the N.-W. Frontier but not as yet within British

territory. |

28 b. ZIZIPHORA Bentu.

Dwarf annual herbs or spreading perennial small shrubs with rigid

stems, often hoary-tomentose, with small entire or slightly toothed leaves,

floral like cauline or shorter and broader, whorls few-flowered axillary

often crowded towards the apex of the stem, flowers subsessile or shortly

pedicelled, bracteoles very small, calyx tubular elongated 13-nerved 2-

lipped (upper 3- lower 2-toothed), throat villous, teeth in fruit subcon-

nivent, corolla small, tube hardly exserted glabrous within somewhat

dilated upwards, upper lip erect entire, lower spreading 3-fid, mid-lobe

emarginate ;stamens, 2 perfect (anterior), ascending under upper lip or

subexserted, anthers linear perfect or with the lower cell empty, upper

staminodes small or 0, dise uniform, style 2-fid lower lobe longer, mut-

lets ovoid, smooth.—Species about 12; Cent. Asian, Oriental, Mediter-

ranean.

1890.1] D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. 303

* Perennial.

1. ZizipHora ciinopoproipres M. Bieb.; shrubby, branching from

the base, leaves glabrous or pubescent, ovate oblong or lanceolate, floral

similar smaller shorter than the flowers, whorls capitulate, caly# nar-

rowly cylindric, teeth very short linear lanceolate blunt upper rather

longer, corolla tube shortly exserted, anthers-cells equal.—Ziziphora

clinopodioides M. Bieb., Flor. Tawr.-Cauc., i, 17; Benth., DC. Prodr.

xii, 364; Boiss., Flor. Orient., iv, 585.

Rootstock stout woody, stems or branches usually numerous 6—15

em. high, often fastigiate, leaves 0'}5—0:75 em. long 0°25—0°35 em, wide,

capitula 1:5 em. long 2 em. across, calyx 8 mm. long 2 mm. wide, corolla

11 mm. long.

The typical form of this variable plant does not occur within Indian

limits, the following varieties are reported :—

a, Var. Benthami; calyx pilose with white spreading hairs.—

Ziziphora clinopodioides var. canescens Boiss., Flor. Orient., iv, 585

(1879) [not Z. clinopodioides var. canescens Benth., Lab. Gen. et Sp. 321

(1833) and DC, Prodr. xii, 305 (1848) ].—Z. canescens Benth., Lab. Gen.

et Sp. 621 (1833) and DC. Prodr. xii, 365 (1848); Aztch. § Hemsl.,

Trans. Linn. Soc., n. s. ii, 96 (1888).

N. W. Himataya; Gilgit, Giles. Distris. Soongaria, North Per-

sia, Kurdistan, Armenia.

After close examination it seems impossible to deal with this plant

otherwise than as M. Boissier has dealt with it. As regards floral struc-

ture it in no way differs from typical Z. clinopodioides. M. Boissier‘s

varietal name is, however, preoccupied; it was employed by Mr.

Bentham 46 years previously to designate precisely the plant termed by

M. Boissier, loc. cit., Z. clinopodioides var. serpyllacea.

B. Var. rigida; calyx hirsute with adpressed hairs or almost

glabrous.—Ziziphora clinopodioides var. rigida Boiss., Flor. Orient., iv,

586 (1879).

PanJAB FRONTIER; Beluchistan, assigned districts, Lace. DisTrip.

Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Persia, Armenia. Leaves usually much

smaller and stems more rigid than in the other varieties.

* * Annual.

2. ZiziPHoRA TENUIOR Linn.; herbaceous, simple or branching

from the base, leaves distinctly nerved scabrid ciliate narrowly lanceo-

late acute, floral similar longer than the flowers, whorls axillary along

the stem in lax or dense oblong spikes, calyw narrowly cylindric, teeth

very short triangular-ovate blunt, corolla tube shortly exserted, lower

anther-cell small empty.—Ziziphora tenuior Linn., Sp. Pl. 21; Benth.,

Lab. Gen. et Sp. 322 and DC. Prodr. xii, 366; Boiss, Flor. Orient. iv,

304 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. [ No. 4,

087; Artch. § Hemsl., Trans. Linn, Soc., n. s. ii, 96.—Z. persica Bunge,

Lab. Pers. 39 ( fide Boiss.).—Faldermannia parviflora Trautv., Bull. Ac.

Imp. Petersb. vii, 21.

PansaB Frontier; Suleiman range, Duke. Disrris. Beluchistan,

Afghanistan, Persia, Asia Minor, Turkestan, Soongaria.

Root slender, stems LO—16 cm, high, leaves 1°5—2°5 em. long 0:25—

0°5 em. wide, whorls often in spikes the whole length of the stem, 1: Oe 2

cm. wide, calyx 8 mm. long 2 mm. wide, corolla 11 mm. long.

29. NEPETA Lin.

A. Whorls in simple terminal oblong or cylindric spikes, which are

rarely interrupted at the base. (Ff. B. L., iv, 657.)

* * Leaves entire or crenate sessile or subsessile.

6 b. Nepera popostacuys Benth. ; stem tall subsimple glabrescent,

rootstock elongated prostrate, leaves small sessile linear-lanceolate acute,

base narrowed entire margin elsewhere coarsely serrate, spikes narrowed

sometimes interrupted at the base, bracts linear-lanceolate mucronulate,

calyx sessile, teeth very slender sparingly ciliate-—Nepeta podostachys

Benth., DC. Prodr. xii, 372; Boiss., Flor. Orient. iv, 639.

Western Temperate Himataya; Gilgit, at Ghizeh, 10,000 feet, in

irrigated soil, Giles. Drstris. Afghanistan (Griffith n. 4000).

Stems 40—60 cm., rootstock 8—10 cm. slender, leaves i—2 cm. long

under 0°5 cm. wide, spikes 5—8 cm. long 1°5 cm. wide, bracts 5 mm. long,

calyx 8 mm. long, tube 4°5 mm., teeth 3° 5 mm., corolla 12 mm. long.

Nearly related to N. cana is, nervosa aud eriostachya but well

distinguished by its smaller leaves and narrower bracts. It bears to N.

nervosa something of the relationship that N. campestris bears to N.

ertostachya.

8. Nuepeta caruLescens Maaim., Mel. Biol. xi, 306 (1881); Forbes

&§ Hemst., Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi, 289 (1890).—N. Thomsoni Benth. mss.

ex Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv, 658 (1885).—Disrris. Lhassa (Herb.

Calcutta) ; Kansu.

D. Whorls in branched panicles some or all more or less peduncled.

(BL ay, 661)

* Corolla less than ¥ in. long.

25 b. NepPETA GLOMERULOSA Boiss.; erect branched from the

woody base, branches slender hoary tomentose simple or again branching,

leaves small ovate, crenate, linear-rugose, shortly petioled below, sessile

above, whorls small few-flowered lower pedunculate distant upper sessile in

interrupted narrow spikes, bracts membranous ovate acute entire, equalling

sessile hirsute calyx with oblique mouth and lanceolate teeth shorter

than the tube, corolla x longer than calyx, nutlets minutely tuberculated.

1890. | D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. 305

—Nepeta glomerulosa Boiss., Diagn., ser. 1, v, 21; Benth., DC. Prodr., xii

379; Boiss., Flor. Orient., iv, 651.—N. juncea Benth., DC. Prodr, xii,

379; Boiss., Flor. Orient., iv, 651.—N. glomerata Herb. Ind. Or., nec

Mont. et Auch.

PANJAB FRONTIER; Suleiman range Stewart, Duke. Distrip. Belu-

chistan, Afghanistan, and Persia.

Stems 20—50 cm., petioles 0°5—1°5 cm., laminze 0°75—2 cm. long

0:5—1 em. wide, lower peduncles 4—7 mm., bracts 3:5—4'5. mm. long,

2mm. wide, calyx 5 mm. long, corol/a 7 mm. long, nutlets 2 mm. long,

There are no very good characters whereby Nepetajuncea (the Panjab

Frontier, Afghan and Beluch plant) can be separated from Nepeta glo-

merulosa proper (the Persian plant)—the secondary branches are more

numerous, the leaves and bracts are rather smaller and the calyx teeth

somewhat shorter in the more eastern form but the corollas and nutlets

of the two are quite indistinguishable.

26 b. Nupsra Lacors:s Benth. ; softy hirsute with spreading white

hairs, much branched, branches slender, erect or prostrate, short or long,

leaves small, short-petioled, ovate, obtuse, coarsely blunt-toothed, whorls

dense softly hairy distant axillary subsessile or on peduncles as long as

the flowers, bracts subulate as long as the calyces, calyv teeth su-

bulate almost as long as the tube, corolla hardly exserted.—Nepeta

lagopsis Benth., DC. Prodr., xii, 397; Boiss., Flor. Orient., iv, 640.

Western Pansasp; on Sheik Budeen, Stewart, Saunders. Disrris.

Afghanistan (Griffith n. 494).

Branches 10—40 em., leaves 1—15 cm. diam., petioles 0°5—0°75

cm., pedicels 2—7 mm. long, calyx 5 mm. long, bracts 5—6 mm., corolla

8 mm.

Nearly related to the Persian N. prostrata.

* * Corolla more than % inch long.

31 6. Nepera Hemsneyana Oliv. mss. ex Hemsl. in litt.; tall erect

branched finely pubescent, leaves sessile narrowly ovate-lanceolate entire

whorls 8—12-flowered distant axillary peduncled, calyx nerves hirsute teeth

obtuse, triangular shorter than tube, corolla twice as long as calyx

gradually expanded to wide limb, filaments prolonged beyond anthers,

anther-cells at length confluent, nutlets narrowly ovate.

Hastern Himauaya; 8S. EH. Tibet beyond Phari, Lama Ujyen Gyatsko

n. 93.

Stems 60—80 cm., branches 8—15 em., leaves 2—-3 cm. long 0:5—

0°75 em. wide, lower peduncles 4—5 mm., calyx 12 mm. long 3°5 mm.

wide, corolla 25 mm. long limb 8 mm. wide, hirsute externally, nutlets

2 mm. lone.

Characters of Nepeta (§ Macronepeta) but the stamens with filaments

prolonged beyond the anthers as in Hypogomphia, and the anther-cells

306 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. [No. 4,

at length confluent 1l-locular. This plant I had therefore at first thought

might have to be generically separated from JVepeta, but Professor

Oliver who has very kindly examined specimens at Mr. Hemsley’s re-

guest finds this is unnecessary ; the character of prolonged filaments

occurs in other species of the genus.

EK. Dwarf species; leaves crowded, cymes or whorls axillary, floral

leaves as large as the cauline and close-set (GLECHOMA L.).

32 b. NupntTa pHARiCA Prain; erect, sublanate, leaves sessile orbic-

ular rugose crenate, cymes all axillary few-flowered shorter than the

leaves, calyx softly tomentose sub-2-fid upper lip longer and with

broader less deeply divided teeth than lower, tube villous within, sta-

mens included or upper pair subexserted, nutlets linear oblong smooth.

Eastern Trsprt; Phari, Avng’s collector ; between Phari and Lhassa,

Lama Ujyen Gyatsko n. 106.

Rootstock creeping, stems 4—10 em., leaves 1°5—2 cm. across,

very close set, base crenate, cymes sessile, bracts minute, calyx 9 mm,

long, corolla 16 mm., tube straight slightly dilated at throat, nutlets

2°75 mm. long.

F. Annuals; calyx-mouth straight.

34. Nepera BRAcTEATA Benth.; dwarf, stem very slender branch-

ing from the base, branches spreading subrigid, leaves petioled oblong

or rhomboid distant toothed apex acute base cuneate, floral leaves

sessile surrounding and generally exceeding the dense heads, bracts

numerous oblong or ovate longer than flowers, submucronate, promin-

ently nerved with margins entire, whorls condensed in ovate heads,

calyx teeth straight subulate ciliate half as long as tube, corolla tube

ineluded, nutlets oblong shining smooth.—Nepeta bracteata Benth., DC.

Prodr. xii, 395; Boiss., Flor. Orient , iv, 667.—Zataria humilis Benth.,

DC. Prodr., xii, 183.

BELUCHISTAN; assigned districts at Shelabagh, 6,000 feet, Lace n.

3331. Distris. Persia.

Stems 5—15 em., leaves 1°5—2 cm. long 1 cm. wide, floral leaves

1 em. long, 0°35 em. wide, bracts 8 mm. long, calya 65 mm. long, corolla

8 mm. long, nutlets 2°5 mm.

30. DRACOCEPHALUM Linn.

4, DRACOCEPHALUM HETEROPHYLLUM Benth.; add to localities of

Flora of British India, iv, 666.

Hasrern Trset; Phari 11-14000 feet, Dr. King’s collectors; Karoo-

la, near Lhassa, Dr. King’s collector.

7. DRaAcocErHaLUM TanGuricuM Mawxim., Mel. Biol., xi, 307 (1881).

—D. Hookeri 0. B. Clarke in Hook, f., Flor. Brit. Ind., iv, 606 (1885).

1890. | D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. 307

Hastern Himanaya; Phari, frequent, Dr. King’s collectors ; Hast

Tibet, common, Lama Ujyen Gyatsko. Disrris. W. Kansu.

32. SCUTELLARIA Linn.

§ Flowers not secund.

* Flowers in short leafy terminal spikes that are 4-angled in bud,

bracts leafy.

26. Scuretiaria Stocxsu Boiss. ; dwarf, softly hirsute, woody at

the base, much branched, old branches prostrate, young ascending, leaves

small elliptic-oblong, shortly petioled, apex acute base cuneate margin

entire, spikes few-flowered subcapitate, corolla pubescent much longer

than calyx.—S. Stocksii Boiss., Diagn.-ser. 2, iv, 28; Flor. Orient., iv,

684.

PANJAB FRONTIER; assigned districts of Beluchistan at Pil Rift near

Quetta, Lace n. 3881. Distris. Beluchistan (Chehen Tun, Stocks).

Habit of S. prostrata and S. Heydei but more compact and with

shorter branches and fewer-flowered heads. Leaves 1 cm. long 0°75

cm. wide, bracts similar but smaller, heads few-fld almost hidden by the

leaves, corolla 18 mm. long.

A very distinct species.

%* * Flowers more or less laaly racemose.

2c. ScUTELLARIA MULTICAULIS Boiss.; much branched from a woody

base, branches erect virgate simple slender shortly puberulous, leaves

small hoary-tomentose and subglandular beneath, distinctly petioled,

apex acute, base cuneate or subtruncate, margin bluntly or deeply few-

toothed, flowers few distant opposite, bracts small ovate entire hardly

exceeding calyx, corolla puberulous much longer than calyx.—Scutel-

laria multicaulis Boiss., Diagn. ser. 1, vii, 61; and Flor. Orient., iv, 685 ;

Benth., DC. Prodr., xii, 414.—S. nepeteefolia Benth., DO. Prodr., xii, 414.

Giteir; Hindu Kush, Giles. Distris. Afghanistan, Persia.

Branches 20—25 cm. Jong, petioles 0°5 cm. long, lamine 1 em. long

0:75 em. wide, bracts 3°5 mm. long, calyx 3 mm. long, corolla 25 mm,

long, yellowish with purple patches.

§ § Flowers opposite racemose secund.

* * * Flowers in long narrow racemes, bracts shorter than the pedicel

and calyx.

4b. SOUTELLARIA ANDAMANICA Prain; quite glabrous, stems many

from a woody rootstock with clustered rootlets, erect, simple or branched,

rigid, leaves long petioled oblong-lanceolate obtuse crenate-dentate

except tapering cuneate base, flowers opposite or in whorls of 3 except

the upper, corolla blue with centre of lip white, nutlets pale brown scabrid.

Sour Anpaman; Rungachang, in stream bed, 25 feet above sea-

level, Pram.

308 D. Praia—Some additional species of Labiates. [No. 4,

Stems woody below and subterete, 4-angled above and grooved,

20—25 em. high, leaves few, petioles 3—4 cm. almost equalling laminze

4—4:5 cm. long and 1—1°5 em. across, crenatures 7—8 on each side absent

from basal ¢ or 3, racemes 8—10 cm., bracts 3mm. long equalling pedi-

cels, calyx 3 mm., corolla 16 mm., nutlets 1 mm.

Nearly allied to S. discolor Colebr. of which it has all the characters

of corolla and has also, near the top of the spike, the scattered flowers ; it

bears to that species the relationship that S. oblonga Benth. bears to S.

violacea Heyne. Flowers November to January. As to foliage it most

nearly approaches S. oblonga, with which species Mr. Hemsley, who has

kindly examined it, suggests its union. That species however, besides

differing in having all the flowers opposite, occurs at 5000 feet elev. and

flowers in April.

* * * * Flowers in long narrow racemes, bracts longer than the

pedicels and calyx but hardly leafy.

7b. Scureruarra prrionatA Hemsl. & Lace; glabrous, stems

slender tufted from thick woody rhizome, leaves petioled ovate acute,

base truncate entire, sides each with 2—3 crenations, anterior third

entire, bracts ovate entire petioled only the lowest exceeding the

calyx, pedicels short, corolla tube 5 times exceeding calyx, upper lip

notched, nutlets granulate.—Scutellaria petiolata Hemsl. §° Lace, Jour.

Linn. Soc. ined.

BeLucuistan ; assigned districts, Mr. Duthie’s collectors. Disrrts.

S. Afghanistan at Ziarat. (Lace 4006).

Rootstock 1 em. thick, stems 13—25 cm. long round hardly as thick

as crow quills, petioles 0°75—3 cm. long, laminze 2—3 em. long 1-5—2

em. across, crenations shallow, both surfaces quite glabrous, bracts 8 mm.

long 3 mm. across, pedicels 2 mm., calyx 4mm. long 3 mm. wide, corolla

tube 22 mm. long, limbus 5 mm. across upper lip 4 mm. long lower 6 mm.,

nutlets elliptic 2 mm. long.—Dries pale reddish brown.

10. Scurmitaria scanppns Don, Prodr. Flor. Nepal. 110 (1825) ;

Benth., Lab. Gen. et Sp. 444 (1834).—S. angulosa Benth. in Wall. Cat.,

2139 (1828), Pl. As. Par. i, 67, (1830), DC. Prodr. xii, 430 (1848) ;

Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind., iv, 669 (1885).—S. celtidifolia A. Ham.,

Monogr. Scutell., 27 (1832).

* ee * * Flowers all axillary.

15. ScurELLARtA KINGIANA Prain; stems puberulous decumbent

slender several from creeping slender rootstock, leaves pubescent pe-

tioled ovate orbicular obtuse crenate except the rounded base, flowers

axillary pedicelled few, pedicels short, caly# puberulous, corolla laree

white.

Hastern Himanaya :—Kang-ma, 60 miles north of Phari and on the

banks of the Pe-na-mong Chu. Dr. King’s collector.

1890. | D. Prain—Some additional species cf Labiate. 309

Stems 15—18 em. long, petioles 5—6 mm., lamine 18 mm. long by

14 mm. wide, crenatures few wide (1l—15), calyx 4mm. by 3 mm. at

mouth, corolla puberulous 30 mm., long (tube 22 mm. long limbus 5

mm. diam.), filaments glabrous; nutlets not seen.—A very distinct

species only once reported ; flowers in August.

34 a. CHAMAISPHACOS Scurenr.

Annual dwarf erect branching herbs. Leaves shortly petioled ;

whorls 2-flowered, Calyx campanulate subequally 5-toothed, 10-nerved

with ring of hairs at limbus within, subinflated in fruit, corolla tube

exserted or included, throat hardly widened, upper lip erect emarginate,

lower spreading 3-lobed. Stamens exserted or sub-included, anther-

cells confluent, oblong. Style subequally 2-fid. Nutlets oblong nar-

rowed.—Species 4, Western and HKastern Turkestan, Afghanistan, Per-

sia, Beluchistan.

§ HucHammspHacos; stamens exserted, calyx teeth setaceous, nut-

lets apiculate above. [Chamaesphacos Schrenk, Enwm, Pl. Nov. i, 27.]

§ § Tapernantuus; stamens sub-included, calyx teeth herbaceous,

nutlets rounded above. [Tapeinanthus Boiss. mss. apud Benth. in DO.

Prodr. xii, 436. ]

1. CHAmmspHAcos BRAHUICUS Aitch. § Hemsl.; densely villous,

usually much branched from the base, branches erect, leaves entire, lan-

ceolate, acuminate or acute, narrowed into a short petiole, flowers axillary,

shortly pedicelled, calyx externally densely villous with spreading hairs,

teeth triangular, lanceolate, subulate acuminate, shorter than the tube,

corolla pink, tube slightly exserted.—Chamesphacos brahuicus Aitch,

& Hemsl., Trans. Linn. Soc. n. s. 11, 97.—Tapeinanthus brahuicus Boiss.,

Diagn. ser. 2, iv, 29 and Flor. Orient. iv, 680.

PansaB Frontier; Suleiman range, Duke. Peshin valley, Lace.

Distris. Beluchistan, Khorasan.

Stems 6—9 em. high, leaves 2°5—3 em. long, 1°25—1°5 cm. wide, calyx

8mm. long, 35 mm. wide (in fruit 5° mm. wide), corolla 10 mm. long,

nutlets 3°5 mm. long.

35a. MICROTCNA Prat.

Perennial erect branching herbs. Leaves long petioled ; cymes pani-

culate or thyrsoid. Calyx ovoid, fruiting globose, equally 5-toothed,

12-nerved; throat constricted glabrous within. Corolla, upper lip

large galeate concave entire, lower spreading 3-fid mid-lobe smaller than

lateral. Stamens ascending under the upper lip; anther-cells divaricate

when young, at length confluent explanate. Style bifid, upper lobe very

310 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. [No. 4,

short. Nutlets very minute, apices ovate subtriquetrous, below smooth.

—Species 4, S. Chinese and Indo-Chinese,

1. Microrana cymosa Prain; minutely tomentose, leaves widely

ovate-acute base subcordate margin crenate-dentate, cymes rather lax,

calye teeth triangular, galea throat below 2-auriculate rather longer

than tube, lateral lobes of lip ovate-rotund thrice exceeding central

narrowly elliptic, nutlets very minute.—Microtcena cymosa Prain in

Hook., Icon. Plant. xix, t. 1872.—Microtena cymosa Forbes §& Hemsl.,

Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi, 306 and xxviii, 116.—Gomphostemma insuave

Hance, Jour. of Botany, 1884, p. 231.—Plectranthus Patchouli Clarke in

Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv, 624 and Jour. Linn. Soc. xxv, 58.

Assam: Naga Hills, Jenkins; Manipur, Clarke; Khasia hills at

Sohra 4000, eult., Clarke; Shillong 5000, cult., Mann. Burma; Shan

hills, at Fort Stedman, 3000, Collett n. 921. Disrrrs. S. China.

Stems 40—100 cm., lower branches 15—20 cm. petioles 2—3 cm.

long, laminz 4—7 cm. long 3—5 cm. wide, hairy on both surfaces, cymes

sometimes loosely paniculate irregularly branched, calyx 25 mm. (tube

2mm.), corolla 14 mm. (tube infundibuliform 6 mm., upper lip 8 mm.),

pollen grains minute oval smooth, nwtlets 1:25 mm.—The cultivated

plant smells very strongly of Patchouli, much more so than does the

Patchouli plant of commerce, but it is only grown as a curiosity; the

natives of the hills of Assam do not grow this plant or the true Patchou-

li plant, nor do they know or use the prepared article: the Shan hill

plant is devoid of smell.

2. Microra@na GrirFitHn Prain ; sae sit leaves widely ovate-

acute, base cuneate margin duplicate-crenate, cymes rather dense, calyx

teeth deltoid acuminate, galea throat entire half as long as tube, lateral

lobes of lip rounded half exceeding central ovate, nuilets small.

Assam :—‘ Hastern Bengal” (probably Mishmi hills), Grifith, n

4059 Kew distrib.; Dibroo Mukh, Masters, 1072.

Stem 40—100 cm., lower branches 15—20 cm., petioles 4.—5 cm.

long, laminee 7—9 cm. long 4—7 cm. wide, glabrous thinly membranous,

cymes thyrsoid, calyx 6 mm. (tube 4mm.), corolla 16 mm. (tube slightly

infundibuliform above 11 mm., galea 5 mm.), pollen grains minute

spherical rugulose, nutlets 3 mm.

39. STACHYS Linn.

* * Herbs, stem 4-angled. Whorls few-flowered, bracts minute.

7b. Stachys corpironia Prain; ascending, stems sparsely hirsute

with long spreading white hairs, leaves long petioled, ovate obtuse or sub-

acute, deeply cordate, crenate, hispid on both surfaces with long simple

hairs, floral small shorter than the calyx, ovate subsessile, whorls 4—6-

1890. ] D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. 311

flowered, distant, calyx glandular-pubescent teeth triangular acute, corolla

tube exserted.

Urrer Burma; Mawyne on the Yunnan frontier, J. Anderson.

Distris. S. W. Yunnan, at Momien, Anderson.

Rootstock slender creeping, stem 25—30 cm. simple or branching

at the base, radical leaves very small (1° em. long 0°75 cm. wide, petioles

as long), cauline 2°5 cm. long 2° cm. across, petioles 1'5—2 cm., hirsute

with spreading hairs, calyz widely campanulate, slightly oblique, 5 mm.

long (tube 3°5 mm., teeth 1°5 mm.), corolla 12 mm. long (tube 7 mm.),

pale pink.

A very distinct species.

426. MOLUCELLA Linn.

Annual or perennial glabrous herbs, leaves opposite petioled or

sessile, incised crenate or entire. Whorls many-fid., all axillary, brac-

tioles subulate pungent. Oalyx obliquely campanulate below, striately

5—10-nerved, dilated above into a broad reticulated limb elongated be-

hind and marginally 5-muconate or 5—10-spined. Corolla tube included,

obliquely annular within, slightly enlarged upward, limb 2-lipped, upper

erect concave entire or emarginate, lower 3-fid, lateral lobes oblong sub-

erect, mid-lobes spreading obcordate. Stamens 4, ascending didynamous

lower longer, anthers conniving 2-locular. Style 2-lobed, lobes subequal

subulate. Nutlets triquetrous truncate smooth.—Species 3, Mediterra-

nean and Orient.

§ § CuasmontA; calyx-limb 2-lipped, prolonged behind as an erect

spinescent tooth and in front as a spreading 3-parted lip with smaller

radiating marginal lateral spines.

1. MoLuceLLA orosTEGiomwES Prain; glabrous, leaves sessile lan-

ceolate acute quite entire nerveless, bracts 3-partite subulate spinescent.

N. W. Frontier; Suleiman range, in the Zam defile leading to

Waziristan; 3500 feet, Stewart.

Erect, branches slender 4-angled, green, leaves 4 em. base narrow-

ed, tips sharp but hardly pungent, whorls distant, bracts all spiny, calys:

9—|Ll-toothed, glabrous rigidly coriaceous, tube 8 mm. exceeding bracts

throat naked, upper tooth 6 mm.,, lower 3 mm. long 4 mm. across, corolla

7 mm., tube short, upper lip entire villous, stamens exserted.

Habit of Otostegia Aucheri Boiss. with calyx like that of Molucella

spinosa Linn. only much smaller; excluded from Lagochilus by its

glabrous anthers.

42 c. LAGOCHILUS Bounce.

Smooth rigid herbs or undershrubs with incised leaves often with

spinescent-tipped lobes, bracts foliar decreasing upwards. Whorls

4).

132 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. [No. 4,

axillary few-fid. bracteoles acicular often spinescent. Calyx tubular-

campanular 5-nerved, mouth equal or oblique, teeth 5 subspinescent equal

or with the upper prolonged. Corolla tube often shortly exserted, an-

nular-pilose within slightly enlarged upwards, limb 2-lipped, upper lip

erect, oblong, 2-fid subconcave, lower o-fid, lateral lobes short acute erect,

central spreading wide emarginate. Stamens 4, didynamous, lower

longer ascending, filaments adherent, anthers 2-locular, lobes parallel or

divergent, margins ciliate. Style 2-fid, lobes subequal subulate. Nutlets

3-quetrous apex truncate.—Species about 15, Oriental.

* Lower axils armed with sterile spinescent bracts.

1. Lacocuinus capunicus LBenth.; stems pubescent, setose or

glabrous, white, leaves palmately 3-5-fid, lobes oblong entire or incised

obtuse or acute mucronate or not, calyx hispid hirsute or glabrous,

teeth oblong subcuneate obtuse mucronate longer than the tube, corolla

tube short, upper lip villous.—Lagochilus cabulicus Benth., DC. Prodr.

xii, 515; Boiss., Flor. Orient. iv, 769.

Gitair; Giles. Disrris. Afghanistan, Turkestan. .

Stems 18-—25 cm. high 4-angled smooth, leaves 2 cm. long 15 cm,

across, petioles 1 cm., lobules 2 mm. across, only those of the uppermost

leaves and bracts usually mucronulate, barren spines 8—10 mm. long

glabrous, with a pair of minute lateral suberect spinules on upper sur-

face near base, floral spines 22—25 mm. long, hispid setose or at length

glabrous with the lateral spinules 10 mm. long, acerose and setose-hispid,

calyx tube 5 mm., lobes 8 mm. long, 4°5 mm. across, margins of lobes

hispid-haired, tips acuminate mucronulate.

44. OTOSTEGIA Benth.

1. Orvosteara timpata Boiss. in Flor. Orient. iv, 778 (1879) ;

Benth. mss. in Flor. Brit. Ind. iv, 680 (1884).

2. Ovosrnara AvcHERI Boiss. ; glabrous, leaves subsessile elliptic-

lanceolate acute with spinescent tips, quite entire, nerveless, bracts

subulate spinescent.—O. Aucheri Boiss., Diagn. ser. v, 40; Benth. in

DO. Prodr. xii, 523; Jaub. et Spach, Ill. Pl. Or. iv, 124, t. 3882; Boiss.,

Flor. Orient. iv, 778.

Brivis Bexnucuistan; Nal, Duke; Quetta, Lace, 38666 (in Herb.

Watt.) Disrris. Throughout Beluchistan and 8. Persia.

An erect spiny bush branching below, young branches slender 4-

angled green, spines 6—12 mm., leaves 2°5 cm. base narrowed, minutely

puberulous below, smooth above, tips pungent, whorls distant, bracts all

spiny rounded straight pungent, calyx sparsely hairy, throat naked,

flowering 6 mm, turbinate with broad membranous 5-toothed limb, upper

tooth ovate acuminate, lateral smaller, lower very large rounded spine-

1890. | D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. 313

tipped, corolla 13 mm., tube short, upper lip short emarginate villous,

stamens exserted, nutlets smooth truncate flattened, 5 mm. long.

Very closely related to Otosteqia limbata Boiss. (Flor. Orient. iv,

778) from which it differs by its glabrous habit, spinescent-tipped leaves,

bract-spines all rounded, broader lower calyx lobes and shorter corolla

upper lip.

45. LHUCAS R. Br.

§ § OrTHoLEvcas.

* * Perennial rooted. Branches 4-angled, hairs on them erect or

spreading (not deflexed). Calyx teeth not ¢ the length of the tube.

5b. Leucas Conuerti Prain; everywhere densely softly silky

with long spreading hairs, stems simple their hairs spreading and

angles obtuse, leaves all sessile very small thick ovate acute, bases

truncate or subcordate entire their margin elsewhere coarsely serrate,

whorls many flowered, bracts linear short, calyx truncate teeth minute

erect, corolla tube exannulate.

Upper Burma; Popah hill, 5000, Collett n. 29. Disrris. S. China.

Rootstock woody, stems short 8—15 em. rather stout bluntly angled

and distinctly grooved, leaves 1°5 em. long 1:25 em. wide close set softly

silky below and above, calyx 5 mm. long, corolla 7 mm. long, tube not

exserted.

Very like a densely silky form of Leucas lanata from the dry hills

of the Decean (ZL. collina Dalz.) but easily distinguished on analysis

by the calyx, within densely villous at the mouth only and uot (as in all

forms of Z. lanata) sparsely hirsute throughout the upper third, and

by the much shorter corolla without any trace of an annulus.

48. NOTOCH ATE Benrna.

1. Norocnatrr wamosa Benth.; add to localities of Flora of Brit.

India iv, 694.

Assam: Naga Hills, 4000—6000 feet, Olarke, Prain.

49. EREMOSTACHYS Bona.

4, HREMOSTACHYS THYRSTFLORA Benth. ; root-leaves obtusely incised

toothed narrowed into a long petiole, fioral sessile oblong dentate, lower

as long as flowers, whorls in lax 5—7-flowered cymes forming lax ra-

cemes, the terminal flower of each cyme sessile, the others pedicelled along

one side of the cyme branches, bracts 2, linear-subulate softly hairy erect

as long as the calyx, calyx hoary-tomentose infundibuliform, teeth long

subulate from a wide base shorter than the corolla.—Hremostachys

314 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatie. [No. 4,

thyrsiflora Benth., DC. Prodr. xii, 248; Boiss., Flor. Orient. iv, 797;

Bunge, Lab. Pers. 79; Regel, Acta Hort. Petrop. vi, 381 and ix, 567,

(Monogr. Hremostach. 41), t. 9, £. 4, 5.

Western Panyas; Suleiman hills, Duke; Assigned districts, Hamil-

ton; Lace. Distris. Afghanistan (Griffith, Bellew); Beluchistan

(Stocks).

Rootstock woody, stem short rather thick simple leafless hoary

pubescent or glabrate 20—30 cm. high, radical petioles 83—6 em. long,

lamine 5—8 cm. long 3—4 cm. wide, floral leaves 4 cm. long 1°5 cm.

wide, cymes 3—5 cm. long, bracts 20—30 mm. long 2—3 mm. wide,

pedicels 1—3 mm. long, calyx tube 17—28 mm. long 8 mm. wide, teeth

5 mm. long, corolla tube 22 mm. long, lips 9 mm. long, ovary densely

villous.

51. GOMPHOSTEMMA Watt.

16. Gompnostrmma Watticatt Prain; stems densely tomentose

stout erect, leaves rugose, petioled truncate or subcordate at the base,

margin serrate, apex acute, densely tomentose beneath, spikes erect inter-

rupted, bracts truncate cordate at the base decreasing upwards, corolla

tube hirsute within more than twice as long as calyx.—G. strobilinum

var. elatius Benth. in Wall. Cat. n. 2151/2 and Pl. As. Rar. ii, 12.—G.

strobilinum Benth. Lab. 647 and DC. Prodr. xii, 500; Walp., Rep. 111,

892; Migq., Flor. Ind. Bat. ii, 989 (all in part and not G. strobilinum

Wall. Cat. un. 2151/1.—G. strobilinum var. typica Hook. f., Flor. Brit.

Ind. iv, 696 (in part).—* G. elatius”? Wall. mss.

Assam; Naga Hills, Kohima, 4500 feet, Phesama, 4000 feet, Prain.

Urrer Burma; Taong-doung Mts, Wallich; Karen hills, O'Riley; Shan

hills, at Pwehla, Collett; Maymyo, 4000 feet, King’s collector. Distris.

Western Yunnan.

Stems 200—250 em. high, petioles 1—2 cm., lamine 11—14 ecm.

long, 7—9 cm. wide, calya 11 mm. long, corolla 30 mm. long, pale sulphur

or white, rarely pink, bracts quite sessile cordate at the base, lower

40 x 20 mm., upper 12 x 8mm,

The species resembles G. Heyneanum (G. strobilinum var. Heynea-

num Hook. f.) which is, however, distinct and is recognised at once by

its small purplish corollas hardly longer than the calyx. Its nearest ally

is G. nutans which has the same calyx and corolla, but differs in having

slender stems, small leaves and short drooping uninterrupted spikes.

It is much less like G. strobilinwm (type), with which Mr. Bentham

associated it; that species has larger leaves tapering towards the base,

calya softly tomentose with long hairs, corolla somewhat shorter and

bracts much smaller, cuneate at the base and subequal along the spike.

1890. | | D. Prain— Some additional spocies of Labiatze. 315

2b. Gomerostrmma Curtis Prain; stems scabrid, leaves long-

petioled ovate, or elliptic-ovate, denticulate, pubescent above tomentose

beneath, whorls in large thyrsoid, cymes along the old wood below the

leaves, bracts equalling the calyx, entire lanceolate with filiform points,

calyx lobes narrowly lanceolate, with filiform points, longer than the

tube.—G. Curtisii Prain in Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard., Calcutta, iii, ined.

Mauay Pentnsuta; Perak, Wray n. 1233; Scortechint n. 924.

Penang, Curtis n. 1310.

Stems flexuose 90—120 cm. long not rooting below, leaves distant,

petioles 3—12 cm., lamine 8—12 em. long, 5—7 cm. wide, cymes 5—6

em. long, bracts 1]O—15 mm. long, calyx 14 mm. long, corolla 28 mm.

long, nutlets usually all matured, oblong, rounded above triquetrous

below, glabrous, punctulate.

Nearest to G. pedunculatum from which it is distinguished by its

narrower entire bracts and longer narrower calyx teeth as well as by its

smaller leaves with longer petioles. As in G. pedunculatum the bracts

and calyces are red-brown ; the corolla, however, is in this species white.

6b. GompHostemMmMA Scorrecuinit Prain; stems, leaves beneath

and whorls sparsely brown-tomentose, leaves short-petioled elliptic acute

or oblanceolate acuminate entire or subserrate, or leaves glabrous

beneath tomentose above, whorls many-flowered pedunculate, flowers

pedicelled bracts small subulate, calyz ribbed teeth long triangular,

corolla pubescent large.—G. Scortechinii Prain in Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard.,

Calcutta, iii, ined.

Matay Prninsuta; Perak, Gunong Ijok, Scortechini n. 1225.

Stems 60—100 cm., petioles 0'5—1 cm. long, laminsze 20—30 em.

long, 12—16 cm. wide, narrowed or not towards the base, bracts 8 mm.

long, peduncles very short, pedicels 8—10 mm., calyx 22 mm. (teeth

12 mm.), corolla 60 mm., upper lip emarginate, style bearded near top,

nutlets 8 mm., ovate oblong, sparsely hairy at top.

Near G. oblongum and G. lucidum; differs from both in having

peduncled whorls and pedicelled flowers, and is larger than either in all

its parts.

7b. GompHostremMA Hemstryanum Prain; stems and leaves be-

neath hoary-tomentose, leaves petioled rugose elliptic-ovate acute narrow-

ed to the base, serrate, hirsute above, whorls sessile many-flowered, bracts

lanceolate or linear shorter than the calyx, calyx teeth longer than tube,

corolla not exceeding calyx, tube hirsute within—G. Hemsleyanum

Prain ex Coll. § Hemst., Jour. Linn. Soc. xxviii, 116; Ann. Roy. Bot.

Gard., Calcutta, 111, ined.

Urrer Burma; Meiktila, Collett nn. 17, 887.

Stems erect, over 60 cm, high, petioles 1—3 cm. long, laminz 10—18

316 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. [ No. 4,

em. long, 4—7 em. wide, calya# 14 mm. long, corolla 13°5 mm, long,

incurved, nutlets subglobose smooth, usually ali matured.

A very distinct species.

10 b. GompHosTEMMA MICROCALYX Prain; stems woody and

leaves beneath pubescent or tomentose, leaves long-petioled subrugose

oblong or ovate, acute crenulate pubescent above, whorls small few-

flowered sessile in the lower leaf-axils and on the stem below, bracts

small ovate acute, calyx-tube narrow teeth very short triangular, corolla

slender limb small glabrous.—Gomphostemma microcalyx Prain in Ann.

Roy. Bot. Gard., Calcutta, 111, ined.

Maray Penrnsuna; Perak, Larut, Scortechini n. 942, Kunstler

n. 2155, Wray n. 835; Ulu Bubong, Kunstler n. 10,455.

Stems 60—150 cm. high hoary, petioles 4—5 em. long, laminze 12—15

cm. long 7—9 cm. wide, base abruptly narrowed, whorls about 6-fld.,

bracts 6—7 mm. long, caly# 7 mm. long teeth 2 mm., corolla 26 mm.,

orange, tube very slender, throat hardly inflated, both lips small.

Resembles G. Thomsont but with a very different calyx and with

much smaller fewer-flowered whorls and smaller leaves.

53. TEUCRIUM Livy.

§ Tuvcris. Peduncles opposite axillary 1—3 fld. racemose or pani-

culate. Calya campanulate equally 5-toothed.

1*. Trucrium scinpicum Prain; hoary, stems many rigid shortly

paniculately branched above, leaves ovate orbicular subpinnatisect seg-

ments shortly narrowly linear margins recurved, pedicels } exveeding

calyx and bracts, calye subglabrous shortly campanulate teeth triangu-

lar shorter than tube, corolla longer than calyx lower lobe elliptic-

cucullate obtuse, filaments exserted glabrous, nutlets minutely pruinose.

ScrnpeE:—Stocks ; (specn. in Herb. Dalzell).

An erect many-stemmed perennial with thickened rootstock, 30—40

em. hieh, leaves 14—16 mm. long 9

10 mm. wide, segments 6 mm. by

O'5—1°5 mm., pedicels 8 mm., calyx 8 mm., (tube 5 mm. teeth 3 mm.),

corolla 15 mm. long, central lip-segment 6 mm. long 5 mm. across, fila-

ments 7mm. long, nutlets 2°5 mun. elliptic, slightly rugulose.

Near to P. Taylort to which Stocks in Herb. Dalzell had referred it

but differs in having the filaments all glabrous whereas the anterior

pair in P. Taylori are hirsute below; from P. orientalis, which it also

comes near, it differs in having the terminal lobe of corolla rounded

instead of acute; from P. parviflorwm it differs in having the filaments

exserted. It is diagnosed at once from all three by the teeth of the

calyx being shorter than the tube.

§ § Scoroponia. (F. GB. I. iv, 700).

1890. ] D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiatee. 317

6b. Trucrium Warti Prain; stem stout diffusely branched rufous-

villous, leaves long-petioled oblong-ovate acute, base cuneate entire

margin elsewhere sharply irregularly toothed, racemes panicled bracts

linear-lanceolate hardly exceeding pedicels, calya campanulate declinate,

upper tooth rounded, 2 lower lanceolate, corolla tube subequalling

calyx, terminal lobe ovate the four upper rounded obtuse.

Manipur :—Kassome summit, 6000, Watt, n. 5,127.

A straggling herb, stems 80—120 em. long almost terete below,

densely rufous-villous with long spreading hairs, leaves 13—15 cm.

long, 5—?/ cm. across, membranous, nerves softly hirsute, petioles densely

villous 5—7 cm. long, racemes rufous-villous, bracts 6—7 mm. long,

pedicels 6 mm. long, calya 7 mm. (tube 4 mm.) upper tooth ovate acum-

inate twice as broad as rounded obtuse lateral and as long as lower

pair connivent lanceolate acute, teeth within and calyx throat setose,

corolla tube 6 mm. long, lip 7 mm., filaments sparingly hairy.

Nearest to 7. guadrifariwm from which it differs by the petioles

being 3 times as long, the leaves cuneate not cordate at base, and

membranous not rugose, and by the bracts which are inconspicuous

instead of large ovate. The calyx in both is very similar but the

corolla-tube is in J’. Wattii longer and the upper pair of lobes are

rounded like the lateral, not, as in T. quadrifariwm, acute.

§ § § Scorpium. (PF. B. I iv, 702).

9. TxHucrium sperRRATUM Benth.; perennial sparingly hairy or gla-

brate, stems leafy, leaves small lanceolate serrate base cuneate apex acute,

bracts lanceolate longer than flowers, branches long slender paniculate,

whorls 2—4-fld. rather remote, pedicels § exceeding oalyx, calyx teeth

triangular subequal shorter than campanulate gibbous tube, corolla 4

exceeding calyx, filaments subexserted sparsely hirsute, nutlets small

glabrous.—Teucrium serratum Benth., DC. Prodr. xii, 586; Boiss., Flor.

Orient. iv, 813.

N.-W. Himataya; Gilgit, Giles. Distris. Afghanistan.

Stems 25—40 cm. high, rootstock slender, leaves 30—45 mm. by

8—14 mm. decreasing upwards, pedicels 9-11 mm. long, calyx 6 mm.

long (tube 4 mm. teeth 2 mm.), corolla 8 mm. long, nutlets 15 mm.,

spherical, distinctly rugulose.

Near P. Scordiwm Linn. which it follows and from which it differs

by having leaves decreasing upwards instead of uniform, and acute

at the apex instead of obtuse, also by having distinctly longer pedicels

and a slightly smaller corolla,

§ § § § Potium. Whorls condensed in ovate or globose terminal

heads. Caly# tubular campanulate teeth subequal.

10. Teucrium Srocksianum Boiss.; dwarf shrubby densely hoary-

318 D. Prain—Some additional species of Labiate. [No. 4, 1890. |

pubescent, branching from the base with rigid tufted stemlets again

decussately branching, leaves small elliptic subentire, heads few-fid.

dense small, flowers small sessile, calya campanulate hoary, teeth short

ovate obtuse, corolla yellow 3 exceeding calyx, anthers exserted.—

Teucrium Stocksianum Boiss., Diagn. ser. 2, iv, 58 and Flor. Orient. iv,

821.—T. leucocladum Herb. Ind. Or. H. f. § T., nec Boiss.

Western Pansap:—Peshawar district, Stewart; Dera Ghazi

Khan district, Alcock ; Dera Ismail Khan district, Williams; Quetta,

Lace. Disrris. Beluchistan, 8. Afghanistan.

Rootstock stout woody, stems 10—12 cm., branches 3—5 cm., leaves

13 mm. by 6 mm. apical third obtuse crenate, crenations shallow basal

two-thirds cuneate entire, bracts 6 mm. by 3 mm. entire or slightly

erenate at apex, calyx 6.5 mm. (tube 6 mm.), corolla 8 mm. Dr. Alcock

has described this species in the field, his notes say inter alia “leaves

“‘oreyish green, odour highly aromatic, taste very bitter, flowers yellow ;

“not met with below 5000 feet on the Suleiman hills.” It is most

nearly allied to JZ’. leucocladum from Arabia and 7. cunetfoliwm frem

Crete.

{In concluding the Writer has to acknowledge his great indebtedness to Mr.

W. B. Hemstey, ¥F. Rk, s. who has kindly compared specimens of the majority of

the species here described with specimens at Kew. As is always the case there are

a few points whereon opinions differ and in view of the fact that Mr. Hemsley’s

experience and skill are mach the greater, the writer feels it only just to mention

the chief of these, since they affect the systematic value of the plants concerned.

Mr. Hemsley thinks that Plectranthus Brandisii (p. 296) might really be united

to P. Stracheyi and that Scutellaria andamanica (p. 307) may be only a form of

S. oblonga; he believes too, that the two forms of Zataria (p. 800) are not specif-

ically distinct but that the two forms included under Nepeta glomerulosa (p. 304) are.

In the two last cases Mr. Hemsley is almost certain to be right; in the two first

it is possible that the writer has laid too great stress on the fact that both plants

exist at elevations, and flower at seasons of the year different from those charac-

terising the species which they respectively resemble. These characteristics may be

only due to their rather remote geographical areas ; in any case Scutellaria andaman-

ica and Plectrunthus Brandisiti may be looked an as representative of 5S. oblonga

and P. Stracheyi respectively. Still the corolla of §. andamanica is somewhat

different from that of S. oblonga, and the calyx of P. Brandisii from that of P.

Stracheyi. The prominent ruby-red glands characteristic of the outer surface of

the calyx and under surface of the leaves of P. Stracheyi are absent from P.

Brandisii which has leaves exactly like those of P. Walkeri anda calyx like that

of P. Stocksu. ;

On the other hand the writer believes Dysophylla communis (p. 299) to be only

a form (hardly distinguishable as a variety) of D. awricularia. ]

ws yy

CONTENTS

OF THE NATURAL HISTORY PART (PT. Il.) OF THE

JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR 1889.

No. 1, (issued May 21st, 1889). A new Species and Genus of

Coccide.—By HE. T. Arxinson, B. A. (With Plate I.)—On the Species

of Thelyphonus inhabiting Continental India, Burma, and the Malay

Peninsula.—By Eucunn W. Oaves, F. Z. 8. Communicated by Tue

SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Muszum. (With Plate II.)—WNotes on

Indian Rhyuchota; Heteroptera, No. 5.—By EH. T. Arxinson, B. A.—

On certain Earthworms from the Western Himalayas and Dehra Dun.—

By Aurrep Giszs Bourne, D. Sc. (Lond.), C. M. Z.S., F. L.S8., Fellow

of Unwwersity College, London, and Madras University. Communicated by

THE SUPERINTENDENT OF THE InDIAN Musrum. (With Plate IJI.)—WNotes

on Assam Butterflie.—By Witniam Dounerty, Cincinnati, U. S. A.

Communicated by TH SUPERINTENDENT OF 1HE INDIAN MusnuM. (With

Plate X.)

No. 2, (issued September 3rd, 1889). The Tornadoes and Hatlstorms

of April and May 1888 in the Doab and Rohilkhand.—By 8. A. Hin,

B. Sc., Meteorological Reporter to the Government of the N.-W. Provinces

and Oudh. (With 6 Charts—Plates IV.—IX.) The Geometric Inter-

pretation of Monge’s Differential Equation of all Conics.—By Asurosu

Muxrnopapnyay, M.A., ¥.R.A.S., F.R.S. HE. Description of a Stag’s

Head allied to Cervus dybowsku, Tac., procured from the Darjeeling

Bazaar.— By W. lL. Scuater, Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Mu-

sewm. (With Plate XI.)—On the Volatility of some of the compounds of

Mercury and of the metal itself.mBy AtEx. PEpLer.— Some applications

of Elliptic Functions to Problems of Mean Values, (First Paper).—By

AsutosH Muxnopapnyay, M. A., F. R. A. S., F. R.S. BE. (With a

Wood-cut).—Some applications of Elliptic Functions to Problems of Mean

Values (Second Paper).— By Asutosn Muxuopapuyay, M. A., F.R. A.S.,

F. R. S. E.—A Descriptive Inst of the Uredinex, occurring in the neigh-

bourhood of Simla (Western Himalayas), Part II. Puccinia—By A.

Barctay, M. B., Bengal Medical Service. (With Plates XII.—XIV.)—

Definitions of three new Homoptera.—By M. L. Lernizrry. Communi-

cated by H. T. Atkinson, Hsq.—WNotice of a Neolithic Celt from Jashpur

in the Chota Nagpur District.—By J. Woov-Mason, Superintendent of the

Indian Museum, and Professor of Comparative Anatomy in the Medical

College of Bengal, Calcutta. (With Plate XV.)

No. 3, (issued November 7th, 1889). Novicie Indice I. Some

additional species of Pedicularis.—By D. Prain. Communicated by Dr.

G. Kine, F. R. S--Natural History Notes from H. M.’s Indian Marine

Survey Steamer ‘Investigator,’ Commander AurrED Carpenter, R. N.,

D. 8S. O., commanding.—No. 10. List of the Pleuronectide obtained in

the Bay of Bengal in 1888 and 1889, with descriptions of new and rare

species—By Aurred Aucock, M. B., (Aper.), Surgeon-Naturalist to the

Marine Survey. (With Plates XVI, XVII., and XVIII.)—Natural

History-Notes from H. M.’s Indian Survey Steamer ‘ Investigator,’ Com-

mander ALFRED CARPENTER, R. N., D. S. O., commanding.—No. 12.

Descriptions of some new and rare species of Fishes from the Bay of Bengal,

obtained during the season of 1888-89.—By A.rrep Atcocr, M. B.,

(AzER.), Surgeon-Naturalist to the Marine Survey, (With Plate X XII.)—

The Ethiopian and Oriental Representatives of the Mantodean Sub-family

Vatide.— By J. Woop-Mason, Superintendent of the Indian Museum, and

Professor of Comparative Anatomy in the Medical College of Bengal,

Calcutta.

No. 4, (issued December 27th, 1889). On the Tortoises described as

Chaibassia.— By R. Lyppxxsr, B. A., F. G. S.—E’ tude sur les Arachnides

del Himalaya recueillis par MM. OnpHam et Woop-Mason et faisant partie

des collections deV Indian Museum. \re Partie. ParK.Simon. Communi-

cated by Tus SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Museum.—Notes on Indian

Rotifers—By H. H. Anperson, B. A. (With Plates XIX.—XXT.)

Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Grorae Kune,

M. B., LL. D., F. R. S., F. L. S., Superintendent of the Royal Botanic

Garden, Calcutta.—On certain Lycenide from Lower Tenasserim.—By

Wituiam Douerty, Cincinnati, U. S. A. Communicated by Tut Souprr-

INTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Muszum. Communicated by Tue SuPBERINTEN-

DENT OF THE InpIAN Museum. (With Plate XXIII).

NEW SERIES. VOL, LIX. CccCXCVE

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

Vol. LIX, Part I1—1890.

SUPPLEMENT, No. 1, °

EDITED BY

}: WYoop-Mason, Fs

VICE-PRESIDENT.

= SSS = : oe a Se y

a ae) Lt M wu C - SOCIETY CALCUTTA™ © 7 >——a

*‘ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia ; and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature,”—Sir WILLIAM JONES,

°. Communications should be sent under cover to the Seeretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or, in

London, care of Messrs. Triitbner and Co., 57 § 59, Ludgate Hill,

CALCUTTA :;

PRINTED BY Jie y. SMITH, firy PRESS, 12, BENTINCK RT.)

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

SIATIC SOCIETY ARK STREET,

2 97;

1890.

——

Price (Exclusive of Postage) to Subscribers Re. 1—To Non-Subscribers, Re. 1 as. 8,

Price in England, 2 Shillings & six-pence.

Issued April 7th, 1890.

JOURNAL

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

Part Il—NATURAL SCIENCE.

SUPPLEMENT.-—1890.

1 —Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region. No. 2, Order

Coleoptera, Family Carabide.—By E. T. ATKINSON, B. A.

Dr. Horn writes that the Carabide form one of the members of the

Adephagous series of Coleoptera, which ‘is readily recognized by the

predaceous character of its mouth parts, its slender antennez (except in

the Gyrintde), pentamerous tarsi, and the structure of the first

abdominal segment, which is in all cases divided or hidden by the posterior

coxe in such a manner that it is entirely lateral, rarely appearing as

a small triangular piece between the posterior cox.’ >

The classification of the Carabide is still unsettled, and, notwithstand-

ing the very great attention paid to this group, there is no generally

recognized arrangement that can be followed for the species of the

Oriental Region. The number of groups, their extent, relative - position,

and nomenclature, still. leave much. to be desired. Leconte, t writing in

1862, remarked :—‘* Numerous efforts have been made to indicate a

rational distribution of the genera, and the attempts commenced by

Latreille and Bonelli, and successively improved by the suggestions of

Dejean, Erichson, Schiédte, Lacordaire, and myself, have finally, in the

expert hands of Schaum, * assumed a form in which probably permanent

results have been obtained,’

+ ‘Classification of the Coleoptera of North America,’ in Smithsonian Miscellaneous

Collections, 1862.

* Naturg. Ins. Deutschl. 1860, and ‘ Das system der Carabicinen,’ in Berlin, Ent,

Zeits., iv, 1860, p. 161,

E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supple.

Following the suggestions of the later authors, Leconte divided the

whole family into three sub-families, formed thus :—

Middle coxze distant ;

Epimera of the esonotatl reaching the coxee .. 1. CaRaBID&,

Epimera of the mesonotum not reaching the coxe ... 3. HARPALIDE.

Middle cox contiguous _... hae -- 2. OZENIDE,

In the Carabide, he placed the tribes Omophronini, Hiletini, Carabini,

and Scaritint. To the second sub-family he attached the Ozcenini and

Pseudomorphini, and all the rest to the third sub-family. Leconte,

writing of the Coleoptera of North America, did not indicate the position

of the extra-American genera.

In 1880, + Kélbe, starting with the hypothesis that the land-beetles are

later than the water-beetles, and that the points common to both are

of primary value in classification, divided the family ‘Carnivora’ into six

sections, which are further subdivided into groups. His arrangement,

however, does not help us, and the placing of the family Cictndelide as

a simple subsection of one of his groups does not appear to be correct.

In 1881, Dr. G. H. Horn, { reviewed the genera of the Carabide of

North America, and, in doing so, gave the following arrangement of the

Adephagous families, which is followed in the present catalogue :—

I, Metasternum with an ante-coxal piece, separated by a well-

marked suture, reaching from one side to the other, and

extending in a triangular process between the coxa.

Antenne 11-jointed: posterior cox mobile and simple; habits

terrestrial.

Antenne inserted on the front above the base of the mandibles :

Cicindelide.

Antenne arising at the side of the head, between the mandibles

and the eyes : Carabide.

Antenne 10-jointed: posterior coxz fixed, and with large plates

almost entirely concealing the abdomen; habits aquatic :

Haliplide.

II. Metasternum with a very short ante-coxal piece, the suture in-

distinct, posteriorly not prolonged between the cox: habits

aquatic: legs ambulatorial ; anterior coxz globular :

Amphizoide.

Legs natatorial: anterior coxse conical : Pelobiide.

+ Nattirliches System der Carnivoren Coleoptera, in Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxiv,

1880, p. 258.

t ‘On the genera of the Carabide, with special reference ‘to the fauna of Boreal

America,’ in Trans Amer. Ent. Soc., 1880, p. 91-196,

1899. | BE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Cavabide. 3

III. Metasternum prolonged behind in a triangular process, the ante-

coxal piece eatirely wanting : habits aquatic.

Antenne slender, filiform or setaceous, abdomen with six seg-

ments: eyes two: Dytiscide.

Antenne irregular, very short: abdomen with seven segments

of which the first two are closely united : eyes four : Gyrinida.

The Carabide are divided into three sub-families :—

Middle coxal cavities not entirely enclosed by the sterna, the epimeron

of the mesosternum attaining the coxe : Carabine.

Middle coxal cavities entirely enclosed by the sterna, the epimeron of

the mesosternum not attaining the coxe.

Head without antennal grooves beneath and with distinct super-orbital

setze : ambulatorial setee of abdomen usually well developed. Harpaline.

Head with distinct, usually long, antennal grooves beneath, and with-

out distinct super-orbital sete: ambulatorial sete of the abdomen

feeble or wanting, Pseudomorphine.

The Harpaline are further subdivided into two sections, the first in

which the head has two super-orbital setigerous punctures, the second in

which there is but one. The groups included in the subfamilies are as

follows :—

Carabinz. 13. Promeceognathint.25, Licinini, 38. Cratocerini,

1,. Omophronini. 14. Eneeladini. 26. Platynini. 39. Orthogonini.

2. Trachypachini. 15. Scaritini. 27. Anchonoderini. Harpaline II

3 Cychrint. Harpaline I. 28. Clenodactylini, 40. Brachynini.

4 Carabini. 16. Panag@ini. 29. Odacanthini. 41. Apotomini,

5. Pamberini. 17. Siagonint. 30. Dryptini. 42, Broscini.

g. Hiletini. 18. Ozenini. 31. Mormolycini. 43. Zacotini

7. Elaphrini. 19. Momeni, 32. Agrint. - 44, Peleciini.

8. Loricerini. 20. Psydrini. 33. Hgini. 45. Chlenini.

9. Nebriing. 21. Morionini. 34, Lebiiné. 46. Zabrini.

10. Migadopini. 22. Bembidtini. 35. Helluonini. 47, Harpalini,

11. Metriini. 23. Pogonini. 36. Graphipterini. 48. Pseudomorphine

12, Mystrepomini, 24. Plerostichint. 37. Anthiini.

Several of these groups are further subdivided, but these details need

not be noticed here.

M. Borré writes of this arrangement :—‘ Beaucoup des genres prennent

ainsi des places bien différentes de celles ol nous sommes accoutumés de

les voir ; dejd, dans arrangement des tribus, nous avons pu voir que des

affinités consacrées par un usage pour ainsi dire général, sont tout a

fait brisées, et je dois dire avec justice, car tous ceux qui ont approfondi

un peu la matiére le savent, il n’y avait dans notre classification que trop

de traces de cette mesquine étude que l’on peut lappeler. l’entomologie

4 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplt.

de clocher, c’est-A-dire que les premiers auteurs s’étaient mis en route

avec l’insoutenable préjugé que notre petite Europe allait nous offrir

Vabrégé exact de la nature du globe, et la possibilité de formuler par

elle seule le systeme de cette nature.’ The arrangement, however, has

been adopted in Leconte and Horn’s edition* of Leconte’s work on the

classification of American Coleoptera already noticed, and in most of the

later European catalogues. There still remains the task of amalgamat-

ing the groups of all countries in one list.

Another attempt at the classification of the Carabide has been made

by M. des Gozis.f This is based principally on the presence or absence

of setigerous pores in the pronotum. He distributes the genera into six

sections, but this arrangement appears to bring together genera incon-

gruous in other respects, Oodini, Omophronini, Dryptini and Zabrina in

the first group ; Brachynint and Harpalini in the second group ; whilst the

fifth group contains an agglomeration of apparently widely distinct

genera.

Mr. Sharp, in a paper} on the Carabidce, quotes Leconte’s remarks

already noticed, and adds :—* The learned and energetic American expert

had himself contributed greatly, probably as much or more than any

other of the authors he mentions, to the rational system of classification

he describes, and had no doubt done so at the expense of great labour

and time, but the lapse of time has not altogether justified his expression

of reliance as to the permanency of the results then reached, Duval,

Chaudoir, C. J. Thomson and others have worked, since Leconte, at the

elassification of these insects, and each has contributed more or less

to our knowledge, and has thus induced change, The genera of a large

number of groups have been entirely remodelled by Chaudoir; while of

the larger groups it may be truly said that at present but little accord

exists as to their limits and arrangement, except in the case of certain

comparatively small and isolated groups.’

Mr. Sharp further remarks:—‘ Indeed I am, myself, of opinion that

classification of the groups superior in complexness to genera is at pre-

gent (1883) so extremely far from approximation to the actual facts, and

that these groups will thus probably in future assume a totally different

form, that we should do well to refrain from giving them names at all,

* ¢ Classification of the Coleoptera of North America,’ by J.L. Leconte and G. H.

Horn, in Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 1883 ; and separate, 1888, Bibli-

ography of the American Carabide, ¢b., p. 536,

+ © Mémoire sur les pores sétigéres prothoraciques dans la tribu des Carnivores,’ in

MT Schwe, Ent. Ges. vi, 1882, p. 285.

{ Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1883, p. 61, ‘On the classification of the Adephaga, oF

garnivorous series of the Coleoptera,’

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. G

and contenting ourselves with the simple method of numbering the

tribes or groups, instead of naming them.’ As pointed out by Mr. Sharp,

the number of tribes, or groups of genera, in each sub-family is greater

than those given by Dr. Horn, whose investigations refer mainly to the

species of North America, Mr. Sharp also remarks that, in the case of

many of the tribes adopted by Dr. Horn, that writer makes use of the

same names for them as have been used by his predecessors, although

giving to those names a widely different extension or meaning. Though

this is the usual plan, it gives to classifications a false appearance of

accord and permanence, and also, by giving to the names the sanction of

long use, tends to make them appear in the eyes of many of more

importance than they are in fact. With these remarks I thoroughly

concur, and any one who has had to study the literature of the Carabide,

will, I am sure, endorse them. In preparing this paper, I have found

that it would be possible almost to count as a group* each genus, and I

consider the best course is to arrange the genera as near as possible in

the groups that have been established with some authority, and then to

give fairly full referencest, which those who have the knowledge and

material can hereafter work out for themselves. J possess neither the

time nor the material necessary for this purpose, and my object is merely

to help others by giving a list of the recorded species from the Oriental

Region.

Bates H. :—

On the group Pericaling :—Hnt. Mon. Mag., vi, 1869. p. 69,

5 3 Lachnophorint :—1.c, viii, 1871. p, 29.

Biologia Centrali-Amer., Col. i (i), 1881.

Bonelli, F. A. :—

‘Observations entomologiques,’ in Mémoires de I’ Académie Impériale des

Sciences, Littérature et Beaux-arts, classe de Physique et de Mathématique, pour les

années, 1809-10. Turin, 1809, p. 21: ibéd,, 1813 p, 442, [My copy does not

contain the tab. syn. quoted by authors. ]

Brulle, A. :—

Histoire naturelle des [nsectes, par M M Audouin et Brullé. (Coléopteres),

iv-vi. Paris, 1834,

* Let any one compare the notes in the Zoological Record fora series of years,

and he will at once appreciate the extent of the existing confusion, which the

Zoologischer Jahresbericht got over by giving the genera in alphabetical order,

+ A list follows of the principal papers of Chaudoir, Putzeys, Bates, and others

on classification.

{ A few extra-Oriental species, marked by an asterisk, are given from the collection

made by the Yarkand Mission of which the types are in the Indian Museum, The

species identified in the Indian Museum have the precise locality in angular brackets,

8 EK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide, [Supplt.

Chaudoir, M. le Baron de :—

Bulletin de la Sociceté Impériale des Naturalistes, Moscou.

1,—Genres nouveaux et espéces nouvelles des Carabiques, ib. :—x (3), 1837, p.

13. @) pe 3

2.—Tableau d'une nouvelle subdivision du genre Feronia. tb., xi (1), 1838, p. 1.

3.—Genres nouveaux id.—xv, 1842, p. 832; xvi, 1843, p. 383, 671.

4.—Trois Mémoires sur la famille des Carabiques : ib., xvii, 1844, p. 415.

5.—Note sur le groupe des Séomdes : z2b., xix (2), 1846, p. 511,

6.—Mémoire sur la famille des Carabiques, I., ¢b., xxi (1)., 1848, p. 1 :—Odacan.

thini (p. 26), Pericalus (111). 11, #0., xxiii (1), 1850, p. 1 :—Drypta, pp.

33, Anthia (41), Callida (51), Catascopus (349), Coptodera (356), Pristony-

chus (379), Dicranoncus (392), Callistus (394), Lasiocera (402), Omophron

(424). III, zb., xxv (1), 1852, p.1:—Triplogenius (p. 71), 1V, ¢d., xxvii

(1), 1854, p. 112, 279 :—Ozaenini (p. 279). V, 2d., xxviii (1), 1855, p- L:—

Scaritini (p. 5). VI, 2b., xxix (3), 1856, p. 187 :—Chlaenini, xxx (3),

1857, p. 1.

7.—Materiaux pour servir a I’étude des Cicindelétes et des Carabiques, ib., xxxiii

(4), 1860, p. 269 (Cicindelida) : xxxiv (1), 1861, p. 491 :—Cychrini: (p.

493), Carabini (502), Nebriini (504), Opisthius (505), Hiletini (506), Den-

drocellus (545), Drypta (546), Galerita (551), Anthia (561) : 7b.(2), p, 335:

— Revision de l’ ancien genre Panagaeus :—Epicosmus (p. 335), Perono-

merus (354), Huschizomerus (354).

ib,, xxxv (4), 1862, p. 275 :—Casnonia (p. 275), Dicraspeda (300)

Helluodes (302), Physotocraphus (303), Pogonoglossus (304), Zuphium

(310).

8.~-Essai monographique sur le genre Abacetus, xlii (1), 1869, p, 355,

9.—Monographie des Graphiptérides, ib., xliii (1), £870, p. 281.

10.—Monographie des Lébiides, ib., xliii (2), 1870, p. 111 :—Dietya (p. 123),

Nematopeza (146), Lebia (162): 7, xliv (1), 1871, p. 1 :—Stephanas

(p. 55).

11.—Observations sur quelques genres des Carabiques, ib.,xlv (1), 1872, p. 382 :—

Callistomimus (p. 382), Casnonia (397).

12,—Materiaux pour servir a l’étude des Ferontens ;—xlvi (2), 1873, p. 85; id,

xlviii (1), 1874, p. 1 :—Aepsera (p. 29).

13.—Etude monographique des Masoréides, et des Tetragonodérides, tb, li (3),

1876, p. 1 :—Caphora (p. 8), Masorcus (11), Cyclosomus (27), Tetragono-

derus (33), Mnuphorus (69), Tilius (71).

14.—Monographie des Siagonzdes, ib, 1 (1), 1876, p. 62:—Siagona (p. 76),

Coscinia (115).

15.—Genres nouveaux et espéces inédites des Carabiques :—~¢d., lili (3), 1878

p. 1:—Rhathymus(p. 7), Tropidocerus (9), Abacetus (25), Triplogenius

(31),

16. —Essai monograghique sur les Morionides, ib., lv (1), 1880, p. 317:—Morio,

Morionidius.

Annales de la Société Entomologique de France.

1.—Genres et espéces des Carabiques nouveaux :~—iv, 1837, p. 429.

2.—Monographie du genre Colpodes, Macleay :—(3 s.) vii, 1859, p. 287.

3.—Revision des genres Dicranoncus and Colpodes ; (5 8.) viii, 1878, p. 275,

4,—Monographie des Oodides :—(6 8.) li, 1882, p, 317, 485.

1890. ] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 7

L’ Abeille.

1,—Monoeraphie du genre Pecilus :—xvi, 1876, p. 1.

Annales de la Société Entomologique de Belgique.

1.—Révision du groupe des Ozénides, xi, 1867-68, p. 43:—Picrus (p.45), Itamus

(51), Eustra (71). i

2,—Reévision des Zrigonotomides, 1. ¢., p. 151 :—Triplogenius (p. 154), Trigono-

toma (158). aad i

3.—Mémoire sur les Thyréoptérides, xii, p. 113 :—Brachichila (p. 123), Tantillus

(126), Sinurus (129), Mormolyce (131), Serrimargo (134), Peripristus

(135), Thyreopterus (141), Miscelus (152), Holcoderus (153), Catascopus

(158), Pericallus (158).

4.—Mémoire sur les Coptodériées, ib., p. 163 :—Coptodera (p. 163), Lioptera

(208), Moctherus (240), Dolichoctis (245), Brachyctis (252).

5.—EHssai monographique sur le groupe des Pogonides, ib., xiv, 1870-71, p. 21 :—

Pogonus (p. 23), Patrobus (40).

6,—Hssai monographique sur les Orthogoniens, %0., xiv, 1870-71, p. 95 :—Ortho-

gonius (p. 98), Hexachaetus (124), Actenoncus (126).

7,.—Hssai monographique sur les Draimostomides et les Cratocérides, ib., xv, 1872,

p. 5 :—Drimostoma (p. 9), Stomonaxus (13), Diceromerus (15),

8.—Monographie des Callidides, 1b., xv, 1872, p. 97 :—Callida (p. 103), Crossoglos-

sa (177), Bothynoptera (181), Endynomena (186).

9.—Monographie des Brachynides, ib., xix, 1876, p, 11 :— Pheropsophus (p. 16),

Brachynus (49), Styphlomerus (87), Mastax (97).

10,—Essai monographique sur les Panag éides, zb., xxi, 1878, p. 83 :—Brachyonychus

(p. 86), Epicosmus (104), Eudema (133), Microcosmus (139), Dischissus

(149), Euschizomerus (157), Peronomerus (162), Trichisia (164).

11,—Monographie des Scaritides. ib., xxii, 1879, p. 124-181; xxiii, 1880, p. 5-

130 :—Oxylobus (p. 129), Coptolobus (159), Distichus (p. 44), Scarites

(63.)

Annali Museo Civico di Genova,

1.—Monographie des Chléniens :—viii, 1876, vp. 5 :— Chlaenius (p. 10), Hololius

(290), Rhopalistes (291).

2.—Féronides from Australia :—vi, 1874, p. 568: Harpaliens from Australia,

xii, 1878, p. 475.

Clairville, J, de:—

Entomologie Helvétique,. ou Catalogus des insectes (Coléoptéres) de la Suisse.

Zurich, 1798 ; vol. ii, 1806,

Curtis, J.:—

British Hntomology being Illustrations and Descriptions of the genera of insects

found in Great Britain and Ireland. London, 1823~—40,

Dejean, P. F.:— ;

Species général des Coléoptéres. Paris, 1825—31,

Iconographie et Histoire naturelle des Coléoptéres d’Europe. Paris, 1829—40,

Erichson, W.F.:—

Die Kafer der Mark Brandenburg. Berlin, 1837, 1839.

Fabricius, J. C,:—See Cat, Capside, p, 28,

8 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supp Lt.

Fischer, G. :— eae

Entomographia imperii Russici, iii, Moscow, 1825-28.

Herbst, J. F. W. :— f

Kritisches Verzeichniss meiner Insecten-Sammlung (Col.), ia Archives de 1’ histoire

des sec par J. Buel | 1784 ; im French by Winterthiir, 1794.

Kirby. W,

Fauna Cea eiaae Zool., iv. Norwich, 1837.

Lacordaire, J, T,:—Genera des Coléoptéres. I, ‘Paris, 1854,

Faune entomologique des environs de Paris. Paris, 1835,

Latreille, P, A. :—

Histoire naturelle générale et particuliére des Crustacés et des Insectes. Paris,

1802 —1805.

Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum, secundum ordinem naturalem in familias

disposita, &e, ELIE) i, ili, 1806—7.

Motschoulsky, V, :—

A list of the genera and species described by this author (1834 —1867) will be found

in the Supplement to,vol, iv of the Horae Societatis entomologicae Rossicae.

St. Petersburg, 1868.

Enumération des nouvelles espéces des Coléoptéres rapportés de ses voyages iv,

Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 171, 297; vb., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 227.

Essai d’une Catalogue des Insectes de Il'ile Ceylon. Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (1),

1261, p. 95. 5

‘Olivier, A. G. :—

Entomologie ou Histoire naturelle des Insectes. Paris, 1789—1808,

Panzer.G. W. F. :—

Faune insectorum Germaniz initia. Nurnberg. 1793 —1809,

Putzeys, J:—

1.—Monographie des Clivines et des genres voisins. Mém, de la Soc. Roy, Liége,

ii, 1846.

—Postscriptum ad Clivinidarum Monographiam, J, ¢., xviii, 1862.

3.—Révision générale des Clivinides, Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., x, 1866-67, p. 1-225,

4,—Supplément 4 la Révision générale des Clivinides, l.¢., xi, 1867-68, p. 1-22.

5.—Deuxiéme supplément a la meme, UJ. c., xvi, 1873, p. 10,

6.—Monographie des Calathides, 7. ¢., xvi, p. 19,

7.—Broscosoma, Carabidum genus novum. Brussels, 1846.

&§.—Les Broscides, Stettin Ent., Zeit., 1868, p. 304 :—Broscosoma, p. 253.

g,—Etnde sur les Amara de la Collection de Chaudoir. Liége, 1866.

10.—Monographie des Amara, L’Abeille, 1871, p. 100,

11,—Trechorum oculatorum monographia, Stettin Ent. Zeit., 1870.

Stephens, J. F :—

[lustrations of British Entomology, or a Synopsis of indigenous insects, Mandi-

bulata, Col. I—VI: London, 1828—32.

A Manual of British Coleoptera. London, 1839.

A Systematical catalogue of British Insects. London, 1829,

Wiedemann, C, R. W. ‘—

Zoologisches Magazin, Vol. i. (3), 1819 ; ii (1), 1823.

Germar’s Magazin der Entomologie, iy. 1821, p. 107.

1890. | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 9

OMOPHRONINI :—

Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p, 41 ; Horn, Gen. Carab,, p. 105: Leconte and

Horn, Class, Col, , 1883, p. 6.

Genus OMOPHRON.

Latreille, Hist. Nat. Ins., iii, 1802, p. 89: Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 42: Mun.

Cat., p. 42: Chaudoir, Rev, Mag, Zool,, 1868, p. 54: Bates, Biol, Centr. Amer.

Col., i, p. 19.

Epvactius, Schneider (1791), teste Dcige., Berlin, Hnt. Zeits., 1884, p. 229.

Homophron, Zool, Ree., 1875, p. 279.

Scolytus, pt. Fabr., Ent, Syst., i, 1792, p. 180.

Brevimghamae, Pascoe, Jour, Ent., i, 1860, p. 38,

Bab. India,

maculosus, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc,, xxiii (2), 1850, p. 424,

ifab, N, India,

pictus (Scolytus), Wiedemann, Zool, Mag., ii (1), 1823, p. 69.

Hab. India, Bengal.

vittatus (Scolytus), Wiedemann, J, ¢c., p. 69.

Hab, India, Bengal.

CYCHRINI :-— :

Horn, Gen, Carab., 1881, p. 107 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 1883,p. 7.

[ M. Géhin (Cat. Carab., 1885) places the Cychrint with the Carabini

which he describes as comprising three genera, designated sub-tribes by

him, Cychrus, Carabus and Calosoma, each with numerous sub-divisions.

M. Géhin writes :—‘‘ Tous les groupes que je viens d’examiner ont pou

moi le méme valeur systématique, ce sont des sous-genres des Carabuws,

Calosoma et Cychrus. Si dans le synopsis j’ai fait précéder leur nom des

mots ‘ genre’ ou ‘ sous-genre”’, c’est pour montrer le peu d’harmonie qui

existe entre les entomologistes”. For the reasons given by Dr, Horn

(1. ec, supra), the Cychrini are retained as a separate group, and I give

the other names as subgenera or synonyms, except Coptolabrus and

Damaster which appear to be well established genera].

Genus CYCHRUS.

Fabricius, Skrift. Nat. Selsk., iii (2), 1794, p. 68-71 : Clairv., Ent. Hel., ii, p, 116

t. 19 : Latr., Hist, Crust.. iii, p. 90: Lacord,, Gen, Col., i, p. 62 : Chaudoir, Bull.

Mosc,, xxxiv (1), 1861, p. 493 : Mun. Cat., p. 82: Gehin, Cat., 1885, p. xxxvi, 73.

Brennus, Motsch., Bull, Mose., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 311 : Gehin, Cat., p.

RXXvVli, 75.

Irichrous, Newman, Ent. Mag., v., 1838, p. 385 : Gehin, Cat., p. 71,

Pemphus, Motsch,, Bull, Mosc,, xxxviii (4), 1865, p.312 : Gehin, Cat.,

p. Xxxvi, 73,

Scaphonotus, Latreille, Ic. Regne Anim., i, 1822, p. 87: Mun, Cat, p, 84:

Gehin, Cat., p, xxxyi, 71,

10 KE. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

Sphaerodevus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 14: Mun, Cat, -p, 84 : Gehin, Cat.

p. Xxxvi, 72,

Davidis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent, Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 307.

Hab. Yunnan.

yunuanus, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc. Ent, Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 90.-

Hab, Yunnan,

CARABINI :—

Horn, Gen, Carab,, p, 108 : Leconte and Horn, Class. Col., p. 9.

Genus CARABUS.

Lion., Syst. Nat.. i (2), 1767, p. 668: Lacord., Gen, Col, i, p. 54: Chandoir, Bult.

Mose,, xxxiv (1), 1861, p. 502: Mun, Cat., p. 57: Gehin, Cat, Carab., 1885, p. xi,

xxv: Kraatz, Deutsche Hnt. Zeits,, 1878, passim ; xxx, 1886, p, 225: Morawit:

Mém. Acad, St. Petersb., xxxiv, 9, 1886, p. 1.

Acoptolabrus, Morawitz, Mém. Acad. St, Petersb., xxxiv (9), 1886, p. 17.

Alogocarabus, Morawitz, J..c, p. 60.

Aplothorax, Waterhouse, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., iii, 1842, p, 207 : Lacord |

Gen, Col., i, p. 58: Gehin, Cat., p, xxviii, 54.

Apotomopterus, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 48: Motsch., Bull. Mosc.,

Xxxvili (4), 1865, p. 281—Morphocarabus, Gehin, Cat., p. 16.

Archicarabus, Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica (2 ed.), 1887, p. 6: Kraatz, Deutsche

Ent. Zeits., xxxi, 1887, p. 362.

Autocarabus, Seidlitz, 7. ¢c., p. 7: Kraatz, 1. c. supra, p. 362.

Awinocarabus, Morawitz, Mém. Acad, St. Petersb., xxxiv (9), 1886, p. 55.

Calocarabus, Séménow, Hor. Ent, Ross., xxi, 1887, p. 166.

Cathaicus, Bates, Ent. Mon. Mag., 1872, p. 32: Kraatz, Deutsche Ent,

Zeits., 1878, p.. 151: Gehin, Cat., p. xv, 13.

Cechenes, Fischer, Ent. Imp. Russ., 1, 1822, .p. 110: Gehin, Cat. p, xxiv, 39.

Cechenochilus, Motsch., Ins, Russ., 1846, p. 74, note.: Gehin, Gat., p. xxiv.

Ceroglossus, Solier, Mém. Acad. Turin., 1848, p. 10; ¢d., Truqui and Baudet,

Stud, Ent., p. 49 : Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 283: Gehin,

Cat., p. XXViil, 54.

Chetocarabus, G, Thoms., Op. Ent., 1875, p. 654: Gehin, Cat., p. xxv, 40,

Chetomelas, G. Thoms., .c., p. 635 : Gehin, Cat., p. xii, 5.

Chrysocarabus, G. Thoms., U.¢., p. 692: Gehin, Cat., p, xxv, 41.

Cratocephalus, Kirsch, Stettin, Ent., Zeit., 1859, p. 199: Gehin, Cat., p.

xvi, 13.

Ctenocarabus, G. Thoms, Op. Ent., 1875, 683 : Gehin, Cat., p, xxvi, 44,

Eucarabus, Gehin, 1876 ;-Cat., p. xxi, 29.

Eupachys, Chaudoir, Stettin, Hat. Zeit., 1857, p. 80 : Gehin, Cat., p. xvi, 13.

Eurycarabus, Gehin, 1876 ; Cat., p. xxi, 33 : Kolbe, Ent. Nachr,, xii, 1886

p. 273.

‘Eutelocarabus, Gehin, 1876 ; Cat., p. xix, 22.

Goniagnathus, Kraatz, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., 1883, p, 361: Gehin, Cat.,

p. xvii, 14.

Gontocarabus, Gehin, Cat., p. xvii, note, = preceding.

Hadrocarabus, G. Thoms, Op. Ent., 18765, p. 646: Gehin, Cat., p, xvi, 13:

Ganglb., Deutsche Ent, Zeits., 1886, p, 228,

1890.]

E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. ll

Hemicarabus, Gehin, 1876 ; Cat., p. xix, 24.

HAygrocarabus, G. Thoms,, Op. Ent., 1875, p. 682 ; Gehin, Cat., p, xix, 25,

Iniovachys, Solier, Mém. Acad. Turin., 1848, p. 10; ¢d,, Truqui & Baudet’s

Stud. Hnt., i, p. 58: Gehin, Cat., p. xxiv, 40,

Aschnocarabus, Kraatz, Deutsche Ent; Zeits., 1877, p. 78: Gehin, Cat., p,

xiii, 8,

Lamprocarabus, G. Thoms,, Opuse. Ent., 1875, p. 673, Gehin, Cat., p. 9.

Lamprostus, Motsch,, Sul), Mosc., xxxvili (4), 1865, p. 297 : Gehin, Cat., p.

xiv, 8

ptocarabus, Géhin, Cat., p. xxiii, 36.

Limnocarabus, cehin, 1876; Cat., p. xx, 25,

isver, Motsch., Bull, Mosc., xxxviii (4,) 1865, p. 296 : Gehin, Cat., p, xiv, 9.

.uacrogenus, Motsch., l.c., xix (2), 1846, p. 346 : Gehin, Cat., p. xii, 4.

Macrothoraz, pt, G. Thoms., Opusc. Ent., 1875, p. 691: Gehin, Cat., p. xxii, 35,

Megodontus, Solier, Mém. Acad, Turin, 1848, p. 20, Gehin, Cat., p. xiv, 9,

Melancarabus, G. Thoms., l.c. supra, p. 674: Gehin, Cat., p. 6.

Mesocarabus, G. Thoms,, l.c., p. 678 : Gehin, Cat., p. xvii, 14,

Mimocarabus, Gehin, 1876 ; Cat., p. xxviii, 53,

Morphocarabus, Gehin, l.c., p. xviii, 16.

Neoplectes, Reitter, Wien Ent. Zeit., 188%, p. 27; ¢b., vi, p. 104: Gehin,

Cat., 36.

Oreocarabus, Gehin, 1876: Cat., p. xxvi, 44.

| Oreinocarabus, Kraatz, Deutsche Ent. Zeit., 1877 : 10., xxxi, p. 362: Ent.

Nach, xiii.

Pachycranion, Solier, Mém, Acad. Turin, 1848, p. 10.

Pachycranius (Solier), Gehin, Cat. p. xv, 12.

Pachystus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 295: Gehin, Cat,

p. xii, 5.

Pagocarabus, Morawitz, Mém. Acad. St. Petersb., xxxiv (9), 1886, p. 45.

Pantophyrtus, Thieme, Berl, Ent, Zeits,, 1881, p. 98: Gehin, Cat., p. xvii, t.

9 p. 14.

Paraplesius, Morawitz, Mém Acad, St. Petersb., xxxiv (9), 1886, p. 51,

Platycrus, Kolenati, Mel. Ent., i, 1845, p. 24: Gehin, Cat., p. xxiv, 39.

Plectes, Fischer, Ent. Imp. Russ., i, 1817, p. 19; ii, 1824, p. 53: Gehin, Cat,

p. xxiii 36; Reitter, Wien. Ent. Zeit., 1887, p. 104.

Procerus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 22: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 52: Gehin,

Cat., p. xi, 1.

Procrustes, Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin, 1809, p. 39 ; Lacord., Gen. Col., i,

p. 53 : Gehin, Cat,, p. xi, 2.

Procrusticus, White, Ann. Mag. N. H. 1845, p. 111; Gehin, Cat., p, xii,

5: Ganglb., Deutsche Hnt. Zeits., 1887, p. 146.

Pseudotribax, Kraatz, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., 1884, p. 217: Gehin, Cat.,

p- xiv, 9.

Rhabdotocarabus, Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica ( ed, 2), 1887, p. 6.

Sphodristus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 295 : Gehin, Cat., p. xi,

4: Kraatz, Deutsche Hat, Zeits., xxxi, p. 146,

Sphodristocarabus, Gehin, 1876; Cat. p, xx, 27: Ganglb., Deutsche Ent,

Zeits,, xxxi,, 1887, p, 129,

12 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide, [Supplt.

Trachycarabus, Gehin, 1876, Cat. p. xxvii, 44.

Tribax, Fischer, Bull. Mosc., v, p. 483: G. Thoms., Op. Ent., 1875, p, 670 :

Gehin, Cat.,p. 8: Ganglbauer, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxx, 1886, p. 305:

Reitter, Wien Ent. Zeits, 1887, p. 186.

Albrechtii (Morphocarabus), Morawitz, Bull, Acad. St, Petersb., v, 1862, p, 237 :

Bates, Trans, Ent. 8, Lond:, 1873, p. 233 : Gehin, Cat., p. 17.

Siduciarius, G. Thoms,, Cp. Ent., 2275, p. 728 (nec J. Thoms.).

_var. corvinus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvili (4), 1865, p. 283.

5, Lewisti, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1883, p. 229.

5, Maiyasanus, Bates, 0, ¢,. 1873, p. 232 ; id. 1888, p. 230.

», multistriatus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1865, p 283.

», ( striatus, Chaudoir. g. v.

Hab. Japan, Canton.

caschmirensis (Jegodontus), Kollar, in Hiigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 1.°,° 23,

f. 4: Gehin, Cat., p. 10.

var. lithariophorus, Tatum, Ann, Mag. N. H., xx, 1847, p. 14.

Hab. Himalaya, Kashmir [Znd, M/us., Murree].

coriaceipennis (Trachycarabus), Chandoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2 s.) xv, 1863, p. 114 :

Gehin,. Cat., p- 53.

Hab. China,

Davidis ( Morphocarabus ), Deyrolle and Fairm., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5 s.) viii, 1878,

p. 87, t. 3,£. 4: Gehin, Cat., p, 16.

Hab. Middle China.

Delevayii, Fairmaire, Le Nat., viii, 1886, p. 223: Ann. Fr., dc., (6 8.) vi, 1886, p.308.

Hab., Yunnan.

Fee, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2 s.) vi, 1888, p, 106.

Hab., Burma, Bhamo, Kachin-Kauri.

fiduciarius (Morphocarabus), J. Thomson, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., S Pe iv, 1856, p. 338,

t. 9, £. 3.: Gehin, Cat., p. 16.

Hab., China [Znd. Mus. China].

Hienfoungil (Lucarabus), J. Thomson, Arch. Ent., i, 1857, p. 166: Gehin, Cat.,

p. 29.

Hab. China [ 2nd. Mus. China].

indicus Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) ix, 1889, p.

Hab. Sikkim [Jnd. Mus. Davjiling].

insulicola (Morphocarabus), Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2. 3.) xxi, 1869, p. 26:

- Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 232 ; 2b., 1876, p. 2 : Gebin, Cat., p. 17.

Kaempferti, G. Thomson, Opuse. Ent., 1875, p. 729.

Hab. Japan, Canton ( Putzeys).

prodigus (Morphocarabus), Kirichson, Nova Acta Leop. Car. Nat. Cur., xvi, Suppl.,

1834, p. 221, t. 37, f. 1: (Apotomopterus) Hope, Col, Man., ii, p. 47: Gehin,

Cat., p. 16.

Hab. China [ Jnd. Mus, China].

Stoliczkanus. (Morphocarabus), Bates, Proc. Zool. 8. Lond., 1878, p. 713: Gehin,

Cat., p. 17, 77.

Hab. India, Murree [ Ind. Aus,, type].

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 13

striatus (Morphocarabus), Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2 8.) xxi, 1869, p. 25,

?= Albrechtii, Morawitz, q. v.

Hab. China.

Tienteli (Aorphocarabus), J. Thomson, Arch. Ent., i, 1857, p. 165 ; Gehin, Cat.

p. 16.

Hab. China,

viridifossulatus, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 91.

Hab. Tibet, Moupin.

Wagae (Sphodristocarabus), Fairmaire, Ann, Soc, Ent. Fr., (6 s.) ii, 1882, p. 65:

Gehin, Cat., p. 28.

Hab. N, India.

Wallichii (Oreocarabus), Hope. Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21: Gehin, Cat., p. 46,

Boysii, Tatum, Ann, Mag, N. H., viii, 851, p. 51.

Hab. Nepal.

yunnanus, Fairmaire, Le Nat., viii, 1886, p. 223: Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) vi, 1886,

p. 309.

Hab, Yunnan,

Genus COPTOLABRUS.

Solier, Truqui and Baudet’s Stud. Hnt., i, 1848, p. 58: Mun. Cat., p. 77; Gehin,

Cat., p. xxii, 35. ;

Macrothorax, pt., G. Thoms., Opusc, Ent., 1875, p. 691.

Elysii, J. Thomson, Ann, Soc, Ent, Fr., (3 s.) iv, 1856, p. 337, t. 9, £. 23

Gehin, Cat., p. 35.

Hab. HE. China,

gemmifer, Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) vii, 1887, p. xxvii; Ann, Soc, Ent,

Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 91.

Hab. Yunnan.

Lafossei, Feisthamel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1845, p. 103, t. 2, f. 2: Gehin, Cat., p, 35.

var. coelestis, Steuart, Ann, Soc. Ent, Fr., (3 s.) iii, 1855, p. 75, t. 7,1: Kraatz,

Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxx. 1886, plate, f.8, 2.

Hab. N, China, Shanghai, Canton (Putzeys) (Ind. Mus., China].

pustulifer, (Carabus), Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent, Fr., (4s ) ix, 1869, p. x; 7b., ( 8.), ii,

1872, p. 293, t. 14, £12, ¢ : Gebin, Cat., p, 35, t. 10.

Hab, N. Tibet, Moupin.

taliensis, Fairmaire, Le Nat., viii, 1886, p. 223 : Ann. Soc, Eat. Fr., (6 s.), vi, 1886, p.

308.

Hab. Yunnan.

| Genus DAMASTER.

Kollar, Ann, Wien Mus., i, 1836, p. 333 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 61: Mun. Cat,,

p. 77: Lewis, Ent, Mon. Mag., xvii, 1880, p. 159: Gehin, Cat, Carab.,, p, 36:

Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 108.

blaptoides, Kollar, Ann. Mus. Wien, i, 1836, p. 334, t. 31, £. 1: Lacord., Gen. Col.

Atlas, t. 2, £. 2: Lewis, Ent. Mon. Mag,, xvii, 1880, p. 159: Gehin, Cat. Carab,,

p. 36, t, 10: Morawitz, Mém, Acad, St, Petersh., 1886, p, 18.

14 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supple.

cyanostola, Lewis, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1882, p. 524.

Fortunei, G. Thomson, Ovusc. Ent., 1875, p. 657.

viridipennis, Lewis, Ent. Mon. Mag., xvii, 1880, p, 159.

Fortunei, Adams, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3.s.) viii, 1861, p. 59: Bates

var, Trans. Ent, S. Lond,, 1873, p. 230 : Lewis, 1b., 1882, p. 524.

oxuroides, Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4 s.) ii, 1862, p. 68, t. 2, f. 1.

» Lewisii, Rye, Ent. Mon. Mag,, 1872, p. 131. |

% pandurus, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 230 ; id., d.c., 1883, p.

231: Kolbe, Ent. Nach., xiii, 1887, p. 340.

Hab, Japan, Formosa [ Ind. AZus.,? loc, }.

Genus CALOSOMA.

Weber, Obs. Ent., i, 1801, p. 20 : Latr., Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins., iii, 1802, p. 91: Lacord.,

Gen, Col., i, p. 58: Mun, Cat., p. 78: Gehin, Cat. Carab., 1885, p, xxix, 56.

Aulacopterum, Gehin, Cat., p. xxxiv, 67.

Blaptosoma, Gehin, 1876; Cat., p. xxxiii, 65.

Calamata, Motsch., Bull., Mose., xxxviii (4), 1865, p.307 ; Gehin, Cat., p, 59.

Callipara, Motsch., l. c., p. 308 : Gehin, Cat.. p. 57.

Callisphaena, Motsch., Et. Ent., 1859, p. 127 : Gehin, Cat., p. 68.

Callisthenes, Fischer, Lettre 4 Pander, 1821, p. 10: Gehin, Cat., p. xxxv,

68.

Callistrata, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., 2. ¢. supra., p. 306 : Gehin, Cat., p. 62.

Callisiriga, Motsch., J.c., p. 307 : Gehin, Cat., p. xxx, 58.

Callitropa, Motsch., l. c. supra, p. 300 : Gehin, Cat., p. xxxii, 63,

Calodrepa, Motsch., l. c., p. 310 : Gehin, Cat., p. 56.

Calopachys, Haury, Le Nat., 1880, p, 164 :Gehin, Cat., p. xxxiv, 67.

Camedula, Motsch., 1. c. supra, p. 304 : Gehin, Cat,, p. xxx, 59,

Caminara, Motsch., l. c., p. 303 : Gehin, Cat., p. xxx, 59.

Campalita, Motsch., J. 0., p. 304 : Gehin, Cat., p. xxxii, 62.

Carabosoma, Gehin, 1875; Cat., p xxxii, 63.

Cathoptvus, G. Thoms., Opusc. Ent., 1875, p. 628 : Gehin, Cat., p. xxxv, 70,

Castrida, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., @. c. supra, p. 300: Gehin, Cat., p, 58,

Charmosta, Motsch., J, v., p. 301 : Gehin, Cat., p. xxxi, 61.

Chrysostigma, Kirby, Faun. Bor. Amer., iv, 1837, p. 18 : Gehin, Cat., p.

XXxiv, 67.

Cosmoplata, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., J. ¢. supra, p. 305: Gehin, Cat., p. 61.

Ctenosta, Motsch., J. c., p. 306 : Gehin, Cat., p. xxxii, 59,

Cychrocephalus, Gehin, 1876 ; Cat., p. 70.

Eutelodontum, Gehin, Bull. Soc. Ent, Fr., 1882, p. cxxxii ; Cat. p, xxxiii,

66.

chinense (Charmosta), Kirby, Trans, Linn. 8. Lond., xii, 1818, p. 379 : Gehin, Cat.,

p. 61.

var. aeneum, Motsch., Bull. Mosc,, xxxii (4), 1859, p. 481.

Hab. China, Canton, Japan, India, Ceylon [Zna. Aus., Sahibganj, Calcutta]

himalayanum, R, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 851 : Gehin, Cat., p. 57.

Hab, N. W. Himalaya, Ladak,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catulogue of the Carabidee. 15

indicum (Ctenosta), Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21 : Gehin, Cat., p. 61.

Hab, Nepal.

investigator, Illiger., Kifer Preuss., i, 1798, p. 142: Schaum, Naturg. Ins., i (i), p.,

114 - (Charmosta) Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xXXxvili (4), 1865, p. 301: Gehin,

Cat., p. 61.

sericeum, Sturm, Ins. Deutschl., iii, 1815, p. 130, t. 66, f. a : Dejean, Spec.

ii, p. 206 ; Ic., ii, t. 71, f. 2.

var. caspium, Wischer! Ent. re Russ., ‘ii, 1826, p. 236, t. 8, f, 5, 6.

dauricwm, Motsch., Ins, Sib., 1844, p. 119, t. 4, f. 9; Bull. Mose., xxxviii (4),

p. 303.

leptophyum. Pischcr; Hnt, Imo. Russ., ii, 1826, p. 239, t. 8, f. 4

jugubre, Motsch., Ins. siv., 15i4, p, 121.

rugulosus \iotsch., Ins. Russ., 1846, note 2.

russicwi, Fischer, Ent. Imp, Russ., iii, 1826, p. 238, t. 8, f. 2,

sibiricwm, Motsch,, Ins. Sib, 1844, p. 121 ; Bull. Mosc., xx (3), 1847. p. 226,

t sericeum, Gebler, Ledeb. Reise, iii, 1830, p. 58 (nec Fabr).

Hab. Prussia, 8. Russia, Siberia [Znd A/us., Kashmir, Srinagar].

lugeus (Charmosta), Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) ix, 1869, p. 372 : Gehin,

Cat,, p. 61.

var. Davidis, Gehin, Cat. -Carab., 1885, p. 61.

Hab. N. China, Fuchau.

nigrum (Charmosta), Parry, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., iv, 1845, p. 85: Gehin, Cat.,

p. 62.

var. scabripenne, Chaudoir, Aun. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) ix, 1869, p. 371.

Hab. Assam, N. India.

orientale (Ctenosta), Hope, Trans. Zool. 8S. Lond., i, 1833, p. 92 :? Chaudoir, Ann.

Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) ix, 1869, p. 368 : Gehin, Cat., p. 61.

Hab. India, Poona [Jnd Mus., Sind Valley, Kogyar].

parallelum (Campalita), Motsch., Ins, Sib., 1844, p, 123, t. 4, f.4: Gehin, Cat.,

p. 63.

Hab. Kirgisia, India [Znd Mus., Kashmir, Srinagar].

squamigerum (Ctenosta), Chaudoir, Ann. Soc, Ent, Fr., (4s.) ix, 1869, p. 369,

Gehin, Cat., p. 60.

Hab. Bengal, Coimbatore (Madras).

thibetanum Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 92.

Hab. Moupin, N, Tibet.

HILETINI :—

Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 47: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i). 1861, p. 506 ;

Horn, Gen. Carab,, p. 110.

Genus HILETUS.

Schiodte, Kroyer’s Tidskr., (2.8.) ii, 1847, p. 346: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 48 : Mun.

Cat., p. 46.

Camaragnathus, Bocandé, Mag. Zool,, 1845, p. 4, t. 163-4; Rev, Mag.

Zool., (2 8.) i, 1849, p. 460,

16 KE. T. Atkinsou—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplet,

sumatrensis, Oberthtir, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 215.

Hab, E, Sumatra, Serdang.

ELAPHRINI :—

Lacord., Gen, Col., i, 1854, p. 43: Chaud., Bull. Mose., xxxiv (1), 1861, p. 524:

Horn, Gen, Carab., p. 110: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 10,

Genus ELAPHRUS.

Fabricius, Syst. Ent., 1775, p, 227; Syst., Mleuth., i, 1801, p. 245: Latr. Hist. Nat.

Ins., iii., 1802, p. 82: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 44: Mun, Cat., p. 44,

Davidis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent, Belg., xxxi, 1887, p, 8%

Hab, Yunnan.

NEBRIINI : — :

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 504 : Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 112 : Leconte

& Horn, Class, Col, p. 12.

Genus OPISTHIUS.

Kirby, Faun. Bor. Amer., iv, 1837, p, 60: Lacordaire, Gen. Col. i, p, 45 : Chaudoir,

Bull. Mosce., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 505 ; Mun. Cat., p. 47.

indicus, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc., Ent., Fr, (4 8.) iii, 1863, p. 449.

Hab, N. India, ©

Genus NOTIOPHILUS.

Dumeril, Zool. Analyt., 1806, p, 194: Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 43 : Mun. Cat, p. 43 :

Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 19. ;

acuticollis, Putzeys, Mém. Liége, 1866, p. 164.

Hab. N. China, ? Shanghai.

orientalis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 428,

Hab. India, Simla,

' Genus LEISTUS.

Frolich, Naturf., xxviii, 1794, p. 9; Clairv., Hnt. Helv., ii, p. 146, t, 23 : Lacord,

Gen. Col., i, p. 52 : Mun, Cat,, p. 54,

Pogonophorus, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Ins., iii, 1802, p. 88; Gen. Crust., i,

p. 223.

angulicollis, Fairmaire, Le Nat., 1886, p. 223; éd., Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s) vi,

1886, p. 307.

Hab. Yunnan.

Genus NEBRIA.

Latreille, Hist. Crust. & Ins., iii, 1802, p. 89: Clairv.; Ent. Helv., ii, 1806, p. 140,

t. 22: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 50: Mun, Cat., p. 47.

Alpaeus, Bonelli, Mém, Acad. Turin, 1809, p. 68.

Helobia (Leach), Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., iii, 1827, t. 103.

Chaslii, Fairmaire, Le Nat,, viii, 1886, p. 223; Ann, Soc, Ent, Fr., (6 6.) vi, 1886+

p. 306,

Hab, China, Kiangsi,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. 1¢

chiuensis, Bates, Ent. Mon, Mag., ix, 1872, p. 52; Trans, Ent. §, Lond, 1873, p.

236: Fairm. Ann. Fr., l. c. supra, p. 306.

Hab, Yangtse Valley in China, Japan.

Desgodinsii, Oberthiir, Nov. Col., i, 1883, p. 47.

Hab. Darjiling.

lividipes, Fairmaire, Le Nat., viii, 1886, p. 223 ; Ann. Fr, 1. ¢. supra, p. 306,

Hab, China, Kiangsi.

pulcherrima, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond,, 1873, p. 236: Fairmaire, Ann, Soc. Hnt.

Belg.., xxxi, 1887, p. 90.

Hab, Yangtse Valley, Japan, Kiangsi.

xanthacra, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 423.

Hab. India, Simla.

ENCELADINI :—

Horn, Gen. Carab.,, p. 118.

Genus LUPERCA.

Lap. de Casteln.., Hist, Nat. Ins, Col., i, 1840, p, 63: Lacord., Gen. Col.,.i, p:

163: Mun. Cat., p..162.

Holoscelis, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 438; éd., 50 (i), 1876,

p. 71,

laevigata, ( Carabus ), Fabr., Spec. Ins., i, 1781, p. 304; Ent, Syst., i, p. 143; Syst.

Hleuth., i, p, 124: Oliv., Ent., iii 36, p, 7, t. 2, £18: Herbst., Natursyst.

Ins., Kafer. x, p. 256, t. 175, f. 6; Lacordaire, Gen. Col., Atlas, t. 6, f. 1:

(Enceladus) Dejean, Spec., v, p. 474: Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., 50 (i), 1876,

p. 74: Dohrn, Stettin. Hnt, Zeit., 1881, p. 309,

herculanea, Lap. de Casteln., Et, Ent., i, 1834, p. 151,

Hab. India, Bengal [Znd. Mus., Ceylon, ]

SCARITINI :—

Chaudoir, AZonograph, Ann. Soc, Unt. Belg., xxii, 1879, p. 124 ; xxiii, 1880,

p.5: Horn, Gen, Carab., p. 119: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 16.

Dr, Horn divides the tribe, so far as he deals with it, into two sections

which he names Scarites (Pasimachus and Scarites), and Clivine

(Dysehirius, Clivina, Ardistomis). Others make four sections, of which

the genera occurring in the Oriental Region are :—

Pasimachina :—JZouhotia.

Searitina :—Oxylobus, Haplogaster, Scaritoderus, Coptolobus, Distichus, Scarites.

Scapterina :— Scapterus, Thlibops, Systenognathus, Oxygnathus, Dacca,

Clivinina :—Dyschirius, Clivina, Coryza, Ancus, Ardistomis Putz é

9 itzeys, Rév, 6

Ann, Soc, Ent, Belg, x, 1866, p. 1), ; Pee ss

Genus MOUHOTIA.

Lap. de Casteln,, Rev. Mag. Zool., xiv, 1862, p, 305 : Mun, Cat., p. 180,

convexa, Lewis, Ent, Mon. Mag,, xix, 1883, p. 193: Waterhouse, Aid, t. 129, £.1

Hab, Laos,

18 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidae, [Supplt.

gloriosa, Lap. de Casteln., Rev. Mag. Zool., 1862, p. 306: Lucas, Bull, Soc. Ent. Fr.,

(5 8) vii, p. clxxiii.

Midas, Schaum, Proc, Ent. S. Lond., 1862, p. 94.

Hab, Laos,

Genus OXYLOBUS.

- Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc, xxviii (i), 1855, p. 5; ¢d., Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.

xxii, 1879, p. 129: Mun. Cat., p. 181.

alveolatus, Chaudoir, Mon, J. ¢., p. 134.

Hab. India.

asperulus, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 58 : AZon., p. 133.

Hab. Ceylon.

costatus, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 134.

Hab. Malabar, Colombo (Bates).

designaus (Scarites), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H,, (3s) ii, 1848, p. 203 : Bates, 7. c.,

(5 8) xvii, p. 210.

? = sculptilis, Westwood, gq. v.

Hab, Ceylon,

foveiger, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 133.

Hab. India.

lateralis (Scarites), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p, 400 ; Chaud,, Bull, Mosc., xxviii (i),

1855, p. 8; id., Mon., p. 181.

Hab. India, Coromandel.

punctatosulcatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxviii (i), 1855, p. 6; A/on., p. 181,

Hab. Nepal.

quadricollis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., 7. 6., p. 7; Mon, p. 130.

Hab. India, Nilgiris, Colombo (Bates),

sculptilis, Westwood, Arc. Ent., i, 1843, p. 88, t. 23, £, 1: Chaudoir, AZon., p. 133,

Hab. India, Coromandel [ Ind. AZus., Utakamand. }.

Genus HAPLOGASTER.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Aun. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxii, 1879, p. 149.

humeralis, Putzeys, Chaudoir, J7Zon.,7.¢., p. lol.

Hab. Madras,

ovatus, Chaudoir, A/on,, l. ¢., p. 150.

Hab, N, India.

Genus SCARITODERUS.

Fairmaire, Bull, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 8.) iii, 1883, p. lv, note.

Anomoderus, Chaudoir, Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xxii, 1879, p, 156 (nom, pracec.}.

Anomophacnus, Fauvel, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p, 229 (nom, pracoc.).

Loyolae, Fairmaire, /.c. supra, p. ly.

Hab, India, Ramnad.

1890. | KE. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. 19

Genus COPTOLOBUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxx (3), 1857, p. 59; éd., AZonograph, Ann, Soc,

Ent, Belg., xxii, 1879, p. 159 : Mun. Cat., p. 182,

Anodon, Chaudoir, JZon., U.c., p. 160.

Hab. Ceylon.

glabriculus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc,, xxx (3), 1857, p. 60; Mon, l.c., p. 162: Mun.

Cat., p. 182.

2 biieerans (Searites), Walker, Aun, Mag. N. H., (3 8.) ii, 1858, p. 203.

? subsignans (Scarites), Walker, L.c., p. 203.

Hab, Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya, Horton Plains (Bates), Canton (Putzeys).

Omodon, Chaudoir, AZon., 1. c. p. 161.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo (Bates).

taprobanae, Chaudoir, Aon., lc., p. 161.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo, (Bates).

Genus DISTICHUS.

Motschulsky, Et. Hnt., 1857, p. 96: Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg,

Exiii, 1880, p. 44: Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 30.

Scarites, pt., Bonelli, Dejean auct.

Taeniolobus, pt., Chaudoir, olin.

dicaelus, Chaudoir, AZon., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxiii, 1880, p, 52.

Hab. Singapur.

lucidulus, Chaudoir, on., l.c,. 57.

Hab. Dekhan, Rangoon, Siam.

modestus, Chaudoir, Mon. l.c., p. 57.

Hab. India.

picicornis (Scarites), Dejean, Spec.. v, 1831, p. 493: Chaudoir, Aon., 1. ¢., p. 56.

troglodytes, Hrichson, Wiegm. Arch., 1843, p. 214.

? var. minor, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 389: Ann, Mag N. H.,

(2s.) xix, 1857, p. 244.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo, Dekhan, W. Africa, Fanmibar.

planus (Scarites), Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin., 1813, p. 470: Dejean, Spec., i, p. 395 ;

id., Ic. Col. Hur., i, t. 21, f. 3: Klug, Symb. Phys., Dec. iii, t. 23, f. 5: Chaudoir

Mon., l.c. supra, p. 53.

? bisquadripunctatus Klug, Peters Reise Mossamb., v. 1862, p. 158.

punctatostriatus, Redtenb, Russegger Reise., p. 979.

sexpunctatus, Ménétriés, Cat. Rais , i, 1832, p. 103.

var nitidue, Dejean, Spec. v. 1831, p. 484.

Hab. Mediterranean and Caspian regions, N. India.

puncticollis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 47; Alon., 1.c. supra, p, 55

Hab. N. India.

striaticeps, Chaudoir, Afon., 1. c., p. 52.

Hab. India.

20 E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supple.

Genus SCARITES.

Fabricius, Ent. Syst.. i, 1792, p.94; Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 123 (Attelabus, DeGeer,

nec Linn.) : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 194 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 93 :

Mun. Cat. p. 184: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1854, p. 6; id., Monograph,

Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xxiii, 1880, p. 63 : Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1857, p.93.

Broscomorphus, Motsch., Bt. Ent., 1857, p. 96 : Chaud., Mon., p. 66.

Glyptomorphus, Motsch., l. ¢., p. 95. ‘

Harpalites, Motsch., J. ¢., p. 95: Chaud., MWon., p. 67.

Parallelomorphus, Motsch., l.c., p. 96 : Kaif. Russl., 1850, t. v : Chaud., Zon.

p. 65.

Paramecomorphus, Mctsch., Et. Ent., 1857, p. 96 : Chaud., Adon p. 65.

Scallophorites, Motsch., U. ¢., p. 95: Chaud., AZon., p. 67.

Stigmapterus, Motsch., l.c,, p. 95.

Taeniolobus, pt, Chaudoir, olim: Mun. Cat., p. 183.

acutidens, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 98; id., Mon., p. 83.

Hab. H.coast China, Chusan.

harbarus, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 388: Chand., Aon., p. 96.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

pengalensis, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 468: Chaud., Bull. Mose., xxvii (i), 1255,

p. 79; td, AZon. p. 89.

Hab. N. India, Bengal.

Boysii, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 57; MJon., p. 107.

Hab. N. India.

capito, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 92, 108; AZon., p. 95.

P= Selene, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 94 [deser. incomp. ].

Hab. Burma, Rangoon, N. India,

: haudoir, AZon., p. 85.

eon Gevions eats Colombo (Bates).

eycloderus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 112.

Hab, india.

denticulatus, Chaudoir, 12Z0%., p. 98.

Hab. Cochinchina.

dyschromus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 78; dd, AZon., p. 82.

Hab. N. India.

estriatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., 1887, p. 93.

Hab. China, Fukien.

Geryon, Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21; ? MacLeay, Trans. Ent. Soc.

N. S. Wales, i, 1863, p. 68 (Australia.)

Hab. Nepal.

inconspicuus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., . ¢. supra, p. 82; AZon, p. 97.

Hab. N. India [Znd AZus., Shelam Valley. }.

indus, Olivier, Ent., iii, 36, 1795, p. 9, t.1,£2 a-0: Dejean, Spec., i, p. 395: Mac-

Leay, Anuul. Javan., p. 85 : Chaud., M4on., p. 102.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Colombo [Znd. Mus., Bengal, Tinpahar, SAhibgunj?].

lopterus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 87.

Hab, N. India.

1890. | E. T. AtkinsonCatalogue of the Carabide. 21

longiusculus, Chaudoir, J/on., p. 86.

Hab. Philip; ines.

mancus, Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin, 1813,p. 473 : Dejean, Spec., i, p. 3894; Chaudoir,

Mon., p. 102.

Hab. India, Java, Philippines.

opacus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 88; ¢d., AZon., p. 103.

?=parvus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1828, p. 87.

Hab. N. India, Bengal.

orthomous, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 55 ; éd., AZon., p. 88.

Hab. Himalaya.

pacificus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 238: Chaud., JZon., p. 101.

Hab. Formosa, Japan.

parallelus, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 382 : Chaudoir, JZon., p. 86.

Hab. Java.

praedator, Chandoir, /on., p. 97.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

punctum, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 88: Chandoir, AZon., p. 127.

Hab. Bengal.

semicircularis, MacLeay, Annul. Javan ,1825, p. 24: Chaudoir, AZon., p. 127.

2=punctum Wiedemann, g.v.

Hab. Java

semirugosus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 90 ; AZon., p. 82.

rugipennis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., /.¢., p. 82.

Hab. Bengal, Bangkok, Philippines.

similis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 83.

Hab. ? E. Asia.

subaitens, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1855, p. 87 ; AZon., p. 103.

Hab. N. India.

suoproductus, Chaudoir, A/on., p. 90.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

sulcatus, Oliv., Ent. iii, 36, 1795, p. 7. t. 1, £. 11; Dejean, Spec. i. p. 375 :

Chaud., AZon., p. 80.

chinensis, Exichson, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. Nat., xvi, Supp. i, 1832, p. 220.

Hab. India, Macao, Formosa [ Znd. Mus., Sikkim, Assam 2}.

Genus SCAPTERUS,

Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 471 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 197: Mun. Cat., p. 188.

Putzeys, Révision Clivinides, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., x, 1866, p. 7.

figuloides, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gea., xviii, 1882, p. 301, fig.

Hab. Burma.

Guerinii, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 472 ; Icon. Col. Hur., i, t. 22, f.3: Guérin, Ie,

Régne Anim., t. 5, f. 3a: Gray, Griffith Anim, Kingd., Ins. ii, 1832, t. 8, £. 3.

Hab. India.

22 K. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supple

riparius, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 299, fig.

Hab. Burma, Minhla,

sulcatus, Putzeys, Mém. Roy. Soc. Liége, Postser., 1863, p.17: ? Chaudoir, Rev,

Mag. Zool. (2s.), xv, 1863, p. 117.

Hab. N. E. India [Znd. AZus., Sibsigar, Assam ].

Genus THLIBOPS.

Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., x, 1866, p. 9 : Mun. Cat., p. 188. -

crenata, Chaudoir, Rev. Zool. (2s.), xv, 1862, p. 118.

Hab. Cochin China.

Dohrnii, Chaudoir, Z. ¢., p. 118.

Hab. Java.

puncticollis, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 302.

Hab. Burma.

Genus OXYGNATHUS.

Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 473; Icon. Col. Eur ., i, t, 22. f.5: Lacord., Gen.

Col., i, p. 198: Mun. Cat., p. 190.

elongatus (Scarites), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 38: Dejean, Spec., ii,

p. 475.

Hab, India.

Genus DACOA.

Putzeys, Mém. Liége, Postscr., 1862, p. 68: Mun. Cat., p. 191.

forcipata, Putzeys, l.c., p. 68, t. 1, f. 41.

Hab. India.

Genus SPAROSTES.

Putzeys, Révision, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., x, 1866, p. 27: Mun. Cat., p. 192.

previcollis, Putzeys, l.c., p. 27.

Hab. N. China, ? Canton.

striatulus, ‘Putzeys, l.c., p. 29.

Hab. India, Siam.

Genus DYSCHIRIUS,

Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin., 1813, p. 483 : Lacord., Gen. Col, i, p. 202: Mun. Cat.,

p. 193: Putzeys, Monograph Mém. Liége., ii, sep. 1846, p. 4; id., Révision générale,

Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., x, 1866, p. 32; Suppt., ¢b., xi, 1868, p. 7; xvi, 1873, p. 10.

Acephorus, Leconte, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist., New York, v, 1851, p. 194.

Phreoryctes, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, t. 3, £. 6.

( Reicheta, Saulcy, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (48) ii, 1862, p. 285: Putzeys, 7. c.,

p. 39: Mun. Cat., p. 193.

\ sschasoayess, Miiller, Wien. Ent. Monats., vii, 1863, p. 28.

binodosus, Putzeys, O. R. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. clxxiii.

Hab. Calcutta.

1820.] E- T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 23

daimiellus, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 241.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan, Nagasaki.

debilis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, t. 3, f. 6: Putzeys, Rév., Ann.

Soc. Ent. Belg., x, 1867, p. 97; id., C. R. Hat. Belg, 1878. p. clxxiv.

interpunctatus, Putzeys, Rév. l.c., p. 97.

pusillus (Phreoryctes), Schmidt Goebel : Putzeys, Rév., p. 97. (nec. Dejean),

Hab. Burma, N. India.

Doriae, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 14.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

fusus, Putzeys, C. R. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. clxxii.

Hab. Calcutta.

hispidulus, Putzeys, Rév., l.c., p. 98.

Hab. Siam.

impunctatus, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Hnt. Belg., xi, 1868, p. 10.

? = debilis, Schmidt Goebel, ¢. v.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

indicus, Putzeys, Rév.,/.¢., p. 91.

Hab. N. India.

nitens, Putzeys, C. R. Hut. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. clxxiii.

Hab. Calcutta.

ordinatus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 240.

Hab. Japan, Ceylon, Kandy.

orientalis, Putzeys, Rév., p. 92: Bates, Trans. Ent, S. Lond., 1873, p. 241,

Hab, Hongkong, Japan.

ovicollis, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., 1873, p, 14.

Hab. Shanghai.

porosus, Putzeys, C. R, Soc. Hnt. Belg., xx, 1877, p. xl.

Hab. Burma.

rugifer, Putzeys, U.c., C. B., 1878, p. clxxiii.

Hab. Calcutta.

Schmidtii, Putzeys, J.c. 1877, p. xli.

Hab. Calcutta.

stenoderus, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 13.

Hab. Shanghai.

verticalis, Putzeys, t.c. C. R., 1878, p. clxxii:

Hab, Calcutta.

Genus CLIVINA.

Latreille, Consid. génér., 1810, p. 156: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 204: Monograph

Putzeys, Mém. Liege, ii, 1846 ; Révision générale, id., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. ae

1866, p. 107: Mun. Cat,, p. 198: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 121: Bates, Biol. Centr

Amer., Col., i (i), p. 32. i

Lupalamys, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 101.

24 E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

advena, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 123.

Hab. India.

agona, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 131.

Hab. Siam.

anceps, Putzeys, Mém. Liége., Postser., 1862, p. 50 ; id., Révision. p. 124.

Hab. India, Dacca.

angularis, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 122.

Hab. India.

assamensis, Putzeys, J/on., Mém. Liége, ii, 1846, p. 584, sep. p. 66; td., Postscr.,

p. 35; Révision, p. 108.

Hab. Assam.

attenuata, Herbst, Natursyst. Ins. Kifer, x, 1806, p. 264, t. 176,f. 7: Putzeys,

Révision, p. 110. '

melanaria, Putzeys, Mon., 1846, p. 586, sep., p. 68.

picipes, Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin, 1813, p. 481: Dejean, Spec., i, p. 416:

Putzeys, Mém. Liége, 1846, p. 623 ; id., Postscr,, 1863, p. 51.

Hab. India, Bengal, Assam.

bengalensis, Putzeys, Jon. 1846, p. 603, sep., p. 85 ; id., Révision, p. 137.

Hab. Bengal.

brevior, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 126.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

brunnescens, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 186}, p. 101.

Hab. Ceylon.

capltata, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 122.

Hab. India.

castanea, Westwood, Proc. Zool. 8. Lond., 1837, p. 128: Putzeys, Revision, p. 1381,

note.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

cordicollis, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 102.

Hab. Ceylon.

divaricata, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 122.

Hab. India. [Jnd. Mus. 2]

dolens, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 16.

Hab. Shanghai.

elongatula, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 890: Ann. Mag. N. H., (2 8.)

xix, 1857, p. 245: Putzeys, Révision, p. 123. |

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

extensicollis, Putzeys, Aon. 1846, p. 601; id., Révision, p. 116.

Hab. Java.

foveicollis, Putzeys, Mém. Liége, Postser. 1863, p. 61; id., Révision, p. 138.

Hab. China. .

fulvaster, Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 101.

Hab. Ceylon.

1890. ] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee’ 25

grammica, Putzeys, C. R. Soc. Ent, Belg., xx, 1877, p. xi.

Hab. Calcutta.

Helferii, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 126.

Hab. India.

humeralis, Putzeys, Viém. Liége, Postscr. 1863, p. 48 ; id., Révision, p. 125.

Hab. Sumatra.

humilis, Morawitz, Beitr. Kifer-fauna Ins. Jesso, i, 1863, p. 22: Bates, Trang. Ent.

S. Lond, 1873, p. 238.

vulgivaga, Bohemann, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 9.

Hab. China, Hongkong, Yangtse Valley, Japan.

hydropica, Putzeys, Révision, 1866,"p. 121.

Hab. N. India [Znd. Mus.—?}].

indica, Putzeys, J/on., 1846, p. 535, sep.. p. 69; ¢d., Postscript, p. 35: Bates, Ann.

Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 72.

rugosifrons, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxv, 1856, p. 390: Ann. Mag.

N. H.,, (2s.) xix, 1857, p. 245.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo, N. India, Dekhan.

javanica, Putzeys, Jzon., 1846, p. 529, sep., p. 74 ; id, Révision, p. 124.

Hab, Java.

lata, Putzeys, Révision, 1862, p. 131 : Bates, Trans. Ent. §. Lond., 1876, p. 3.

Hab. India.

lobata, Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin., 1813, p. 481 : Dejean, Spec., i. p. 414 : Putzeys,

Mon., p. 599, sep., p. 81; id., Révision, p. 120.

Hab. Bengal.

marginicollis, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 133.

Hab. India.

memunonia, Dejean, Spec., v. 1831, p. 503 : Putzeys, Mon., sep., p. 70 ; 2d,, Révision,

p- 108.

Hab. Java.

moerens, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 15.

Hab. Shanghai.

mordax, Putzeys, Mém. Liége, Postscr., 1862, p. 67 : Révision, p. 133.

Hab. India.

niponensis, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Iond., 1873, p. 239.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan.

Parryi, Putzeys, Mém. Liége, Postser., 1862, p. 693; éd,, Réviston, p. 130: Bates,

Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p, 233 ; d., 1876, p. 3; id, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen.,

(2s.) vii, 1889, p. 100.

clivinoides, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, t. 3., £. 4,

Hab. India, Nilgiris, Bombay, Rangoon, Bhamo, Teintso, Ceylon, Colombo,

Yangtse Valley, Japan.

plurigentata, Putzeys, C. R. Soc. Ent. Belg., xx, 1877, p, xlii.

Hab, Calcutta,

96 f. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

recta, Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 203.

Hab. Ceylon.

rufipes, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 102 ; Putzeys, Révision, p. 134.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

sabulosa, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 24: Putzeys, Révision, p. 119 mote, 124.

Hab. Java, ‘

semicarinata, Putzeys, C. R. Soc, Ent. Belg., xx, 1877, p. xliv.

Hab. Caleutta.

siamica, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 124.

Hab. Siam.

striata, Putzeys, AZon., 1846, p. 592, sep., p. 74 ; Réviston, p. 110.

Hab. India, Coromandel.

stricta, Putzeys, Mém. Liége, Postscr., 1862, p. 49 ; Revision, p. 125,

Hab, Java.

sulcigera, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 110.

Hab. Siam.

tranquebarica, Bonelli, Mém. Acad, Turin, 1813, p. 484.

Hab. India.

transversa, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, p. 125.

Hab. Siam.

unicolor, Herbst, Natursyst. Ins., Kafer, x, 1806, p. 265, t. 176, f£. 9, g%

Hab. India.

Westwoodii, Putzeys, Révision, 1866, 109.

castanea, Putzeys, Mém. Liege, 1863, p. 85 (nee Westwood).

Hab. India, Ceylon, New Guinea.

Genus CORYZA.

Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., x, 1866, p. 194: Mun. Cat., p. 208.

cariniceps (Chaudoir), Putzeys, ¢. c., x, 1866, p. 196.

Hab. N. India,

maculata (Clivina), Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 391: Ann. Mag.

N. H., (2 8.) xix, 1857, p. 246 : Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., x, p. 196.

Hab. Ceylon, .

Neitnerii, Putzeys, l.c., p. 196.

maculata, Putzeys, Mém. Liége, Postscr., 1862, p. 51 (nec Nietner).

Hab. India. ;

Genus ANCUS. |

Putzeys, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., x, 1866, p. 197 : Mun. Cat., ’p. 204,

bicornutus, Putzeys, Mém, Liége, 1863, p. 45 ; Lc. supra, p. 198.

Hab. Siam,

1890.] E, T, Atkinson—Catalogue of ihe Carabidae. 27

Genus ARDISTOMIS.

Putzeys, Mém. Liége, ii, 1846, p. 636, sep., p. 118; id., Ann, Soc. Eat, Belg.,

x, p. 200: Lacord., Gen. Col., i. p. 206 : Mun, Cat., p, 204,

paradoxa, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Hnt. Belg., xi, 1868, p. 21.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

Genus PSILUS.

Putzeys, ©. R. Soc. Ent, Belg., xx, 1877, p, xlvi.

acutipalpis, Putzeys, l.c., p. xlvi.

Hab. Calcutta,

Sect, HARPALING BISETOS&—Horn, Gen. Carab., 1881, p. 122 ; Leconte & Horn,

Class. Col., p. 19.

PANAGAEINI :—Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 83; Horn, Gen.

Carab., p. 126 ; Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 22.

Genus BRACHYONYCHUS.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 86.

Epicosmus, pt, Chaudoir, olim.

Andersonii, Bates Journ. Linn. 8. Lond., xxi, 1887, p. 135.

Hab. Mergui Archipelago (Elphinstone Island): [Jnd. AZus. type].

humeratus (Hpicosmus), Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zcol., (2s,) xxi, 1869, p. 69 ; A/on., p. 89.

Hab. Cochin China.

jaevipennis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 87.

Hab. Siam, Cochin China.

punctipennis, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 305.

Hab. Laos.

sublaevis (Hpicosmus), Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxi, 1869, p.67 ; AZon., p. 89.

Hab. Cambodia, Cochin China.

Genus EPICOSMUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xvii, 1844, p. 512, note ; éd., l.c., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 335 ;

Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 104.

Craspedophorus, pt, Hope, Col. Man. i, p. 9: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 210

Murray, Schaum.

Hudema, pt., Lap. de Casteln. Hist, Nat. Ins. Col., i, 1840, p. 137: Mun,

Cat., p. 208.

Lsotarsus, pt, Laferté, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 217 ; Chaudoir,

Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 134,

Panagaeus, pt, Dejean et auct.

. basifasciatus, Chaudoir, Rev, Mag. Zool., (28.) xxi, 1869, p. 115; Amn. Soc. Ent.

Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 127.

?=Saundersti, Chaudoir, ¢.v.

Hab. Laos, Cambodia,

28 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

Castelnauli, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 112.

bifasciatus, Lap. de Casteln., Ht. Ent., 1834, p. 155 (nec Fabr.) : Chaudoir,

Bull. Mose., xxxiv (2), 1861, p» 336,

Hab. India, Nilgiris, Coromandel, Colombo (Bates).

Feae, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p, 101.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Teintso, Prome.

hexagonus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 338; ¢d@., Ann. Soc. Ent.

Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 114.

Hab. India [ ind. AZus.—?].

hilaris, Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 221, ¢ : Chaudoir, Bull.

Mose., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 345 ; ¢d., Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., xxi, p. 110.

? geniculatus (Panagaeus), Wied., Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 56: Chaud.,

Ann. Belg., Z.¢. supra, p. 112.

rufipalpis, Laferté, le. supra, p. 221, ¢.

Hab. India, N. Bengal.

laticollis, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag, Zool., (2s.) xxi, 1869, p. 114: Ann, Soc. Ent,

Belg., xxi, p. 125.

Hab. Cambodia, Laos.

mandarinus (Jsofarsus), Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) 1853, p. 436: Chaud.,

Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, p. 113 : BR. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. xviii, 1882,

p. 504.

Hab. Hongkong, Burma.

Mouhotil, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxi, 1869, p.69 ; Ann. Belg., l.c. supra,

xxi, p. 124,

Hab. Cambodia, Laos.

notulatus, Fabr., Syst. Hleuth,, i, 1801, p. 201: Schonherr, Syn. Ins., .i, p. 209;

Chaudoir, Ann. Belg., Le. supra, p. 115.

elegans, Dejean, Spec. ii, 1826, p. 290: Laferté, Uc, supra, p. 221;

Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (3s.) i, 1853, p. 432.

Hab. Bengal, Dekhan [Jnd. Mus. ].

pubiger, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 387: Ann. Belg., l.c., supra,

p. 122,

Hab. India.

Saundersii, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxi, 1869, p. 114 ; Ann. Belg., lic. supra,

p. 125.

? basifasciatus, Chaudoir, 7. v.

Hab. Cambodia.

Genus EUDEMA.

Lap. de Casteln., pt, Hist. Nat, Col., i, 1840, p. 137 : Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann.

Soc. Hnt. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 135.

Pimelia & Carabus, Fabricius : Zsotarsus, pt, Laferté : Panagaeus, Dejean,

§ auct.

angulatum, Fabr., Spec. Ins., i, 1781, p. 302 ; Mant. Ins., i, p. 197; Ent. Syst., i,

p. 148 (nec Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 203) : Gmelin, ed., Syst. Nat., iv, p. 1963

1890. | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. 29

Olivier, Ent., iii, 35, p. 38, t. 7,£,76; id., Enc. Méth., Carab., No. 41:

Schénherr, Syn. Ins., i, p. 166: Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxxiv (2), 1861,

p- 336 : Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3 s.) i, 1853, p. 431.

fasciatum (Pimelia), Fabr., Spec. Ins., i, p. 318; Mant. Ins., i, p. 209;

Ent. Syst., i, p. 104: Schdnherr, Syn. Ins., i, p. 166:? Chaudoir, Bull.

Mosce.xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 336 ; id., AZon. 1. c. supra, p. 133.

tomentosum (Panagaeus), Vigors, Zool. Journ., i, 1825, p. 557, t. 20, Peale:

Dejean, Spec., ii, p. 284 : Schaum, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (3s.) i, 1853, p. 431.

Hab. India, Nilgiris, Coromandel, Pondicherry [Jnd. Mus, Utakamand,

Orissa, China].

sundaicum, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 221.

Hab. HE. Sumatra, Serdang,

transversum (Lpicosmus), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 332.

Hab. India,

Genus LOROSTEMMA.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864 p. 329 : Mun. Cat., p. 212,

Lorostema, Motsch., l. c. supra.

alutacea, Motsch., U. c. supra, p, 330.

Hab. India, Tranquebar,

Genus MICROCOSMUS.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 139.

Craspedophorus, pt, Murray, Schaum.

Isotarsus, pt, Laferté.

Panagaeus, pt, Dejean & auct.

flavopilosus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 348 : Ann. Belg., 2, c. supra,

p. 142 : Bates, Trans. Ent. S, Lond., 1873, p. 243.

Hab. Bengal, Formosa, Japan.

Genus DISCHISSUS.

Bates, Trans. Ent. S, Lond., 1873, p. 243 : Chaud., Ann. Soc. Hint. Belg., xxi, 1878,

p. 149 ; Rev. Zool., (3s.) vi, p. 86.

Panagaeus, MacLeay, Lap. de Castelneau : Craspedophorus, pt, Murray,

Schaum : Jsotarsus, pt., Laferté, Schaum,

borneensis, Frivaldsky, Term. fiiz., vi, 1883, p. 134.

Hab. Borneo.

cereus (Panagaews), MacLeay, ?Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 12: Chaud., Rev. Mag.

Zool., (2s.) xxi, 1869, p. 116 ; Ann. Soc. Hat. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 150.

? versutus, Lap. de Casteln., Ht. Ent., 1834, p. 156,

Hab, Java,

guttiferus, Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) i, 1853, p. 437: Chaud.,, Ann, Soc,

Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 151,

Hab, Java.

30 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

Jongicornis (Craspedophorus), Schaum, Berlin, Ent. Zeits., 1863, p. 84: Chaud.,

Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., p. 153.

Hab. Nilgiris, Hongkong, N. China,

quadrinotatus ( Peronomerus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864, p, 333 :

Chaud., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, p. 152 : Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873,

p. 244.

Hab, ? India, Japan.

Genus EUSCHIZOMERUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose,, xxiii (2), 1850, p. 413: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 212 : Ann.

Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, 1869, p. 157 : Mun, Cat., p. 211.

aeneipennis, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool. (2s.), xxi, 1869, p, 118 ; ¢d., Ann, Soc. Ent.

Belg., xxi, p. 159.

?=denticollis, Kollar, g. v.

Hab. Malacca,

aeneus, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag., 1, ¢., p. 118 : id., Ann. Belg. 2. ¢. supra, p. 160.

Hab. Dekhan.

denticollis, Kollar, Ann. Wien Mus., i, 1836, p. 334, t, 31, f. 2, a @.

Hab. ? India.

metailicus, Harold, Stettin, Ent. Zeit, x), 1879, p. 331.

Hab, India.

Genus PERONOMERUS.

Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) i, 1853, p. 440: Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.,

xxi,°1878, p. 162 : Mun. Cat., p, 211.

fumatus, Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) i, 1853, p. 440: Chaudoir, Ann. Soc.

Ent. Belg. xxi, p. 162: Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond,, 1873, p, 245 ; 2d., 1883,

p. 234.

aeratus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 354.

nigrinus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S, Lona., 1873, p. 245 : Chaudoir, Ann. Soc.

Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 164.

Hab. India, Dacca, Hong-Kong, Japan [Jnd. Mus., Hong Kong].

Genus TRICHISIA.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 331 : Chaudoir, 7. ¢., xliv (2), 1872, p.

283 ; ¢d., Ann. Soc. Hnt. Belg., xxi, 1878, p. 164 : Mun. Cat., p. 211.

Epicosmus, pt., Chaudoir, olim : Hudema, pt, Lap. de Casteln.

Isotarsus, pt, Laferté, Schaum,

cyanea (Lsotarsus), Schaum, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) i, 1853, p. 439 : Chaudoir,

Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xxi, p. 165,

cyanescens, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 332,

Hab. India, Hong-Kong.

morio (Zsotarsus), Laferté, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 221, note 4:

Chaudoir, Ann, Soc, Ent, Belg., xxi, 1878, p, 165,

Hab. Bengal, Dekhan,

1890.] E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidz. 31

SIAGONINI, Lacordaire, Gen. Col. i, 1854, p. 162: Chaudoir, Buil. Mose, 1 (i), 1876,

p. 62: Horn, Gen. Carab, p. 127.

Genus SIAGONA.

Latreille, Gen. Crust. & Ins, i, 1806, p. 160: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 162:

Mun. Cat,, p. 161: Chaudoir, Buil. Mose., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 439; Monograph ib.,

1 (i), 1876, p. 76,

airata. Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 360: Chaudoir, Mon., p, 85.

Hab. India, Dekhan, Burma,

Baconii, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 89.

Hab. N, India, Burma,

cinctella, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 95.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

depressa ( Galerita), Fabr,, Ent. Syst. Suppt., 1798, p, 56:%id., Syst. HEleuth., i,

p. 215: Chaudoir, Mon. p. 90: Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (6 s.) vii, 1887, p. 195.

cuvopaca, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 468; Ic. Col. Hur., i. t, 20, f. 2:

Chaudoir, Mon., p.91:? Gray, Griffith An. Kingd, Ins., i, 1832, t. 8, f.1,

Oberleitneri, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 477: Ic.,i. t. 20, £. 3: Peyron,

Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (3 s.), 1858, p. 389.

Hab. Mediterranean & Caspian regions, Senegal, Nubia, Persia, India

[Ind. Mus., China, Bengal, Sahibganj].

flesus (Galerita), Fabr, Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801 p. 216: Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p, 363:

Chaudoir, A/on., p. 94.

dorsalis, Dejean, Spec. v, 1831, p. 477.

Hab, India, Senegal.

germana, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 96.

Hab, Coromandei (? Pondicherry, Nilgiris).

induta, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 98.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

obscuripes, Chaudoir, Mon, p. 86.

Hab, Burma, Rangoon,

plagiata, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 93.

Hab, India, Dekhan.

plana, Bonelli, Mém, Acad, Turin, 1813, p. 458: Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr, (6, 8.)

vii, 1887, p. 195.

depressa, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 361 (mee Fabr.): Chaud., Mon., p, 90,

Hab. India, Dekhan, Coromandel.

pubescens, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc, xxiii (2), 1850, p. 439; Mon., p. 95,

var. dzlutipes, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., 2. c., p. 440.

Hab. N, India (Ind. Mus., Séhibganj, Rangoon ].

punctatissima, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 106,

Hab,-N, India, Simla.

punctulata, Chaudoir, Mon., p, 99,

Hab, India, Dekhan,

32 E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplt.

sublaevis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 86.

Hab. Malacca, Bangkok, Cambodia.

OZAENINI :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 155: Révision, Chaudoir, Ann, Soc. Ent.

Belg., xi, 1867-68, p. 45: Horn, Gen. Carab., p.128: Leconte & Horn, Class.

Col., p. 23.

Genus PSEUDOZAENA.

Lap. de Casteln., Et. Ent., i, 1834, p. 55: Mun. Cat., p. 158.

Hoplognathus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxi, 1848, p. 101,

Ozaena, Klug, Dejean, ? pt. Lap. de Casteln, nec Olivier.

Picrus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc,, xxvii (i), 1854, p. 290 ; Révision, p. 45,

obscura ( Picrus), Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xi, 1867-8, p. 46.

Hab. Borneo.

opaca (Picrus), Chaudoir, 7. c., p. 46.

Hab, India,

orientalis (Ozaena). Klug, Jahrb. Ins., 1834, p. 81, t. 1, f. 8: Chaudoir, Bull.

Mose., xxi (i), 1848, p. 101 ; ¢d., xxvii (2), 1854, p. 291; id., Ann. Soc. Ent.

Belg., xi, p. 45.

megacephala, (Pseudozaena), Lap. de Casteln., Et. Ent., i, 1834, p. 54,

t. 2, £. 4.

Hab. Java, Borneo, Malacca.

Genus ITAMUS.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 65: Lacord., Gen. Col,,i, p, 160 :

Mun, Cat. p. 159: Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xi, 1867, p. 51.

castaneus, Schmidt Goekel, Faun. Col. Birm,, 1846, p. 67: Chaudoir, 1. « supra

p. 61.

Hab, Burma.

Genus EUSTRA.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm,, 1846, p. 65: Lacord., Gen. Col.,i, p. 161:

Mun. Cat, p. 161: Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxvii (i), 1854 p. 309: éd,

Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg., xi, 1867, p. 71.

plagiata, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 66, t. 3, £ 1: Chaudoir, Bull,

Mose., xxvii (2), 1854, p. 809; id., Ann. Soc, Ent, Belg,, xi, p. 71: Bates,

Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 237.

Hab. Burma, Martaban, Japan.

NOMIINI :—Horn, Gen. Carab., 1881, p. 129: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 24.

Coscinini, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., 1 (i), 1876, p. 115.

Genus COSCINIA.

Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 478: Lacord., Gen. Col,, i, p. 167 : Mun, Cat., p, 162 :

Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., 1 (i), 1876, p. 115.

Cymbionotum, Baudi, Berlin, Ent, Zeits,, 1864, p, 211,

1890.] BE. T. Atkinson —Catalogue of the Carabides. 33

Graniger, Motschulsky, Bull, Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 197.

Trychina, Klug, Symb, Phys., 1832.

fascigera, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. 92; 2., 1 (i), 1876, p. 121,

Hab. N. India.

Helferii, Chaudoir, Bull. Mos¢., xxxii (2), 1850, p. 441; 7d., 1 (i), 1876, p. 122.

Hab. Burma, Martaban, Siam.

MORIONINI:—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 180: Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., lv (i), 1880, p.

317 : Horn, Gen. Carab.. p. 132: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 26: Bates,

Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 88.

Genus MORIO.

Latreille, Consid. Gén., 1810, tab. méth.: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 183: Mun. Cat., p.

172: Putzeys. Stettin. Ent. Zeit., xl. 1879, p. 283: Chaudoir, Monograph, Bull.

Mosc., lv (i), 1880, p. 327.

Harpalus, pt, Latreille’: Scarites, pt, Pal, Beauv.

angustus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lv (i), 1880, p. 346.

Hab. Philippines.

brevior, Putzeys, Anu. Mus. Civ. Gen., iv, 1873, p. 217; vii, p. 727: Chaud., 1. ¢.

supra, p. 340.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

cordicollis Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lv (i), 1880, p. 343.

Hab. Borneo, Kandy, Balangoda ( Bates).

cucujoides, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s) ii, 1858, p. 203 : ? Chaud,, L.c. supra, p.

342; Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p, 211.

Hab, Ceylon.

Doriae, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., iv, 1873, p. 217; vii, p. 727: Chaud., Bull,

Mose., lv (i), p. 346.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

intermedius, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lv (i), 1880, p. 344.

Hab, Philippines, Batchian, Ternate, ? Java.

luzonicus, Chaudoir, J. c., xxv (i), 1852, p. 81; dd, lv (i), 1880, p, 344: Putzeys,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, p 726.

Hab. Siam, Philippines; Amboina, Ternate.

orientalis, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 432: Putzeys, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen,, iv, p. 216:

Bates, /. ¢., (2s.) vii, 1889, p 106: Chaud., Bull. Mosc, lv (jj, 1880, p. 338.

Hab, Java, Burma, Bhamo, Meetan, [Znd. Mus., Tavoy, Tenasserim ].

subconvexus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lv (i), 1880, p, 340.

Hab, ? Java.

submarginatus Chaudoir, J. ¢., p. 342.

Hab. ? Borneo, Sunda Islands.

trogositoides, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 203, nee Chaudoir, Bull.

Mose., xxv (i), 1852, p. 81: Bates, Ann, Mag. N. H., (59.) xvii, 1886, p. 143, 211,

Hab. Ceylon, ? Andaman Islands. 3

34 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

Walkerii, Putzeys, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gex., iv, 1873, p. 216: Chaud., Bull. Mosc., lv (i),

1880, p. 341.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy ( Bates).

Genus MORIOIDIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., lv (i), 1880, p. 380,

Doriae, Chaudoir, J. ¢., p. 383.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

BEMBIDIONINI:—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 379: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 133 :

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 27.

Genus TACHYPUS.

Lacordaire, Gen, Col., i,1854, p. 381: Mun, Cat., p. 400.

indicus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc,, xxiii (3), 1850, p. 189.

Hab. N. India.

semilucidus, Motschulsky, Ht. Hnt. 1861, p. 24; Bull. Mose,, xxxvii (3), 1864, p.

180: Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 300.

nubifer, Morawitz, Bull. Acad. St. Petersb., v, 1862, p, 327.

Hab, Hongkong, Japan, Amuria,

Genus BEMBIDION.

- Latreille, Hist, Nat, Ins., viii, 1804, p. 221: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 382: Jacq.

Duval, Monograph (Eur. Spec.), Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 441; x,

1852, p. 101: Schaum, Berlin. Ent, Zeits., iv. 1860, p. 198: Mun. Cat., p. 405.

Actedium, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose , xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 182.

Amerizus, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., 1868, p. 216.

Apteromimus, Wollaston, Col. St. Helena, 1877, p. 7.

Bembicidium, Mun. Cat. p. 405,

Campa, Motschulsky, Ins. Sib , 1842, p. 263; Bull. Mosc., 7. c. supra, p. 185.

Chlorodiwm, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., 2. c. supra p. 182.

Cillenus, Samouelle, Hat. Comp., 1819, p, 148 : Curtis, Brit, Enat., i, 1828,

p. 200,

Emphanes, Motschulsky, Kifer Russl., 1850: Bull. Mose., 0. ¢. supra, p. 185.

Endosomatium, Wollaston, Col. St. Helena, 1877, p. 8.

Hudromus, Kirby, Faun. Bor. Amer, 1837, p. 55.

Eurytrachelus, Motschulsky, Kifer Russl., 1850; Bull. Mose., 2. c. supra,

p. 183.

Hydrium, Leconte, Ann, Lyc. Nat. Hist. N. York, iv, 1848, p. 353:

Motsch., Bull. Mosc., Z. c. supra, p. 186.

Leja, Dejean, Spec, v. 1831, p. 150.

Lopha, Dejean, 1. ¢., p. 183 : Motsch., Bull. Mose., Z ¢. supra, p. 190.

Lymnaeum, Stephens, Ill. Brit, Ent., ii, 1829, p. 3: Motsch, Bull. Mosc.,

@.c. supra, p. 133.

Metallina, Motschulsky, Kafer Russl., 1850; Bull. Mosc., 2. ¢, supra, Pp. 187.

Neja, Motschulsky, Bull, Mose., U.c., p. 188.

_ 1890.] K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide.

Nepha, Motschulsky, 7. c., p. 190.

Notaphus (Megerle), Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent. ii, 1829, p. 4; Motsch,, Bull.

Mosc., U. c., p, 184.

Ochthedromus, Leconte, 1, ¢. supra p. 153.

Ocys, Stephens, J. c. supra, p. 10; Motsch., Bull. Mose., 7. ¢. supra, p. 188,

Ocydromus, Clairville, Ent, Helv., ii, 1806, p. 20.

Odontium, Leconte, J. ¢. supra, p. 352.

Omala, Motschulsky, Ins. Sib., 1842, p. 250,

Peryphus, Dejean, Spec. vy. 1831, p. 101: Motsch., Bull, Mose, J. c. supra,

p. 189.

Phila, Motschulsky, Ins, Sib., 1842, p. 260; Bull. Mosc, xxxvii (3), 1864,

p. 188.

Philochthus, Stephens, J. c. supra, p. 7: Motsch., Bull. Mosc., 7. ¢, p. 186.

Plataphus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc.,1.¢. supra, p. 184.

Princidium, Motschulsky, 0. c. supra, p 181.

Pseudophilochthus, Wollaston, Col. St. Helena, 1877, p. 7.

Stnechostictus Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., J. ¢. supra, p. 186,

Talanes, Motschulsky, 7. c. supra, p. 187.

Testedium, Motschulsky, J. ¢. supra, p. 182.

Trepanes, Motschulsky, 2. c. supra, p. 186,

éallipygum, Bohemann, Freg, Hug. Resa, Col,. 1858, p. 17.

: Hab. Hongkong.

hloreum; Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 332,

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan.

collutum Bates, l.c., p. 332.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Fuchau,

europs, Bates, Ann, Mag. N.H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 156.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy.

luridipenne, Schaum, Berlin. Ent, Zeits., iv, 1860, p. 199.

Hab. Bengal.

niloticum, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 73 ; Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 301 ;

4b., 1883, p. 269.

Batesii (Notaphus), Putzeys, C. R. Soc. Ent. Belg., xviii, 1875, p. li.

opulentum, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 420.

Hab. Egypt, Japan, China, Ceylon.

“pamirense, Bates, Proc, Zool. 8. Lond., 1878, p. 718.

Hab. Pamir, between Sirikol and Pangu [ Ind. AZus., type].

*punctipenne, Bates, /.c., p. 718.

Hab, ? Pémir or near Yarkand [Jnd. Mus., type].

teniatum, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag.,, ii (i), 1823, p. 62.

Hab. Bengal.

xanthacrum, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc,, xxiii (3), 1850, p. 175, note,

Hab. N, India.

36 KE. T. Atkingon-—Catalogue of the Carabide, [Supplt.

Genus TACHYNOTUS.

Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxiv, (i), 1861, p. 100 : Mun, Cat., p. 395.

castaneus, Motschulsky, l.c, supra, p. 100, t. 9. f, 1.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus TACHYS.

(Ziegler) Motschulsky, Kafer Russl., 1850 : Mun. Cat., p. 401 : Putzeys, Ann. Mus.

Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 737 ; Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer,, Col., i (i), p. 138.

[Although Motschulsky’s revision of the genus (summarised in Ht. Ent., 1862, p°

27) has not been generally accepted, his observations deserve apparently more atten-

tion than has hitherto been given to them, I reproduce here the arrangement

proposed by him in his own words :—

L—Antennes allongées, composées darticles plus longs que larges.

(a) corps plus ou moins convexe, ovalaire, luisant :—

1. élytres rétrécies vers la base, glabres au milieu, avec un petit sillon

basal et un entier vers la suture et la marge laterale :—Tachylopha.

2. élytres profondement sillonées vers la suture :—Zachyura—Kiugii,

orientalis, Nietner.

(b) corps plus ou moins déprimé, oblong ou paralldle, avec un refiet metallique,

changeant sur les élytres, qui sont striées, surtout vers la suture.

Tachys.

troisiéme article de palpes max. élargi. Lymnastis—pullulus, indicus,

Motsch.

Il.—Antennes pas oud peine plus longues que la moitié du corps, robustes,

grossisant vers Vewtrémité et composées @articles plus ou moins larges,

(a). corps déprimé presque paralléle; cotés du corselet rebordés sur toute

leur largeur, sans angles relevés en arriére ; élytres multistriées ; elles

vivent sous l’écorce des arbres. Zachymenis~umbrosa, Motsch.

(b). corps un peu convexe, ovalaire ; cotés du corselet rebordés seulement en

arriére, avec les angles 4 peine saillants ; élytres glabres, sans striés,

ou a peine marquées de chaque coté de la suture des sillons plus ou

moins effacés ; palpes grands, de la longuer de la téte ; graduelle-

ment attenués en avant. Polyderis—teneilus, Motsch,

To these I have added

Elaphropus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xii, 1839, p. 4 ; #d., b., xxii, 1859, p. 40, £. 4 :

Mun. Cat., p. 400—gracilis, latissimus, Motsch. |

acaroides, Motsch., Et. Ent., 1859, p. 39: Putzeys, Ann, Mus, Ciy. Gen., vii, p. 240,

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

albicornis, Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits., iv. 1860, p, 199.

Hab. Hongkong.

amplians, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5 s.) xvii, 1886, p. 155,

Hab, Ceylon, Kandy,

anceps, Putzeys, Ann, Mus. Civ, Gen., vii, 1875, p. 742.

Hab, India.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 37

arcuatus, Putzeys, J. ¢c., p, 744.

Hab. Ceylon.

atomarius, Wollaston, Col, Hesperid., 1868, p. 28 : Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5 3.)

Xvii, p. 152, "

microscopica, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 299.

2 tenella (Polyderis), Motsch., Ht. Hnt., 1862, p. 35.

Hab. Cape Vera Islands, Ceylon (Bogawantalawa),

bioculatus, Putzeys, Ann, Mus, Civ, Gen., vii, 1875, p. 743: Bates, 7. ¢., (2 s.) vii

1889, p. 105.

Hab. Ceylon; Burma, Bhamo, Teintso, Tenasserim.,

ceylanicus (Bembidium), Nietner, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3 s.) ii, 1858, p. 423.

Hab, Ceylon.

cinctipennis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 99.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

coracinus, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p, 739,

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

dorsalis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 508.

Hab, India.

emarginatus (Bembidiwm), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (8 8.) ii, 1838, p. 425:

Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 739 : Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5 s.)

xvii, 1886, p. 155.

seydmaenoides, Bates, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p, 299 (mec Nietner),

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo ( Bates), Fuchau, Lower Yangtse Valley.

euides, Bates, Ann. Mag. N, H., (6 s.) xvii, 1886, p. 153.

Hab, Ceylon, Dikoya.

finitimus (.Bembidium), Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3 8.) ii, 1858, p. 204,

Hab. Ceylon.

flaviculus, Motschulsky, Et, Ent., 1859, p, 39,

Hab. Ceylon.

fumigatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 509.

Hab. India.

fusculus, Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits., iv, 1860, p. 200 : Putzeys, Ann. Mus, Civ, Gen,,

vii, p. 741.

Hab. Hongkong.

gracilis ( Hlaphropus), Motsch., Kt. Ent., 1862, p. 36,

Hab, India.

gradatus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 331,

Hab, Fuchau, China,

impresipennis, Motschulsky, Et. Ent.. 1859, p. 39: Putzeys, Ann, Mus, Ciy, Gen.,

vii, p. 745.

Hab, Ceylon, Colombo,

impressus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p, 508,

Hab, India,

38 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supple.

indicus (Lymnaewm), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 507; id, (Lymnastis),

Et. Ent., 1862, p: 27.

Hab. India.

infans, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (6s.) xvii, 1886, p. 154.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy.

Klugii (Bembidium), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3:s.) ii, 1858, p. 423.

Hab. Ceylon.

latissimus ( Hlaphropus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 508: é@., Bt.

Ent., 1859, t. 1, £. 5.

Hab. India.

Nietnerli ( Zachyta), Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 88.

Hab. Ceylon.

notaphoides, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 156.

Hab. Ceylon, Kitugalle.

orientalis (Bembidiwm), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 425.

Hab. Ceylon.

ornatus (Bembidiwm), Nietner, l.c., p. 426: Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Ciy. Gen., vii,

p. 741.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy (Bates).

ovatus (Lopha), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 509.

albicornis, Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., iv, 1860. p. 199,

Hab. Hongkong.

paralellus Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 507.

Hab. India.

peryphinus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 153.

Hab. Ceylon, Kitugalle.

poecilopterus, Bates, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p, 331.

Hab. Fuchau, China.

politus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 509: Putzeys, Ann. Mus, Ciy, Gen,,

vii p. 743.

ebeninus (Bembidium), Nietner, Aun, Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 424.

Hab. Ceylon.

pullulus ( Zymnastis), Motschulsky, Et. Ent.. 1862, p. 31.

Hab. India.

scydmaenoides (Bembidium), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 427.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo ( Bates) ; Yangtse Valley (Lewis).

sericeus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 507. .

Hab. India.

spilotus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 152.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

subvittatus, Bates, 7. ¢., p. 151.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya.

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 39

sulcatus (Tachys), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 509: Putzeys, Ann. Mus.

Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 740.

Hab. India.

sulculatus, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 743.

Hab. Hongkong.

suturalis (Tachys), Motsch., Bull, Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 508 : Putzeys, J. ¢., supra.

p. 746,

Hab, India.

tenellus, Motsch., Ht. Ent., 1862, p. 35.

Hab. India.

triangularis (Bembidium), Nietner, Journ. As, Soc. Beng., 1857, p. 72: Ann, Mag-

N. H., (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 422: Schaum, Berlin. Ent, Zeits., 1863, p. 72: Bates,

Trans. Ent. 8S. Lond., 1873, p. 298.

atriceps, W. MacLeay, Trans. Ent. 8. N. 8. Wales, 1871, p. 116.

Hab. Egypt, Yemen (Arabia), Japan, Yangtse Valley, Ceylon, Colombo,

Dikoya (Bates), Celebes, Melbourne, Queensland.

tropicus (Bembidium), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) ii, 1858, p. 421.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya (Bates),

truncatus (Bembidium), Nietner, 1. ¢., p, 421.

Hab, Ceylon.

umbrosus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 507 ; ¢d., ib., xxv, 1862, p. 32.

(Lachymenis), Et. Ent., ix, 1862, p. 32.

? extremus (Acupalpus), Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 204,

Hab. India, Ceylon, Dikoya (Bates), Kiukiang in Yangtse Valley.

vixstriatus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 331.

Hab. Yangtse Valley.

POGONINI :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 364 : Chaudoir, Hssai, Ann. Soc, Ent,

Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 21 : Horn Gen. Carab., p. 135.

Genus POGONUS.

Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 6: Lacord., Gen. Col,i, p. 368: Mun. Cat, p. 384 :

Chaudoir, Hssai Mon., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 23.

hindustanus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc. xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 192: Chaudoir, Ess., p. 38

(gen, dub).

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

transfuga, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv. 1871, p. 30.

orientalis, Gebler, Bull. Mosc., xx (i), 1847, p. 319.

persicus, Chaudoir, 7. ¢., xv, 1842, p. 821.

Hab. Siberia, S. Russia, Pe:sia, ?- Kashmir.

Genus PATROBUS.

Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 26: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 367: Mun. Cat., p. 386 :

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 40 : Schaum, Naturg. Deutsch. Ins.

i, p. 375.

Carabus, Paykull, Duftschmid, Panzer, Iliger. Harpalus, Gyllenhal, Zetters-

tedt, Platysma, Sturm,

40 E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplt.

flavipes, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 191 : Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent,

Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 40: Bates, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p. 294: (Deltomerus)

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., liii (3), 1878, p. 79.

Hab. Japan, Yangtse Valley, Hongkong.

yunnanus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p.317,

Hab, Yunnan.

Genus TRECHUS.

Clairville, Ent. Helv., ii, 1806, p. 22 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 370: Mun. Cat., p. 389 :

Mon., Putzeys, Stettin Ent. Zeit., 1847, p. 302: Pandellé, Mat. Col. France,

1867, p. 131.

Blemus, pt. Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., 1828, p. 50: Motsch., Bull. Mosc.

xxXxvii (3), 1864, p. 190.

Epaphius, Stephens, 0. ¢., supra p. 50.

Thalassophilus, Wollaston Ins. Mader., 1854, p. 20.

convexus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan, 1825, p. 20,

Hab. Java,

fasciatus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 506.

Hab. India.

PTEROSTICHINI :—Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 136: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 30.

Feronides, Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 317.

Stomides, Lacordaire, 1. ¢., p. 247.

Trigonotomides, Lacordaire, 1. ¢., p. 309.

Div. TRIGONOTOMINA :—Lacordaire, J. c.: Chaudoir, Monograph, Aun, Soc. Ent.

Belg., xi, 1868, p. 151.

Genus TRIPLOGENIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxv (i), 1852, p. 71: ¢d., Monograph, Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg.,

xi, 1868, p. 152.

Omaseus, Morawitz, Motschulsky, MacLeay.

Trigonotoma, pt, Dejean, Laporte.

2 aeratus (Omaseus), Hope, Gray’s, Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21.

Hab, Nepal.

andamanensis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (3), 1878, p. 22.

Hab. Andaman Islands,

Buquetil, Lap. de Casteln., Et, Ent., 1834, p.77 : Chaudoir, Mon, p. 162 ; Bull. Mosc.,

lili (3), 1878, p. 31.

Hab, Java.

chalcothorax, Chaudvir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xi, 1868, p. 153; Bates, Ann, Mus.

Civ, Gen., (2s) vii, 1889, p. 105.

Hab. Cambodia, Cochin China ; Burmah, Bhamo.

himaleyicus (Omasews), Redtenb., Hiigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 501.

Hab. N. W. Himalaya ; Mussooree.

vindicus (Omaseus), Hope, Gray’s Zool, Misc., 1831, p. 21.

Hab. Nepal,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Calalogue of the Carabidee. £1

ingens (Omaseus), Morawitz, Beitr. Z. Kif, Faun, Jesso, i, 1863, p. 54: Chaudoir, Ann,

Soc. Ent. Belg., xi, p. 154.

(magnus (Omaseus), Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1860, p. 5.

Hab, China, Japan.

insignis, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 310.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak, Labuan.

Mouhotii, Chaudoir, Jon. p. 152: Bates, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889,

p. 105.

Hab. Cambodia ; Burma, Bhamo.

obscurus, Lap. de Casteln., Ht, Ent., 1834, p. 76.

Hab Java.

planicollis, Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 185 : Chaud., AZon,, p. 154,

Hab Bengal.

praestans, Chaudoir, J/on., p. 154,

Hab. Hongkong,

Putzeysii, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., liii (3), 1878, p. 31.

Hab. Java,

rectangulus, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 153,

Hab, Dekhan,

semiviolaceus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 152.

Hab, N. India.

serraticollis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 153.

Hab. Dekhan.

viridicollis (Omaseus). MacLeay, Annul. Javan,, 1825, p. 17: Chaudoir, AZon., p.

154: Guézrin, Ic, Régne Anim,, t. 6, f. 2a: Gray, Griffith Anim. Kingd., Ins., i.,

1832:, t. 25, £. 2.

‘bicolor, Lap, de Casteln., Et. Ent., 1834, p. 75, t. 2, £. 2: Chaud., don,

p. 152 ; id., Bull. Mose., liii (3), 1878, p. 33.

Hab. Java,

Waterhousei, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., 1862, p, 489 ; ¢d@., Mon., p. 55.

Hab. N. India, Java,

Genus LESTICUS.

Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 190 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, .p. 3812: Mun. Cat., p. 294 ;

Chaudoir, Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xi, 1868, p, 155.

amabilis, Chaudoir, J. c. supra, p. 155.

Hab, Java,

janthinus, Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 190: Ic. Col. Buri, ti; -t 124, £3: Lap,

de Casteln,, Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 120: Chaudoir, 2. ¢., p. 155.

Hab, Java,

tricostatus, Chaudoir, l.c, supra, p. 157.

Hab. India.

42 E, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplt.

Genus TRIGONOGNATHA.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vi, 1857, p. 25.

princeps, Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1883, p. 243,

Hab. China, Kwantung.

> Genus TRIGONOTOMA.

Dejean, Spec., ili, 1828, p. 182: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p, 311: Mun. Cat, p. 293:

Chaudoir, Bull, Mose, xxv (i), 1852, p. 713 id, Monograph, Ann. Soc,

Ent. Belg,, xi, 1868, p. 158.

chalceola| Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 328.

Hab. Hongkong,

Comottoii, R. Gestro, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 308,

Hab. Burma,

concinna, Lap. de Casteln., Et. Ent., 1834, p. 77: Chaudoir, lon., p. 159: Bates,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2 s.) vii, 1889, p. 105,

Hab. Java.

crenata, Chaudoir, JJon., p. 159.

Hab. India.

eurtula, Chaudoir, A/on., p. 160.

Hab. Laos.

Dohrnii, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. 69; AZon., p. 159.

Hab. Hongkong.

fulgidicollis Lap. de Casteln,, Ht. Hnt., 1834, p. 77: Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen»

xviii, 1882, p. 309. :

Hab, Java, ? Laos,

indica, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., iv, 1840, p. 333: Chand., JZon., p. 158: Bates, Ann,

Mag. N. Al, (5 s.) xvii, 1886, p. 145.

viridicollis, Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p, 183 (nec MacLeay): Lap. de

Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 220,

Hab. Java, Ceylon, Colombo.

Lewisli, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 284.

var. bhamoensis, Bates, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., (2 s.) vii, 1889, p. 105,

Hab, Manchuria, Japan, China, Burma, Bhamo.

luzonica, Chaudoir, Jzon., p. 161.

Hab, Philippines, Luzon, Manilla,

nitidicollis, Chaudoir, J/on., p. 160.

Hab, Cochinchina,

Petelii, Lap. de Casteln., Et. Ent., 1834, p. 78: Chaud., /on., p, 159.

Hab, Java,

similis, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 158.

Hab, Dekhan,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 43

Genus TRIGONOMINA.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc. xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 349 : Mun, Cat., p. 298.

1=Triplogenys, Chaudoir, q. v.

politocollis, Motschulsky, J, ¢., p, 349.

Hab. India,

Div. STOMINA :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col.,i, p. 247: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc,, xix (4),

1846, p, 511.

Genus IDIOMORPHUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose. xix (4), 1846, p. 515: Lacord,, Gen. Col., i, p. 254; Mua,

Cat., p. 248: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 175.

Guerinii, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xix (4), 1846, p. 518: Lacord., Gen. Col, Atlas, t.

12, f. la.

Hab. India, Nilgiris,

Genus DISPHAERICUS. :

Waterhouse, Trans. Ent. S. Lond,, iii, 1842, p. 211: Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 249:

Mun. Cat., p. 247 : Horn, Gen, Carab., p. 126.

Dyschiridium, Chaudoir, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 130.

Spanus, Westwood, Proceed. Ent. S. Lond., iii, Feb. 1864, Dp. 3.

marginicollis, Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., 1864, p. 122, t. 2, f. 3.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

ovicollis, Bates, Ann. Mag..N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 73.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya.

Genus PACHYTRACHELUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. 85 : Mun. Cat., p. 248.

Batoscelis, Lacord., Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 261: Mun. Cat., p. 249.

Systenognathus, Putzeys, Mém. Liege, xviii, 1862, p. 18: Mun, Cat.,

p. 189.

ceylonicus ( Batoscelis), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiy (i), 1861, p, 103.

Hab. Ceylon.

cribriceps, Chaudoir, l. ¢., xxv (i), 1852, p. 86.

Hab. N. India.

discipennis ( Agonoderus), Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 815.

Hab, India, Simla.

oblongus( Agonoderus), Dejean, 1. c., p. 813.

Hab. India.

politus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, t. 2, f. 8 @.-d.

_ Hab. Burma,

porosus, Putzeys, Mém. Liége, xviii, 1862, p. 19, t. 1, f, 2-4.

Hab. India.

Diy. PTEROSTICHINI :—Horn, Gen’ Carab., p, 137,

44 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidae. [Supplt.

Genus CATADROMUS.

MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 18: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 321: Mun. Cat.,

p. 288. ;

teaebrioides (Carabus), Olivier, Hoc. Méth., v, 1790, p. 324; 7¢., Hnt., ili, 35,

p. 17, t. 6, f. 67: Dejean, Spec., ili, p. 187: Gray, Griffith, Ani, Kingd., Ins.

i, t, 12, £3: Macleay, Annul. Javan, p. 19, t.1,f. 5, .

Rajah (Harpalus), Wiedemann, Anal. Ent., 1824, p. 7.

Hab. Java [ Ind. Mus., Australia ?].

Genus PTEROSTICHUS.

Bonelli, Obs, Ent. 1809, tad. syn.: Lacord.,, Gen. Col., i, p. 400: Mun. Cat.

p. 317.

Adelosia, Stephens, Cat. Brit, Ins. (2.e1.), 1832.

Aello, Gozis, M. T. Schw. Ent. Ges., vi, 1882, p. 297.

Agonodemus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, p. 9.

Arachnoidius, Chaudoir. l.c., p. 9.

Argutor (Megerle), Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., i, 1828.

Argutoroidius, Chaudoir, Ann, Soc. Ent. Bele: , Xix. 1876, p. 114.

Bothriopterus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, p, 9.

Brachystylus, pt, Chaudoir,, J. ¢., p. 10.

Bryobius, Chandoir, 7. ¢., p. 10.

Calopterus, Chaudoir, 2. Cy p. IL.

Ceneus, Chaudoir, 1. ¢., xxviii (3), 1865, p. 109.

Cheporus, Latreille, Kegne. Auim.,, (2 ed.) iv, 1825, p. 396.

Cophosus (Ziegler), Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., i, 1828 : Chaud., 1. ¢., supra, p. }

Cosciniopterus, Chaudoir, 1. ec. supra, p. 11.

Cryobius, Chaudoir, ¢ ¢., p. 11.

Dysidius, Chaudoir, 1. ¢., p. 8.

Glyptopterus, Chaudoir, l. ¢., p. 10.

Gonoderus, Motschulsky, Bull Mose., xxxii, 1859, p. 149,

Haplocoelus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, Desi

Haptoderus, Chaudoir, 1. ¢., p. 10.

Hypherpes (sch ), Chaudoir, 0. ¢., p. 8.

Lianoe, Gozis, MT. Schw. Ent. Ges., vi. 1882, p. 298.

Lyperopherus, Motschulsky, Mém, Ac. St. Petersb., v, 1846, p. 136.

Lyperosomus, Motschulsky.

Lyperus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, p. 12.

Lyropedius, Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica, (2 ed-), 1887, p. 36.

Lyrothorax, Chaudoir, l. ¢., supra, p. 9.

Melanius, Bonelli Mém. Acad. Turin, tad. syn., 1809.

Myosodus, Fischer, Ent. Imp. Russ,, ii, 1823, p. 122,

Omaseus (Ziegler), Stephens, Ul, Brit. Hnt,, i, 1828.

Oreophilus, Chaudoir, l. ¢, supra, p. 9.

Orthomus, Chaudoir, J. ¢., p. 8.

Parapedius, Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica, (2.ed.), 1887, p. 36.

Pedius, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosce., xxxviii ( (4), 1865, p. 242.

Petrophilus, Chaudoir, 7. ¢. supra, p. 9.

Phonias, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 8

1899. | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Cavabide, 45

Platypterus, Chaudoir. kh ¢. supra, p. 11.

Platysma, Bonelli, Obs. Ent., 1809, tal. syn. : Mun, Cat., p, 317,

Pledarus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxvili (4), 1865, p, 254,

Pseudocryobius, Motschulsky, Kafer Russl,, 185, 9.

Pseudoderus, Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica, (2 ed,), 1887, p. 36,

Pseudopedius, Seidlitz, 1. ¢., p. 36.

Pseudosteropus, Chaudoir, 1. ¢. supra, p, 9.

Psychobius, Chaudoir, 2. ¢., p. 12.

Rhagadus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 261.

Steropus (Megerle), Stephens, Il, Brit. Ent.,,i, 1828. Chaud., 2. ¢, supra,

p. 9.

[The above synonymy requires examination and revision, |

aeneocupreus (Platysma), Fairmuire, Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 95.

Hab, Yunnan.

birmanus (Loxandrus), Bates, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 106.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

curtatus (Huryperus), Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s,) vi, 1886, p. 312.

Hab. Yunnan.

diversus ( Omaseus ), Fairmaire, J ¢., p. 311.

Hab, Yunnan.

gagates (Platisma), Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21.

Hab. Nepal.

latecosta (Platysma), Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Hnt, Belg., xxxi, 1887, p, 94.

Hab. Yunnan.

Yunnanus, (Pterostichus), Fairmaire, 1. ¢., p. 94.

Hab. Yunnan.

longinquus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 286.

Hab, Yangtse Valley, Japan.

Noguchii, Bates, l.c., p. 286.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Nagasaki.

simillimus, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc, Ent, Fr., (4s.) vi, 1886, p. 312.

Hab, Yunnan, +

piscescens (Simodontus ), Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xlvi (3), 1873, p, 114.

Hab. ? Philippines? Australia,

Genus RHATHY MUS.

Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p,. 783: Mun. Cat. p. 334: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., iit

(3), 1878, p. 7.

Rathymus, Dejean, l.c. supra. : Uacordi, Gen. Col., i, p. 329.

Selenidia, Motsch., Et. Ent., 1855, p, 45.

Strigia, Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins., iv, 1840, p, 382: Lacord;, Gen. Cols, i, p.

327: Mun. Cat., p. 333.

ater, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (2), 1878, p. 8.

Hab. India, Coromandel.

46 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide, [Supplt.

maxillaris (Strigia), Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., iv, 1840, p. 382, t. 16, f. 6: Chaudoir,

dc. supra, p. 8.

Hab, India.

stigma, Fabr., Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 192 : (Selentdia) Motsch., Ht. Ent., 1855, pv.

45: Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool. (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 140; id., Bull. Mosc.,

lili (3), p. 9.

? sulcatus, Fabr. Ent. Syst. iv. App. 1794, p. 443.

Hab. India, Dekhan, Java.

Genus LAGARUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xi, 1838, p. 10.

?? Argutor, Stephens, lll. Brit. Hnt., 1828 ; teste, Gozis, Récherche, p. 8.

?impunctatus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N.H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 145.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

Genus ABACETUS.

Dejean, Spec,, ili, 1828, p. 195 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 815: Mun. Cat., p. 295:

Chaudoir, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., 1859, p. 126 ; %d., Monograph, Bull. Mosc.,

xi (i), 1869, p. 353,

Astygis, Rambur, Faun. Andal., 1842, p, 95.

Coelostomus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 23: Lap. de Casteln., Hist,

Nat. lns., i, p. 123.

Dicaelindus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 18: Schaum, Berlin. Ent.

Zeits, vii, 1863, p. 86 : Chaud., Bull. Mosce., xlii (i), ,1869, p. 356.

Distrigodes, pt., Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 353: Mun. Cat.,

p. 296, !

Distrigus, Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 191: Lacord., Gen. Col,, i, p. 316 :

Mun, Cat., p. 296.

aenigma, Chaudoir, AZvn, Bull. Mosce., xlii (i), 1869, p. 358: Fairm. Ann. Soc. Ent,

Fr., 1888, p. 336.

Hab. Cochin China, Tonkin, Hongkong.

amplicollis, Bates, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1289, p. 106.

Hab. Burma, Katha, Teintso, Bhamo.

anomalus, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 367.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

antiquus (Argutor), Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 246: Chaudoir, Aon., p. 391.

. picipes, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 228 (nee MacLeay).

relinguens (Argutor), Walker, Ann. Mag. N.H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 204.

submetallicus (Distrigus), Nietner, ?.c., p. 177.

Hab. India, Coromandel, Ceylon, Colombo,

atratus (Distrigus), Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 194 : Chaud., Afon., p. 358.

costatus (Distrigus), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 176.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

bipunctatus (Distrigodes), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1864, p. 352 ; Chaudoir,

Mon., p. 386.

? pallipes, Chaudoir, g. v.

1890. | E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidae. 47

rufulus (Distrigode»), Motsch., l.e., xxxvili (4), 1865, p. 327.

Hab, India, Burma,

bisignatus, Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 105.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Shwegu.

carinifrons, Bates, Ann. Mag. N.H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p, 144,

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

chalceolus, Chaudoir, Mon, p. 384.

Hab. N, India.

cordicollis, Chaudoir, Aon., p. 357.

Hab. India. Tranquebar; Ceylon, Galle.

cyathoderus, Chaudoir, Mon,, p. 373.

Hab. N. India,

degener (Argutor), Walker, Ann, Mag. N.H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 204.

Hab. Ceylon.

Dejeanii (Distrigus), Nietner, U.c., p. 178: Chaud., Aon., p. 390.

flavipes (Coelostomus), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvili (4), 1865, p. 228.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

dilutipes, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 383.

Hab. Siam,

dorsalis (Astygis), Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 229: Chaud., Aon,,

p: 397.

1=rufopiceus, Nietner, ¢. v-

Hab. India, Tranquebar, Madura,

felspathicus (Dicelindus), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 19, t. 1, f.6: Schaum,

Berlin. Ent. Zeits., 1868, p. 86.

Hab. Java.

femoralis (Distrigodes), Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 354 : Chaud.,

Mon., p. 386.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

guttula, Chaudoir, M/on., p. 374.

Hab. Dekhan.

haplosternus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (3), 1878, p. 25.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

hirmococlus, Chaudoir, JZon., p. 372.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

impressicollis (Dzstrigus), Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 193: Lap. de “asteln., Hist.

Nat. Ins., 1, p. 118 : Chaud., dZon., p. 359,

Hab. India, Dekhan.

leucotelus, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 283.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Nagasaki.

lioderes, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. U, (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 144.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo,

48 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Cavabidee. [Supplet.

maculipes, Chaudoir, A/on., p. 384.

Hab. Burma, Martaban.

marginicollis, Chaudoir, JZon., p. 359.

Hab. Burma, Pegu, Rangoon.

Nietnerii, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 392.

aeneus ( Distrigus), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ti, 1858, p. 177: (nec,

Dejean).

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

pallipes, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 386.

1 =bipunctatus, Motschulsky, g.v.

Hab. Burma, Martaban.

picipes (Coclostomus), MacLeay, Annul, Javan, 1825, p. 24: Hope, Col. Man., ii,

t. 3 £. a.d. (nee Motsch.) : Lap, de Casteln,, Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 128.

Hab. India.

picticornis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (3), 1878, p. 27.

Hab. Middle China.

politus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 368.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

politulus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 369.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

promptus (Distrigus), Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 195 : Chaud., dZon., p. 370.

Hab. India, Coromandel.

quadricollis, Chaudoir, Aon., p. 382.

Hab. Barma, Martaban,

quadriguttatus, Chaudoir, AZon., 387 : Bates. Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 143.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy,

quadrimaculatus, Chaudoir, MZon., p. 380.

Hab. N, India.

quadrinotatus, Chaudoir, Jon., p. 388.

Hab. Bengal.

reflexus, Chaudoir, M/on., p. 358.

Hab. N. India.

rufopiceus (Distrigus), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. FL, (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 177: Chaud.,

Mon, p. 398.

Hab. Ceylon.

rufotestaceus, Chaudoir, Aon., p. 398.

Hab. Dekhan.

siamensis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (3), 1878, p. 26.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok,

Genus CHLAEMINUS.

Motsch., Bull, Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 351 : Mun. Cat. p. 229: Chaud., Monograph,

Bull, Mosc., xlii (i), 1869, p. 401.

Distrigodes, pt, Motschulsky, Jc. supra, p. 343,

1890. ] EK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. 49

oiguttatus, Motsch., Bull. Mose. xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 351 : Chaud., dZon., p. 40%.

Hab. India, Dekhan, Tranquebar, Burma, Martaban,

biplagiatus, Chaudoir, dzon., p. 402.

Hab, Burma, Rangoon.

cruciatus, Chaudoir, Aon., p. 403.

Hab. Bengal.

flavoguttatus (Distregodes), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 354: Chaud,,

Mon., p. 404.

Hab. Burma.

quadriplagiatus, Chaudoir, A/on., p. 403.

Hab, Dekhan,

Genus HOLCONOTUS.

Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (3s.) iv, 1876, p. 352.

ferrugineus (4 bacetus), Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xli (2), 1869, p. 399: Schmidt Goebel,

Faun. Col. Birm., t. 2, f. 6.

Hab. Burma, Siam.

Genus AULACOCOELIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xlii (2), 1869, p. 405.

liopleurus Chaudoir, @.¢., p. 406.

Hab, ? N, Australia, ? Philippines, Luzon.

Genus PORCILUS.

Bonelli, Obs. Hnt., 1309, tab. syn: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 402; Mun. Cat., p.

300: Chaudoilr, L’Abeille, xiv, 1875, p. 1-54.

Ancholeus, subg., Chaudoir, L’Abeille, xiv, 1876, p. 45.

Blennidus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 251,

Brachystylus, pt, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, p. 10.

Carenostylus, Chaudoir, J.c., p. 8.

Chiaentoidius, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (3), 1865, p. 110.

Cyclomus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, p. 8.

Derus, Motschulsky, Kafer Russl., 1850, p. 50; id., Bull. Mose., xxxvii,

(4), 1865, p. 255,

Sogines, (Leach) Stephens, Hl. Brit, Ent., 1828 : Chaud., Bull.’ Mosc., xi, p. 8.

Trirammatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, p. 8: Motsch., @.¢., xxxviii

(4), 1865, p. 252.

cupreus, Linn. Faun, Suec., 1746, No. 801 : Dejean, Spec,, iii, p. 207 : for syn. vide

Mun. Cat., p. 301,

Hab. Europe, N. Africa, Asia Minor, Persia, Japan, Canton (Putzeys).

indicus (Sogines), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxviii (4), 1865, p. 257.

"Hab. N, India.

50 H,.T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabidee. | Supplt,

Genus TROPIDOCERUS.

‘Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (3), 18738, p. 9.

indicus, Chaudoir, l.c., p. 13.

Hab, N. India,

Genus MOLOPS.

Bonelli, Obs. Hnt. i, 1809, tab. syn.; Mun. Cat., p. 332 : Kraatz, Deutsche Ent. Zeits.,

1875, p. 369,

Ppiliferus, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond., 1878, p. 718.

Hab. India, Murree [Ind. AZus,, type].

Genus AEPSERA.

Chandoir, Bull. Mosc., xlviii (i), 1874, p. 28.

ferruginea, Chaudoir, /.c., p. 30.

Hab. Burma.

Genus AMARA.

Bonelli, Obs. Hnt., 1809, tab. syn. : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 382 : Mun, Cat., p. 347 :

Putzeys, Monograph, L’Abeille, 1871, p. 100.

Acrodon, Zimmermann, Gistl’s Faunus, i, 1832, p. 40 : Mun. Cat., p. 344.

Amarocelia, Motschulsky, Et, Ent., 1862, p. 4.

Amathitis, Zimmermann, l.c. supra, p. 39 ; Mun. Cat., p. 342.

Bradytus, Stephens, ll. Brit. Ent., i, 1828, p. 131 : Mun. Cat., p. 338.

Celia, Zimmermann, J.c. supra. p. 18 : Mun, Cat., p. 344.

Curtonotus (Cyrtonotus), Stephens, Le. supra, p. 138 : Mun. Cat., p. 339 :

Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 76.

Jsopleurus, pt, Kirby, Faun, Boreal. Amer., iv, 1837, p. 34.

Leioenemis (Liocnemis), Zimmermann, 1.c. supra, p. 38: Mun. Cat., p.

342.

Leirus, Zimmermann, l.c. supra, p. 17 (= Cyrtonotus).

Percosia, Zimmermann, l.c. supra, p. 18 : Mun, Cat., p. 337,

Triaena, Leconte, Ann. Lyc. N. York, iv, 1848, p. 265.

ambigena, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond , 1878, p. 716.

Hab. N. W. Himalaya, Pangong Valley [Znd, Mus., type].

*padiola (Amathitis), Bates, l.c., p. 717. |

Hab. north of Kuenluen [Znd. AZus., type].

*pamidunya, Bates, J.c., p. 716.

Hab. Pamir [Znd. Mus., type].

compactus (Bradytus), Bates, Proc. Zool. 8. Lond., 1878, p. 49.

Hab, India, Murree [Znd Mus., type].

darjelingensis, Putzeys, Stettin Ent. Zeit , xaxviii, 1877, p. 102.

Hab, Darjiling.

* frivola (Liocnemis), Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond., 1878, p. 717.

Hab.? Yarkand, or E. slopes Pamir [Znd Mus., type].

himalaica (Liocnemis), Bates, 1. c. supra, p. 716.

Hab, India, Ladak [Znd. Mus., type].

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidae. — 5

indica (Ziocnemis), Putzeys, Mém. Liége, 1866, p, 216.

Hab. N. India.

* kuenlunensis (A mathitis), Bates, 2. v. supra, p. 717.

Hab. Sanju [Ind. AZus., type].

nitens (Cyrtonotus), Putzeys, Et, s. 1, Amara, 1866, p. 234.

Hab. Manchuria, Japan, N. China, Szechuen.

* pamirensis (Cyrtonotus), Bates, Proc. Zool. 8, Lond., 1878, p. 717,

Hab. Pamir [Jnd. Mus., type].

Y tartariae (Liocenemis), Bates, 2. c. suvra, p. 716.

Mab. Between Yangihissar and Sirikol [Znd. Mus., type]:

? yunuana Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 95.

Hab. China.

Genus DRIMOSTOMA.

Dejean, Spec, v. 1831, p. 745: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 313: Mun. Cat, p. 294 :

Chaudoir, AZonograph, Ann, Soc. Ent, Belg., xv, 1872, p. 9.

rectangulum, Chaudoir, Ann: Soc. Ent. Belg., xv, 1872, p. 11: Bates,

Civ. Gen., (2.s.) vii, 1889, p. 106.

Hab. Java, Burma, Shweeu, Teintso, Bhamo.

Ann, Mus.

Genus STOMONAXOS.

Motschulsky, Etudes Entomologiques, 1859, p. 34.

Diceromerus, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xv, 1872; p. 15.

Chaudoirli (Diceromerus), Fleutiaux, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 3.) vii, 1887, p. 60.

Hab, Annam, Hué.

orientalis (Stomonawus), Motsch., Ht. Mnt., 1859, p. 35: Chaudoir (Diceromerus);

Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xv, 1872, p. 15. :

Hab. India, Tranqnebar, Ceylon, Dikoya (Bates).

atriaticollis, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831 p. 747: Chaud., Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xv, 1872;

p. 13.

ceylanicum (Drimostoma), Nietner, Ann. Mag, N. H., (3 s.) ii, 1858, p. 178.

? marginale (Drimostoma), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 8.) iii, 1859, p. 51:

Bates, 2b., (5 8.) xvii, 1886, p. 212.

rujipes (Drimostoma), Bohem., Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 3.

? soulptipennis (Stomonaxus), Motsch., Et. Ent., 1859, p. 35, t. 1, f. 6.

Hab, India, Ceylon, Hong-Kong, Japan, Senegal.

LICININI :—Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 231: Horn, Gen. Carab., p.- 189: Leconte &

Horn., Class. Col., 1883, p. 32.

Genus RHEMBUS.

Latreille, Ic. Col. Eur., i, 1822, p. 85 : Mun. Cat., p. 238: Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent,

Fr,, (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 278.

2 Diploeheila, Brullé, Hist. Nat, Ins., Col, i, 1834, p. 407: Horn , Bull;

Brookl, Ent. Soc. iii, 1880, p. 52.

Rembus, Latr., 1. ¢. supra: Lacord, Gen. Col., i, p. 233: Laferté,

Symphyus, Nictner, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3 8.) ii, 1858, p, 180,

52 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplt,

elongatus. Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 256.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan.

impressus (Carabus), Fabr,, Hut. Syst. Suppl. 1798, p. 57 ; Syst. Eleuth,, i, p, 188 =

Dejean, Spec., ii, p. 383.

Hab. India.

latifrons, Dejean, Spec. v, 1831, p. 679.

Hab. India.

opacus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. 67.

Hab, Japan China, ? India, Java.

politus (Carabus), Fabr., Ent. Syst, i, 1792, p. 146 ; Syst. Hleuth., i, p. 189 : Dejean,

Spec., ii, p. 381 : Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., Col. i, p. 133.

Hab. India, [fnd. Mus., Bengal, Sahibganj].

unicolor, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 s,), ii p. 1858, p. 180,

Hab, Ceylon, i

zeelandicus, Redtenb, Reise Novara, Col,, 1867, p.10, t. 1, f. 5: Bates, Trans,

Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p. 256.

Hab. Formosa, Yangtse Valley, Japan, ? New Zealand,

Genus BADISTER.

Clairville, Ent. Helv., ii, 1806, p. 90: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., Col., i, 1834, p. 403 :

Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 284: Mun. Cat., p. 239: Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Pr., (2 s.)

ix, 1851, p. 285: Leconte, Trans, Amer. Ent, S,, viii, p. 1653; éd., Bull. Brookl..

Ent. &., v, 1882, p. 7.

Amblychus, Gyllenhal, Ins. Suec., ii, 1810, p. 74.

Baudia, Ragusa, Nat. Sicil., vii, 1884, p. 3.

Trimorphus, Stephens, Cat. Brit. Ins., 1829, p, 405.

rubidicollis, Wiedemann, Zool, Mag.,, ii (i), 1823, p. 58.

Hab. Bengal.

thoracicus, Wiedemann, /. ¢,, p. 57.

Hab, India,

Genus ECCOPTOGENIDS.

Chaudoir, Bull, Mose., xxv (i), 1852, p. 72: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 320: Mun.

Cat., p. 297.

moestus, Chaudoir,’l. ¢. supra, p. 74: Bates, Ann, Mag. N, H., (5. 8.) xvii, p. 212,

? retinens, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 s.) ili, 1859, p. 51,

Hab. N. India, Ceylon.

Genus DIROTUS.

MacLeay, Annual. Javan., 1825. p. 16: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 312: Mun: Cat,

p. 294: Lap. de Casteln,, Hist Nat. Ins., i, p. 133,

subiridescens, MacLeay, Annul, Javan,, 1825, p, 16: Hope, Col, Man., ii, 6. 2, #.

1, a—e. i

Hab. Java,

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide.

PLATYNINI ;—Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 141: Leconte & Horn, Class.

(Anchomenini ) Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., ii., p. 91.

Col., p. 33:

Horn forms three sub-divisions :—Platyni (Calathus, Pristonychus), Masoret, and

Perigont.

Genus SPHODRUS.

Clairville, Ent. Helv., ii, 1806, p. 88: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., i, 1834, p. 310 :

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 340: Mun. Cat., p. 356: Motsch,, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii

(3), 1864, p. 314 tad. syn.

? brunneus, Hope, Gray’s Zool, Misc., 1831, p. 21.

Hab. Nepal.

cordicollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 315.

Hab, Circassia, Georgia, India [Ind. Mus.,? var, Murree].

indus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. 67.

Hab. N. W. Himalaya [? Znd. Mus. Murree}.

Genus EDLEPTUS.

Klug, Bericht tiber Madagasc. Ins., 1833, p. 9: Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 358.

ooderus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 365.

Hab. Himalaya,

Genus FEANUS:.

Bates, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2 s.) vii, 1889, p. 107.

Spinipennis, Bates, J. c., D. 108.

Hab, Burma, Bhamo, Teintso.

Genus ONYCHOLABIS.

Bates, Trans. nt. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 329.

sinensis, Bates, U. c., p. 329.

Hab. Yangtse Valley.

Genus CALATHUS.

Bonelli, Obs, Ent., tab. syn., 1809: Dejean, Spec., iii, p. 62: Brullé, Hist, Nat.

Ins. Col., i, 1834, p. 303: Lacord., Gen. Col.,i, p. 342: Gautier, MT. Schw. Ent.

Ges., ii, 1867, p. 236: Putzeys, Monograph, Aun. Soc. Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 19:

Mun. Cat., p. 860: Leconte, Proc. Acad. Phil., vii, 1854, p. 36 ; ib., 1860, p. 317.

Odontonyx, Stephens, Cat. Brit, Ins., 1829, p. 28 ; ¢d., Man. Brit. Col., p. 28,

Pristodactyla, Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 82 : Lacord., Gen. Col.. i, p. 343.

Pristosia, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 311: Mun. Cat.

p, 360,

aeneocupreus, Fairmaire, Ann, Sc, Ent. Fr., (6 s.) vi, 1886, p. 314,

Hab, Yunnan,

cathaicus ( Pristodactyla), Bates, Trans, Ent, 8, Lond., 1873, p. 330.

Hab. Fuchau,

54 EK. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. - [Supplt.

cyclodera ( Pristodac/yla), Bates, |. c., p. 273.

Hab. Fuchau, Japan.

crenatus, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 82.

Hab. N. India.

Delevayii, Fairmaire, 1. ¢., xxxi, 1887, p, 96.

Hab. Yunnan.

falsicolor, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) vi, 1886, p. 315.

Hab. Yunnan.

Kollarii, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 72-

angustatus, Redtenb., Hiigel’s Kaschmir, iv (2), 1844, p. 500 (nom. pracoc. je

Hab. India.

ljateritius, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent Fr,, (6 s.) vi, 1886, p. 314.

Hab. Yunnan.

pectiniger, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 86.

Hab. N. India.

piceus (Pristosia), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 312: Aa Ann,

Soc- Ent. Belg., xvi, 1873, p. 91.

Hab. India.

Genus PRISTON YCHUS.

Dejean, Spec., ili, 1828, p. 43 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 379 ; Lacord.,

Gen. Col., i, p. 341 : Mun. Cat., p. 358 : Schaufuss, Monograph, SB. Nat. Ges.

‘Isis,’ xlii, 1865, p. 139°; Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 379.

Cryptotrichus, Schaufuss, Monograph, 1865, p. 110 : Mun. Cat. p. 355.

Cryptoxenus, Motsch., Bull., Mosc., xxxvii, (3), 1864, p. 314.

Ctenipes, Latreille Régne Anim, (2 ed.) iv, 1829 p. 400.

Lemostenus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s) vii, 1877, p. 250.

' Lemosthenes, Bonelli. Mem. Ac. Turin, 1809, tab-syn. ; Mun, Cat., p. 355.

Platynomerus,;Faldermann, Faun. Ent. Transc., i, 1835, p. 45 : Mun. Cat., p.354-

piscescens, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 95,

Hab. Yunnan.

spinifer. Schaufuss, 8. B. Nat. Ges. ‘ Isis,’ 1862, p. 66 ; ib., Mon , 1865, p. 176.

Hab. Himalaya.

Genus PLATYNUS.

Bonelli, Obs Ent., i, 1809, tab. syn. : Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 316 :

Mun. Cat., p. 366: Leconte, Proc. Acad. Phil., vii, 1854, p. 39 : Bates, Trans. Eat. 8.

Lond., 1873, v. 278 ; td., Biol. Centr. Amer. Col., i (i), p. 91 : Leconte, Bull. Brookl,

Ent. S., ii, 1879, p. 43.

Agonocyrthes, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 317,

Agonothorax, Motsch., t..¢c., p. 317.

Agonum, Bonelli, Mém, Ac. Turin., 1813 tab. syn.

Anchodemus, Motsch.. Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 317.

Anchomenus, pt., Bonelli, Mém, Ac. Turin, 1813, tab, syn.: Lacord, Gen.

Col., i, p. 349.

1890. | E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 55

Anchus, Leconte, Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phil., vii, 1854, p. 38.

Batenus, Motsch,, Bull. Mose. 0. ¢. supra, p..317 ined. ?

Clibanarius, Gozis, M. T. Schw. Ent. Ges., vi, 1882, p, 295,

Dolichodes, Motsch., 1. c. supra, p. 317.

Europhitus (Chaudoir) : Motsch. J. e. p. 317 : ined. 7

Limodromus (Eschsch.), Motsch., 0. ¢. p. 317, 318.

Oxypselaphus, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xvi, 1843 p, 415.

Promecoptera, Dejean, Spec, v.. 1831, p. 443 ; Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p,

131 : Mun. Cat., p. 143.

Rhadine, Leconte, Ann. Lyc. Nat, Hist. New York, 1848, p. 218.

Rhytiderus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xvii (3), 1844, p. 470.

Tanystola, Motsch,, Bull. Mosc , xxxvii (3), 1864, p, 317.

[Anchomenus (Bonelli), Bates (Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 93, should

apparently be separated ].

aeneotinctus (Anchomenus), Bates, Trans. Ent. 8, Lond., 1873, p. 330,

Hab. Fuchau,

amaroides (Calathus), Putzeys, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., XXXviil, 1877, p, 103.

Hab. Darjiling.

ceylonicus ( Agonothorax), Motschulsky, Ht., Ent, ) Vili, 1859, p, 36,

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya (Bates).

chinensis, Bohemann, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 15.

Hab, China.

Daimio (Anchomenus), Bates, Trans. Ent, S. Lond., 1873, p. 279.

Hab. China, Fuchau, Japan,

illocatus Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H.., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 203 : Bates (Anehomenus), ib., (5s,

xvii, 1886, p. 146,

degener (Argutor), Walker, 1. ¢. supra, p. 204,

Hab. Ceylon, Nuwara Hliya.

iridens (Anchomenus), Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond,, 1873, p, 329.

Hab. Hongkong.

* ladakensis, Bates, Proc. Zool. 8. Lond,, 1878, p, 718.

Hab. Pamir, Pankong Valley, Tangtze, [Znd. Mus., type].

laetus, Erichson, Nov. Acta Leop. Car., 1834, Suppl., p. 222, t. 37, f. 2.

Hab, Philippines,

limbaticollis, Gemm. & Har., Mun. Cat., p, 373,

limbatus, Bohem., Freg. Eug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 15 (nec Say),

Hab, China,

liseopterus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (i), 1854, p. 136,

Hab. N. India.

magnus (Anchomenus), Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 278.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Shanghai, J apan,

marginalis (Lebia), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p, 60, @ Anahamerels) +

(Promecoptera) Lap. de Casteln,, Hist, Nat, Ins, i. p. 54 :

Hab, Bengal,

56 E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. {Supple.

nuceus (Anchomenus), Fairmaire, Aun. Soc. Ent. Belg. xxxi, 1887, p. 96.

Hab. Yunnan.

erbicollis (Agonocyrthes), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii_(3), 1864, p. 323.

Hab. Hongkong.

placidulus (Agonwm), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H.,, (3s ) ii, 1858, p. 203.

Hab. Ceylon.

politissimus, Bates, Proc. Zool., 8. Lond., 1878, p. 719.

Hab. India, Murree (Panjab) [/nd. Mus., type].

protensus (Dyscolus), Morawitz, Beitr. Kiaferf. Jesso, 1863, p. 42: Bates, Trans.

Ent. S, Lond,, 1873, p. 278.

Hab. China, Japan.

scintillans, Bohem., Freg, Eug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 16.

Hab. Hongkeng.

semicupreus (Agonwm), Fairmaire, Ann, Soc.;Hnt. Belg. 1887, p. 97.

Hab, Yunnan.

Genus DICRANONCUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2),'1850, p. 392; Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 358: Mun.

Cat., p. 384: Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) viii, 1878, p. 277.

Loxocrepis, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins, Col., i, 1834, p. 325 (nee Eschsch) :

Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxvVii (4), 1864, p, 309.

amabilis, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (3s.) ix, 1859, p. 350 note ; éd., (5s.) viii,

1878, p. 277.

ruficeps (Lowxocrepis), Brullé (nec MacLeay), Hist. Nat. Ins., Col., i, 1834,

p. 325, 6, 12, £. 2.

Hab.;N. India, Java,

einctipennis, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc Ent, Fr., (5s.) viii, 1878, p. 278.

Hab, Ceylon, Hongkong.

femoralis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 393 : ¢d,, Ann. Fr., le, supra,

p. 277 : Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 278.

coelestinus (Loxocrepis), Motsch., Bull. Mosc. xxxvii (3), 1864, -p, 310.

Hab. Bengal, Simla, Burma, Japan (Lewis).

Genus MENERA.

' Motschulsky, Ht, Ent., 1859, p. 32.

quadridens, Motschulsky, /.¢., p. 32.

Hab. Java.

‘Genus COLPODES.

MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 17 : Lacord. Gen. Col., i, p. 361: Mun. Cat., p.,

381 : Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) ix, 1859, p. 287; id., Monograph,

1.c., (5s.) viii, 1878, p. 278 : Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 100.

Abropus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 306 (mec Guérin).

Dyscolus, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 437: Chaudoir, Bull; Mosc., xxiii (2),

1850, p. 381 : Lacord., Gen, Col,, i, p. 356,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 57

Loxocrepis, Eschsch., Zool. Atlas, ii, 1829, p. 6: Lacord., Gen. Col., i,

p. 362,

Metallosomus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 304.

Omiastus, Motschulsky, /.c, p. 306.

Ophryodactylus, Chaudoir, /.c., xxiii (2), 1850, p, 382.

Paranomus, Chaudoir, t.c., p. 383.

Pleurosoma, Guérin, Mag. Zool., vi, 1844, t. 136.

Scaphiodactylus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xi, 1838, p. 20.

Stenocnemus, Mannerheim, Bull. Mosc., x, 1837, p. 29.

abropoides, Chaudoir, Mon., l.c. supra p. 361.

Hab. Philippines.

aeneipennis (Dyscolus), Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 441 ; Chaudoir, Mon., p. 333,

Hab. Java.

aenescens, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 368.

Hab. N. India.

amoenus, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (3s.) ix, 1859, p. 327 ; Mon., p. 367.

splendens, Morawitz, Bull. Acad. Petrop., v, 1863, p. 324.

Hab. N.-W. India, Ceylon, Dikoya (Bates), Java, Philippines, Japan.

apicayis Chaudoir, Mon., p. 367.

Hab. Philippines.

Baconii, Chaudoir, Mom., p. 311.

Hab. Bengal.

bengalensis, Chaudoir, Mon. p. 312.

Hab. Bengal.

bipars (Zebia), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 203: Bates, id, (53,)

xvii, 1886, p. 148.

Hab. Ceylon.

2bispinus (Huplynes), Motschulsky, Ht. Fut., 1859, p. 33.

Hab. Java.

brunneus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p.17, t 1, f. 3: Gray, Griffith Anim,

Kingd. Ins., i, t. 15, f. 3 : Lap. de Casteln., Hist, Nat. Ins,, i, p. 57.

Hab. Java,

Buchanani, Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21: Lap. de Casteln, 1.c,, supra,

p. 57.

Hab. Nepal.

eoelopterus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 368.

Hab. Shanghai.

_eruralis, Chaudoir, Won., p. 376.

Hab. India, Malabar.

Dohraii, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H. (3s.), ii, 1858, p. 429 ; Chaudoir, Mon, p. $75.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo, Pusilawa.

| -Hardwickil, Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21 : Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins.

| i, 1850, p. 57.

| Hab. Nepal.

1 558 &. T. Atkinson —Catalogue of the Cavabidee, {Supplt..

"hirmocoelus, Chaudoir, Mon., 365.

Hab. N. India.

incertus, Chaudoir, Won., p. 369.

?= Buchanani, Hope, supra cit.

Hab. India, ~

iteratus, Bates, Ann, Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 149.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya, Nuwara Eliya.

japonicus, (Tanystola), Motsch., Ht. Hnt., 1860, p. 9: ? Morawitz, Bull. ‘Acad. St.

Petersb., v, 1863, p. 8324: Bates, Trans. Hnt. S. Lond., 1873, p. 277.

Hab. Japan, China.

lampriodes, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, P- 147.

Hab. Ceylon, Hadley, Dikoya.

luzonicus, Chaudoir, Mon., 366.

Hab. Philippines.

nigriceps (Lowocrepis), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p- 310.

Hab. India.

nilgherriensis, Chaudoir, J/on., p, 301.

Hab. India, Nilgiris, Malabar.

obscuritarsis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 375.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

olivius, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 18738, p. 331.

Hab. Hongkong.

ovaliceps, Bates, Proc. Zool. §. Lond., 1878, p. 719.

Hab. India, Murree [Jnd. Mus., type |.

parallelus, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr,, (5s) ix, 1859, p. 326 ; dzon., p. 368

Hab, Sumatra. :

plagioderus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 374.

Hab. India.

; repletus, Bates, Ann, Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 148.

Hab. Ceylon, Boperanealaee:

retusus, Bates, lc. supra, p. 148.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy.

rotundatus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 302.

Hab, Nilgiris, Malabar.

ruficeps (Lamprias), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 25 :. (Looerepis),. Eshchsch.,

Zool, Atlas, ii, p. 6, t. 8, f. 3: Gran Griffith’s Anim. Kingd., Ins., i, 1832,

t. 19, f,1: Chaudoir, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (3+ s.) ix, -1859, p, 348 ; ia, Mon.

p. 376: Bates, Trans, Ent, S, Lond., 1888; p miele td., Ann. Mag. Ab —&#.

“76 8.) xxii, p. 147. : f

Hab. India, Java, Sumatra, Philippines [Ind. Mas., Galen Sitckim),

-gufitarsis (Dyscolus), Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2); 1850; p. 385; En Boe.” Ent.

Fr., (3 s.) ix, 1859, p. 851; Mon., p. 375.

Hab. Singapur, Sumatra.

*y-

1890.] E; T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabides. . 59

saphyrinus, Chaudoit, Mon., p. 366.

Hab. Penang, Tonda,

saphyripennis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 334.

Hab. India. —

gemiaeneus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) vi, 1886,.p. 315.

Hab. Yunnan,

semistriatus, Chaudoir Mon., p. 365.

Hab. N. India.

smaragdipennis, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3 s.) ix, 1859, p. 359: Mon., p. 375.

Hab. Sumatra, Mt. Siugalang.

stricticellis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (6 s.) vi, 1886, p. 316.

Hab. Yunnan.

subsericatus, Fairmaire, |. c., p. 316.

Hab. Yunnan,

sycophanta, Fairmaire, |. c., p. 316.

Hab. Yunnan.

Xenos, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5 8.) xvii, 1886, p. 146.

Hab, Ceylon, Bogawantalawa,

Genus PIRANTILLUS,

Bates, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2 s. ) vii, 1819, p. 108.

Feae, Bates, J. ¢., p. 109.

Hab, seas Tenasserim, Meetan,

Genus CAPHORA.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 91 : Lacord. Gen. Col., » p- 309: Schaum,

Berlin Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 76 : Mun. Cat., p. 146.

jumilis, Schmidt Goebel, 1. c. supra, p. 91, t.3, f. 8: Chandoir, Bull, Mose., li (3),

1876, p. 8.

Hab. Burma,

Genus ANAULACUS.

Macleay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 22: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p.'123.

Aephnidius, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 23 : Lap. de Casteln., Hist,

Nat.-Ins:, 1, p. 123: ,Lacord., Gen.-Col., i, p. 308: Chaudoir, Mon..

p- 15. :

Macracanthus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xix, 1846, p..539; dd., Mon, p. 23:

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 265.

Masoreus, ‘Dejean, Spec., ili, 1828, p. 536: Lacord., Gen. Col., i 140:

Mun. Cat., p. 145 : Zimmermann, Mon., Gistl’s Taunus, is 1832, a 119 :

Schaum, Berlin Hnt. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 76: Motschul isky, Bull Hose

xxxvii (3), 1864, p.:284: Chaudoir, Mon., I: c.. li (3), 1876, . Dp om; 23.95:

Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer. Col., i (i), p. 174,

60 . ET. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

adelioides (Aephnidius), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 23, t, 1, £7: Schmidt

Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 88: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p,

123: Bates, Trans. Ent. §. Lond., 1873, p. 307: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 17:

Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2 s,) vii, 1889, p. 110.

sericeus, Zimmermann, Mon., 1832, p.120: Motseh., Bull. Mosc. xxxvi

(3), 1864, p. 234: Chaud., Mon., p. 17.

Hab. Java, Bengal, Dekhan, Burma, Bhamo, Cochina China, Japan, W,

Australia.

fasclatus (Aephnidius), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col, Birm., 1846, p. 89: Chaudoir,

Mon,, P» 25.

var. basalis, Fleutiaux, Aua, Soc. Ent, Fr.,(6 s.) vii, 1887, p. 59, 60, t.

4,41.

Hab. Burma ; Annam, Hué.

fuscipennis (Aephnidius), Schmidt Goebel, 1. c¢., p. 89: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 16 :

Bates, Aun. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2 s.) vii, 1889, p. 110,

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Shwegu, Tenasserim.

opaculus ( Masoreus), Zimmermann, Mon, Carab., 1832, p. 120: Chaudoir; Mon.

p: 19.

Hab. India, Ceylon,

orientalis (MMasoreus), Dejean, Spec., ili, 1828, p. 539 : Chaudoir, Mon. p. 14,

grandis, Zimmermann, Mon. Carab., 1832, p. 121.

laticollis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xvi (4), 1843, p. 778,

Hab. India, Egypt, Abyssinia,

pleuronectes (Masoreus), Zimmermann, Mon., 1832, p. 120 : Chaudoir, Mon. p. 19.

Hab, India, Malabar, Coimbatore, Ceylon.

quadrimaculatus ( Aephnidius), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 90:

Chaudoir, Mon., p. 25.

Hab. Burma.

sericans (Masoreus), Schmidt Goebel, 1c. supra, p. 87: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 28 (gen.

dub, near Mochtherus).

Hab. Burma,

sericeipennis (Anaulacus), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 22, t. 1, f. 4: Lap.

de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 123 ; Chaudoir, Mon., p 25.

Hab. Java.

siamensis (Masoreus), Chaudoir, Mon., p. 25.

Hab. Bangkok.

simplex (Aephnidius), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p, 89: Chaudoir,

Mon., p.22 : Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2 8.) vii, 1889, p. 110.

Hab. Bengal, Malabar ; Burma, Bhamo, Mandalay.

Genus PERIGONA.

Lap. de Casteln,, Et. Ent., 1834, p.15: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xliv (2), 1872, p>

281: Putzeys, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen.,, iv, 1873, p. 218: Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Col., i (i), p. 133.

Masoreus, pt, Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 134.

1890.] E, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 61

Nestra, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 506 ; Ht. Ent., 1859, p. 37:

Mun. Cat., p. 394.

Siltopia, Castelneau, Trans. R. S. Victoria, viii (2), 1868, p. 127.

Spathinus, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H. (3 s.), ii, 1858, p. 428: Mun. Cat.,

p. 394.

Tyrechicus, Leconte, Trans. Amer, Phil, Soc. x, 1853, p. 386: Lacord., Gen.,

Col., i, p. 393.

Beccarii, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 732.

var. suffusa, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5 8.) xvii, 1886, p. 151.

Hab. Borneo, Surawak ; Ceylon.

convexicollis, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii. 1875, p. 729.

Hab. Johore, Malayan Peninsula.

fimicola, Wollaston, Ins. Mader., 1854, p. 63: Ann. Mag. N. H., (3.) viii, 1862, p.

288; Col Hesperid.: p. 27: Bates Ann. Mag. N. H., (5 8.) xvii, 1886, p. 150.

Jansonianus, Wollaston, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 8.) ii, 1858, p. 19.

Hab, Cape Verde Islands, Ceylon, Colombo.

livens, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., iv, 1873, p, 225.

Hab. 2? Coromandel.

luzonica, Putzeys, J. ¢., vii, 1875, p. 728.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

minor, Putzeys, J. ¢., p. 734.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

nigriceps ( Spathinus), Nietner, Ann, Mag, N. H., (3 s.) ii, 1858, p. 429.

? =fimicola, Wollaston, supra cit.

Hab. Ceylon.

nigricollis (Vestra), Motsch., Buil. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 506: Putzeys, Ann,

Mus. Civ. Gen., iv, p. 222.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak, Ceylon.

nigrifrons / Nestra ), Motsch., Ht. Ent., 1859, p. 38, t. 1, f. 1; Putzeys, 7. c. supra,

p, 220. 3 :

Hab. Ceylon, Galle (Put zeys), Bogawantalawa (Bates).

ruficollis (Westra), Motsch., Bull. Mose, xxiv (4) 1851, p. 506: Putzeys, Ann.

Mus. Civ. Gen., iv, p. 222; Bates, 0. c., (2.s.) vii, 1889, p. 104.

Hab. Ceylon Kandy (Bates), Borneo, Sarawak (Putzeys), Burma (Bates),

sinuaticollis, Bates, Ann. Mag N. H., (5s ) xvii, 1886, p. 149.

Hab. Ceylon.

ANCHONODERINI :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 373: Bates, Ent. Mon. Mag.,

viii, 1871, p. 29: Horn, Cat. Carab., p. 144: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col.,

1883, p. 35,

Genus LASIOCERA.

Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 283: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col. i, p. 142: Chaudoir,

Bull. Mose., xxxii (2), 1850, p, 402: Lacord., Gen. Coi., i, p. 376: Mun.

Cat., p. 397.

62 HK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee, |Supplt.

orientalis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 403.

Hab. N. India.

Genus OCHTHEPHILUS.

_Nietner, Jl. As, Soc. Beng.; xxvi, 1857, p. 136; 7d:, Ann. Mac. N. H.,(2s.) xx,

1857, p. 275: Mun. Cat. p. 399.

Perileptus, Schaum, Nat. Ins., i, 1860, p. 663.

ceylanicus, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., 0. ¢. supra., p. 137: Ann, Mag. J. c. supra p.

276: Putzeys, Stettin Ent. Zeit., xxxi, p. 362,

Hab. Ceylon. :

Genus SELINA.

Motsch., Et. Ent., 1857, p. 110: Schaum, Berlin Ent Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 74.

Steleodera, Schaum, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xlv (i), 1872, p. 396.

Ritsemae, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus., v. 1883, p, 223.

Hab. E. Sumatra, Serdang.

Westermannii, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1857, p. 110, t. 1, ff 6: Schaum, Berlin,

Ent. Zeits., 1860, p. 172, t. 3, f. 11, a. b. Se ee

setosus (Pselaphanax), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 s.) iii, 1859, p. 52:

Waterhouse, Aid Ident. Ins., t. 120. oes

Hab. India, Tranqguebar; Ceylon, Peradeniya (Bates); 1? Madagascar,

Natal.

HEXAGONINI (Ctenodactylini), Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 145.

Genus HEXAGONIA.

Kirby, Trans. Linn. S. Lond., xiv, 1825, p. 563 : Brullé, Hist: Nat. Col., i, p. 476 ;

Lacord., Gen. Col., 1, p. 69: Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 49: Mun. Cat.,

p. 86: Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.,i (i), p. 158. :

Trigonodactyla, Dejean, Spec. v, 1831, p. 288: Chaud., Bull. Mosc.,

xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 532.

- gpicalis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 51, t. 2, f. 1.

Hab. Calcutta (Kasipur).

Bowringii, Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits., 1863, p. 73, 433, t. 3, f. 8.

Hab. Penang.

prunnea, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 531: Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits,

vii, 1863, p. 433. .

Hab. N. India.

cephalotes (Odacantha), Dejean, Spec.. ii, 1826, p. 439: (Lrigonodactylus) Guérin,

Mag. Zool., 1833, cl. ix, p. 73: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p: 31.

Hab. India.

Kirbyii, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 51, t. 2. £, 2.

Hab. Dariiling. - (

1890.] BR. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Cavabide, 63

longithorax (Zebia), Wiedemaun, Zool, Mag. ii (i), 1823, p. 58: Schaum, Berlin

Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 433. ‘

Hab. India.

terminata, Kirby, Trans. Linn. S. Lond., xiv, 1825, p, 564. (nee Dejean): Brullé, -

Hist. Nat. Ins., Col, i, p. 227: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An, Art., i,p. 46.

Hab. India.

ODACANTHINI (Odontacanthini Col. Hefte. vip. 114): Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i

p- 71: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 147: Leconte & Horn., Class, Col., 1883, p. 38.

’

Genus CASNONIA.

Latreille, [c. Col. Eur., i, 1822, p. 77: Lacord., Gen. Col, i, p.-72: Chaudoir

Bull. Mosc., xxi (i), 1848, p. 44; ¢a., 2b., xxxv (4), 1862, p. 275 5 xlv Gi), 1872,

p- 397: Mun. Cat., p. 86: Leconte, Bull. Brookl. Ent. §., ii, 1880, p. 85 : Bates,

Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i, (i), p. 160.

Apiodera, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxi (i), 1848, p., 35: Lacord., Gen. Col.»

i. p. 72.

Lachnothorax, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1862, p, 48.

Ophionea, pt, Klug, Ent. Bras. Spec. prim, p. 298 (nee Eschsch).

Plagiorhytis, Chaudoir, Buil. Mosc., xxi Gi) 1848, p. 31: Lacord, Gen.

Col., i, p. 71. : :

gapicalis (Odacantha), Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xlv (i), 1872, p. 408,

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

biguttata (Lachnothorax), Motsch., Et Ent., 1862, p. 50.

oculata, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xxxv (4), 1862, p,291.

Hab. India, Tranquebar ; Siam.

bimaculata, Kollar, Hiigel Kaschmir, iv (2), 1844, p. 498, t, 28, f. 2; Chaudoir, . Bull,

Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 25.

Hab. Kashmir, Simla [Znd. AZus.].

celebensis, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii 1875, p. 854.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

Chaudoirii’ (Ophionea), Bohemann, Freg. Hug. Resa Col., 1858 pe 2:

Hab. Hongkong [Jnd. Mus.].

distigma, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxii, (i), 1850, p. 263 xlv (i), 1872, p. 407:

bimaculata, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 18 (nec Kollar).

Hab. Burma. r

flavicauda, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 303.

Hab. China, Fuchau, Japan,

fulvipennis, (Odacantha), Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., Xlv (i), 1872, p. 407: Bates, rans:

Ent. S. Lond., 18838, p. 278.

Hab. Wouekongt Celebes.

fuscipennis Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxili (i), 1850, p. 26; id., xxxv (4), 1862, p,

289; Fairm., Ana Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) Viii, 1888, p, 334.

Hab. intial Simla, Tranquebar, Sime Malacca, Tonkin, Moe China,

Chusan,

64 E. T Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supple-

haemorrhoidalis, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3). 1864, p. 219: Chaudoir 1. ¢.

xlv (i), 1872, p. 404; lii (2), 1877, p. 266.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Colombo (Bates), Siam, Celebes, ? Chusan.

latifascia, Chaudoir, Bull,, Mosc., xlv (i), 18 72, p. 404.

Hab. India.

ltura (Odacantha), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 22: Chaudoir,

Bull. Mose., xlv (i), 1872,'p. 405 ; lii (2), 1877, p. 266.

Hab. Burma, Java, Japan.

metallica, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 8.) viii, 1888, p. 334.

Hab. Tonkin.

opacipennis, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2 s.) vi, 1888, p. 107.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

vilifera, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 s.) ii, 1858, p. 179.

Hab. Ceylon.

punctata, Nietner, J. ¢., supra, p. 178.

Hab. Ceylon.

subapicalis, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 216.

Hab. E Sumatra, Serdang.

tetraspilota, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 19.

Hab. Burma.

virgulifera, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xlv (i), 1872, p. 403: Gestro. Ann. Mus. Civ.

Gen., vii, p. 854.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

Genus OPHIONEA.

Eschsch., Zool. Atlas, ii, 1829, p.5: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxi (i), 1848, p. 43;

Lacord,, Gen. Col., i, p. 73 : Mun. Cat., p. 85.

Casnoidea, Lap de Casteln., Et., Ent., i, 1834, p. 40; éd., Hist. Nat. An.

Ins., i, p. 28.

Beauchenii, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (6 8.) viii, 1888, p. 333.

Hab. Tonkin.

eyanocephala (Carabus), Fabr.. Ent. Syst. Suppl., 1798 p. 60 : (Casnonia) Dejean

Spec., i, p. 173; Lacord. Gen. Col. Atlas, t. 3. f. 2: Schmidt Goebel, Faun,

Col. Birm., p. 20.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Colombo (Bates), Celebes, Japan, Hongkong [ Ind.

Mus., Calcutta, S. India].

interstitialis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 20.

Hab, Burma, Java, Soerabaya, Buitenzorg, Celebes.

nigrofasciata, Schmidt Goebel, J. ¢., p. 21.

Hab, Burma, Ceylon, Colombo (Bates) .

Genus DICRASPEDA.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc,, xxxv (4), 1862, p. 300.

brunnea, Chaudoir, J. ¢,, p. 300,

Hab, Siam.

1890.] BE. T. Aktinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 65

DRYPTINI :~-Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 148 : Leconte & Horn, Class Col., 1883, p. 40:

Lacordaire (Galeritédes), Gen. Col., i, p. 79.

Genus DRYPTA.

Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 230: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins, Col., i, p. 163 :

Lacord. Gen. Col., i, p. 75 : Mun. Cat., p. 90.

aeneipennis, Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 109.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

amahbilis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. 35 (? = Dendrecellus id}.

Hab. India, Tibet.

erassiuscula, Chaudoir, /.c,, xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 550.

Hab. N. India.

dimdiata, Putzeys, Notes Leyden Mus., ii, 1880, p. 191; Mid. Sumatra, iv, 6, t. 25

f, 2.

Hab. Sumatra.

flavipes, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 60 : Dejean, Spec, ii, p. 442: Lap»

de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An. Art., Ins., i, p. 34.

pallipes, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 33; 2d., (i), 1860, p. 548,

Hab. N. India, Simla.

formesana, Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 333 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., lii (2),

1877, p. 257.

Hab. Formosa.

lineola, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 184: Macleay, Annul. Javan, p, 27 : Lap. de

Casteln., Hist. Nat. An. Art, Ins, i, p. 33: Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., li (2),

1877, p. 262.

var. philippinensis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., lii (2), 1877, p. 262.

Hab. India, China, Hongkong, Philippines [Jnd. Mus., Madras].

Eugens, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 23.

Hab. Burma.

mandibularis, Lap. de Casteln., Ht. Ent., 1834, p. 43.

Hab. India, Borneo.

Mouhotii, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.), xxiii, 1872, p. 102.

Hab. Laos, _

obscura, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 23,

Hab. Burma.

tristis, Schmidt Goebel, /.c., p. 23.

Hab. Burma.

virgata, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 34.

Hab, India.

Genus DENDROCELLUS.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p, 24: Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p, 80:

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 545: Mun. Cat, p. 91,

Desera (Leach), Hope, Col. Man. ii, p. 96, 105.

66 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt,

aeneipes {Drypta), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 60,

Hab. India.

discolor, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 24.

Hab. Burma, Martaban [Znd, Mus., Dhansiri Valley, Assam].

geniculatus, Klug, Jahrb. Insec., i, 1834, p, 52 : Schmidt Goebel, J.¢., supra, p. 25.

Hab. India, Assam, Burma, Malacca, Java, Japan.

iongicollis (Drypta), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 185,

Hab. India.

nepalensis (Desera), Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21.

flavipes, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 24: mec Wieds

mec Dejean. Calcutta.

rugicollis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 546,

Hab. Nepal, Calcutta, Burma.

parallelus, Chaudoir, Rey. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p, 101.

“Hab. Sumatra.

unidentatus (Drypta), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., i, 1825, p, 28.

coelestinus, Klug, Jahrb. Insect., i, 1834, p. 54.

Hab. Java.

Genus GALERITA.

Fabr., Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 214 : Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins. Col., i, p. 166: Schmidt

Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p, 62 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 82: Mun. Cat., p, 92,

Leconte, Bull. Brookl. Ent. §., 1879, ii, p. 61: Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer, Col., i (i),

p. 164. : k

attelaboides (Carabus), Fabr., Spec. Ins., i, 1781, p. 305 ; Mant. Ins., i, p. 198; Ent.

Syst.. i, p. 182; Syst. Hleuth., i, p. 214): Oliv., Hnt,, iii, 35, p. 50, t. 6, £, 70:

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (i), 1861, p. 560.

? leptodera, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 559.

Hab. India, (not 8. America).

indica, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 557.

Hab. N. India,

nigripennis, Chaudoir, /.c. p, 557.

Hab, Dekhan.

orientalis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col, Birm,, 1846, p, 26: Bates, Ann, Mus, Civ.

Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 109.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

peregrina, Dohrn, Stettin, Ent, Zeit,, xli, 1880, p, 291.

Hab, Hongkong.

ruficeps, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 556 : Bates, Ann, Mus, Ciy. Gen,

(2s.) vii, 1889, p..109.

Hab, N, India; Burma, Bhamo,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of ihe Carabide. 67

Genus ZUPHIUM.

Latreille, Gen. Crust, & Ins., i, 1806, p. 198 : Lap. de Casteln., Monograph, Silb.

- Rev. i, p. 251 » Lacord., Gen Col., i, p. 85: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., i, p. 174:

Mun. Cat., p. 98 : Chaudoir, Bull Mose., xxxv (4), 1862, p. 310: Leconte, Bull,

Brookl. Ent. Soc., 1879, p. 61 : Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer Col., i (i), p. 166.

Zophium, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 27.

bimaculatum, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 28 : Chaudoir, Rev. Mag:

Zool,, 1872, p. 105.

wittigerum, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 28,

Hab. Burma, Martaban [Jnd. AZus., China].

erythocephalum, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxxv (2), 1862, p. 311.

Hab. India, Malabar,

inconspicuum, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm.,, 1846, p. 30.

i vo tab: Burma. ©

modestum, Schmidt, Goebel, J. ¢., p. 29.

Hab. N. India, Burma.

olens (Carabus), Fabr., Ent. Syst., i, 1792, p. 139 ; id. (@aleréta), Syst. Eleuth.,

i, p. 215: Olivier, Ent., iii, 35, p. 94, t. 13, £. 156 : (Zephiwm) Dejean, Spec., i,

p. 192 ; id., Ic. Col. Eur. i, t. 10., f. 3: Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins, Col., i, p.175, t. 6,

f.1: Lap. de Casteln., Mon., p. 253 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col, Birm., p. 28 ;

Duval, Gen. Carab., t. 21, £.105 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxv (4), 1862, p. 311.

longiusculum, Chaudoir, Bull,.Mosc., xv (4), 1842, p. 804 : id, xxxy (4), 1862,

p. 312.

rufifrons, Chaudoir, l. c., (4), 1862, p. 311,

Hab. 8. Europe, N. Africa, Asia Minor, Maulmain, Siam.

plceum, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 29.

Hab: Burma,

pubescens, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 182.

Hab, Ceylon.

siamense, Chaudoir, Rey. Mag. Zool., (2s), xxiii, 1872, p. 104.

Hab. Siam.

Genus AGASTUS.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 30: Lacord.,, Gen. Col., i, p. 87 : Mun.

Cat., p. 95.

lineatus, Schmidt Goebel, J. ¢., p. 91.

Hab. Burma.

ustulatus, R.. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen.,. vii, 1875, p. 876.

Hab. Singapur.

MORMOLYCINI, Horr, Gen. Carab., p. 149. 5

Genus MORMOLYCE.

Hagenbach, Nov. Gen. Col., 1825: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins, Col,, i, p. 310 : Lacord.,

Gen. Col. i, p. 144 >Mun. Cat,, p. 152 : Gestro, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., vii, 1875,

p. 886.

68 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supple,

Casteinaudii, Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) iv, 1862, p. 314, t. 11, £. 3.

Hab. Malacca.

Hagenbachii, Westwood, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ix, 1862, p. 96: Deyrolle, Z. ce.

supra, p. 313, t, 11, f. 2,

blattoides, Thomson, Mon. Mormolyce, 1862, p. &.

Hab. Sumatra.

phyllodes, Hagenbach, Nov. Gen. Col., 1825, fig. a-b. : Gray, Griffith’s Anim,

Kingd., Ins. i, 1832, t. 25, f. 7 : Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., Col. i, p. 313, t. 11, £.2:

Lap. de Casteln., Hist, Nat, Ins., i. p. 119, t.7, £. 3: Deyrolle, 7. ¢. supra,

t Il., f. 1 : Verhuel., Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., 1847, p. 344, t. 7, ££ 1-6: Overdijk,

Mém, Ent. 8. Pays-Bas, i, 1857, p. 41.

var. borneensis, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 886, fig.

Hab. Java, Borneo, ? New Guinea [Znxd Mus., Singapur].

LEBIINI:—Horn, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc, x, 1882, p. 126: Gen. Carab., p. 155 :

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 42.

Lebiides, pt, Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 102.

Pericalides, Lacordaire, J. ¢., p. 137.

Includes Zetragonoderini, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., li (3), 1876, p. 28,

Genus CYCLOSOMUS.

Latreille, Régne Anim., ii., 1829, p. 394: Dejean, Spec., iv, p. 23: Lacord. Gen. Col. ,

i, p. 258: Mun. Cat., p. 248 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., li (3), 1876, p. 29.

dytiscoides (dyticoides), Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxvi, 1857, p. 132: Ann. Mag.

N. H., (2s.) xx, 1857, p. 272: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., li (3), 1876, p. 31.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

flexuosus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent., 1775, p. 246; Spec, Ins., i, p. 311; Mant. Tns., i,

p. 203; Ent. Syst., i, p. 180; (Scolytus) Syst. Hleuth., i, p. 247: Lap. de

Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 96: Lacord. Gen. Col. : Atlas, t. 10, f. 4 a-b. :

Gray, Griffith, An. Kingd., Ins. i, 1832, t. 8, f. 12: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col.,

ii, p. 140 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., li (3), 1876, p. 32.

suturalis ( Scolytus ), Wiedemann, Zool, Mag., i (3), 1819, p, 169.

Hab. Bengal, Hongkong.

marginatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 200: Chaudoir, 7b., li

(3), 1876, p. 32.

Hab. India,

Genus TETRAGONODERUS.

Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 485: Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 92: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., i, p. 132: Mun. Cat., p. 144: Chaudoir, Monograph, Bull, Mosc., li (3),

1876, p. 33: Syn. Amer. Sp., Horn, Trans. Amer. Ent. S., iv, 1872, p. 136: Bates,

Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 171.

Carabus, Fabr, et vet. auct: Bembidium, Wied., Germar : Dromius, Reiche,

Putzeys, Dejean.

Peronoscelis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 56.

arcuatus, Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 495 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 38.

Hab, Iudia, Egypt, Senaar.

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 69

cursor, Bates, Ann, Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p, 201.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy.

dilatatus (Bembidium), Wiedemann, Zool, Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 61 ; Chaudoir, Mon.,

p. 41.

Hab, India, Bengal.

discopunctatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 456 ; id., Mon., p. 48.

Hab. N. India, Simla.

fimbriatus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 202.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy.

notaphioides, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 99: Bates, 2. c. supra, p. 201 :

Chaud., Mon. p. 54.

Hab, Ceylon, Colombo, Dikoya.

punctatus (Bembidium ), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 61: Dejean, Spec,

iv, p. 505 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 92: Chaud., Mon. p. 48.

Hab. India, Bengal, Dekhan.

quadrinotatus (Carabus), Fabr., Ent. Syst. Suppl., 1798, p. 55 ; ¢d., Syst. Eleuth.

i, p. 186 ; Dejean, Spec., iv, p, 491: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins,, i, p. 89 :

Chaud., Mon., p. 41.

Hab. India, Ceylon [Znd. Mus.].

quadrisignatus, Quensel, Schénherr, Syn. Ins., i, 1806, p. 212 note: Dejean, Spec.

iv, p. 491: Chaud., Mon., p. 41.

Hab. India, Hongkong [Znd. Mus., Madras].

rhombophorus, Schmidt.Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 93: Chaud., Mon., p. 48.

Hab. Burma, Martaban.

trifasciatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 455 ; é¢,, Mon., p. 48.

Hab. N. India.

Genus MNUPHORUS.

Chaudoir, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., 1873, p. 55 ; id., Bull. Mosc., li (3), 1876, p. 69.

discophorus, Chaudoir, /.c., p. 69.

Hab. N. India, Simla,

Genus TILIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., ti (3), 1876, p. 71.

Lionychus, Chaudoir, olém (nee Wissmann).

holosericeus, Chandoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 68 ; id,, li (3), 1876, p. 72.

Hab. N. Bengal,

Genus DICTYA.

Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xliii, (2), 1870, p. 116, 123,

eribricollis, Morawitz, Bull. Ac, Petr., v. 1863, p. 245 : Chaudoir, 1. ¢, ewpra, p. 124.

Hab, EH. Siberia, N, China, Canton (Putzeys.).

70 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidae. [Supplt. -

Genus NEMATOPEZA. |

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xliii (2), 1870, p. 146. |

Baconii, Chaudoir, UJ. 0. supra, p. 150. |

Hab. N. India.

basalis (Zebia), Chaudoir, 1. ¢., xxv (i), 1852, p. 43 ; id., ib, xliii (2), 1870, p. 149. |

Hab. N. India,

decora, Chaudoir, lJ. c., xliii (2), 1870, p. 150.

Hab. N. India.

Genus LEBIA. |

| Latreille, Hist. Nat. Ins., viii, 1804, p. 247 : Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p. 127: Mun.

| -Cat., p. 136: Motsch-, Bull. Mosc, xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 226, tab: syn. :

Le Chander, l.¢., “xliii (2), "1870, p- 111, 162: pie Biol, Canty: Amer., Col., # (i),

i p. 222,

Echimuthus, Leach, Endinb, Encycl., 1818. |

Homalops, Motschulsky, Kafer Russl, 1845, p. 42.

Lamprias, Bonelli, Obs, Ent., 1809, tab syn.

| Lebida, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1862, p. 51; 7¢d., Bull. Mose., xxxvii

| 1864, p. 225.

Lebistina, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., J.¢., p. 227 : Chaud,, 7.¢., lii (2), 1877,

i p. 218.

Lionedya, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xliii (2), 1870, p. 126.

1) Omalomorpha, Motschulsky, Ins. Sib., 1842, p. 42.

Boysii, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1840, p. 70 ; xliii (2), 1870, p, 223,

| Hab. N, India, Simla.

ealycophora, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 44.

| Hab. Burma.

i chinensis, Bohem., Freg. Eug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 6: Chaud., Bull. Mose., xliii (2),

| 1870, p. 163.

| Hab. Hongkong [Ind. Mus., China.}.

circumdata, Schmidt” Goebel, Faun. Col., Birm., 1846; p. 44: Chaud., Bull, Mosc.,

xliii (2), 1870, p. 224.

| Hab, Burma.

elevata (Carabus), Fabr., Ent. Syst., i, 1792, p. 162; Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 204 s

Tae Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxvii (i) 1854, p. 133 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col.,

te Birm., p. 43.

Hi massiliensis,: Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent, Fr. 1849, p. 419: Brullé, Silb.-

Rev., ii, p. 108. eK

Aas! unifasciata, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 389.

ay Hab. 8. Europe, Burma.

exsanguis, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, READ p. 209.

Hi Hab, Ceylon, Dikoya.

| i) fuscula, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xliii (2), 1870, p. 221.

Hab, India, Simla.

1890.] KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. Wal

gressoria, Chaudoir, l.c., p. 222,

Hab. N. India.

infuseata, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 227,

Hab. India,

‘sellata, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col, Birm:, 1846, p. 45,

Hab, Burma.

‘tau, Schmidt Goebel, lc., p. 45.

Hab. Burma. ~

Genus STEPHANA.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., Xliv (i), 1871, p. 55.

princeps (Zebia), Chaudoir, J,c., xxv (i), 1852, p. 41 3 id, xliv (i), 1871, ‘p. 56,

Hab. N. India,

Genus PHYSODERA.

Pschscholtz, Zool. Atlas, ii, 1829, p. 8: Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col, Birm., p, 46 ;

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 130 ; Mun. Cat,, p. 143.

Davidis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 92.

Hab. China, Fuhkien.

‘Dejeanii, Eschscholtz, Zool. Atlas, ii, 1829, p. 8, t. 8, £ 6: Gray, Griffith’s Anim,

Kingd. Ins., i, t.19 f.4: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p, 130, Atlas, t. 4, £3:

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 46,

Hab, Burma ; Philippines, Manilla [Jnd. Mus., Andamans],

Eschscholtzii, Parry, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., v, 1849, p. 179, t. 18, f. 2.

Hab. Ceylon, Peradeniya (Bates.).

“ Genus EUPLYNES.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 52: Lacord.,Gen. Col., i, p. 181:

Mun. Cat., p. 380: Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1883, p. 264 ; id., Biol. Centr,

Amer Col., i (i), p. 158.

pispinus, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1859, p. 33..

Hab. Java.

cyanipennis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 52: Bates, Ann, Mag

N. H., (5s.) xvii, p. 147.

Schmidtii, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (8s.) vii, 1859 p, 360,

Hab. India, Burma.

Dohrnil, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s,) ii, 1858, p. 429 ; Bates, 1, c.,(5s.) xvii, 1886,

p. 147.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus ALLOCOTA.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1859, p, 29 : Mun. Cat., p.146 : Chaudoir, Bull, Mose., lii

(2), 1877, p. 203,

viridipennis, Motsch., Ht. Ent., 1859, p. 29, f, 3: Chaudoir, 7.c, supra, p. 205,

Hab. Singapur, Malacca, Java.

72 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidae. [Supplt.

Genus PAREN A.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1859, p. 31: Mun. Cat., p. 146: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lii

(2), 1877, p. 207.

bicolor, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1859, p. 32.

Hab. Java,

Genus LACHNODERMA:

W. MacLeay, Trans. Ent. S. N.S. Wales, ii, 1873, p. 321: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc.,

lii (2), 1877, p. 212: R. Gestro, Aun. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 858.

hirsutus (Singzlis), Bates, Trans, Ent. S, Lond , 1873, p. 333; 2d., 1883, p. 285.

Hab. Hongkong.

Genus SCALIDION.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 63 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 135 : Mun.

Cat., p. 147.

hilare, Schmidt Goebel, J.c. supra, p. 64.

Hab, Burma.

Genus COPTODERA.

Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 273: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 140: Mun, Cat,, p, 149 :

Mémoire, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p, 163.

Agonocheila, Cnaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxi, 1848, p. 119.

Belonognatha, Chaudoir, ?. ¢., xvi (3), 1843, p. 383 ; Lacord., Gen. Col., i,

p. 142.

Rhinotheila, Montrouzier, Ann. Soc. Linn, Lyon, 1864, p. 57: Mun. Cat., p.

141,

bicincta, Hope, Trans. Ent. S. Lond,, iv, 1845, p. 14: Chaudoir, A/ém., p. 187.

Hab. Canton, Hongkong.

discoguttata, Chaudoir, M/ém , 1868, p. 195.

Hab. Borneo, Celebes.

elegantula, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 54: Bates, Ann. Mus. Ciy.

Gen., (2s8.) vii, 1889, p. 111.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Teintso, Tenasserim.

flexuosa, Schmidt Goebel, J.c., p. 55: Chaudoir, Mém., p. 196.

Hab. Burma, Singapur, Borneo.

interrupta, Schmidt Goebel, /.c., p. 53 : Chaudoir, A/ém., p. 194.

Hab. Burma, Siam, Borneo, Ceylon, Colombo (Bates).

ocellata, Chaudoir, AZém., p. 188.

Hab. N. India.

transversa, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col, Birm., 1846, p. 54; Chaudoir, d/m., p,

165.

Hab, Burma.

1890. ] E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 73

tetrastigma, Chaudoir, Mém., p. 174,

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

piligera, Chaudoir, Col. Novit., 1883, p. 20.

Hab. Tibet, Moupin.

Genus LIOPTERA.

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 208.

Plato, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1883, p. 281, note.

Hab. N. Borneo.

quadriguttata, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg,, xii, 1868, p. 208.

Hab. Philippines.

Genus MOCHTHERUS.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 76: Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p. 137: Mun

Cat., p. 147; Chaudoir, Mémoire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 240, ;

Dromius, pt. Macleay.

Thyreopterus, pt, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 445.

Cyrtopterus, pt, Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 106,

immaculatus, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool., ii, Col., 1867, p. 7: Chaudoir, AZém.

p. 248.

Hab. Malacca, Java.

tetraspilotus (Dromius), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 25: Schaum, Berlin

Ent, Zeits., 1860, p. 187: Chaudoir, A7ém., p. 241.

angulatus (AZochtherus), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 76.

quadrinotatus (Cyrtopterus), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 106;

Gerst., Wiegmann Archiv. Naturg., 1863, p. 75.

retractus (Panagaeus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 203.

tetrasemus (Thyreopterus), Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 448.

Hab. India, Malabar, Burma, Java, Borneo, Ceylon, Colombo, Galle (Bates),

[Ind. Mus., Andaman Islands],

Genus DOLICHOOCTIS.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 62: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 136: Mun..

Cat., p. 147 : Chaudoir, A/énoire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 245,

Cyrtopterus, pt, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 106.

Coptodera, pt. Dejean.

angulicollis, Chaudoir, J/ém., p. 250.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

fasciola, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 205.

Hab. Ceylon, Balangoda.

gilvipes, Dejean, Spec. v, 1831, p. 396: Chaud., Mém., p, 248,

Hab, Philippines, Manilla.

v4 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee, (Supplt.

gonioderus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 204,

Hab, Ceylon, Kitugalle.

marginifer (Dromius), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 202 ; id, Bates,

Zc. supra, p. 210.

parvicollis, Chaudoir, Mém., p. 249.

Hab. Borneo.

quadriplagiata, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p.106, t. 9,f. 4: Chaudoir

Meém. p. 245.

marginicollis (Colpodes), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 51,

Hab. Ceylon, Anarajapura.

rotundatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 77: Chaud., AZém. p. 241,

246: Bates, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1882, p. 111,

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Teintso, Shwegu.

striata, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 62 : Chaudoir, Mén. p. 246,

Hab. Burma, Isl, Aru, ? Celebes.

tenuilimbata, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus, v, 1883, p. 219.

Hab. Sumatra, Serdang.

tetracolon, Chaudoir, A/ém., p. 248.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak [Znd. AZus., Sikkim],

vitticollis, Bates, Amn. Mag. N, H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 204.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya.

Genus BRACHYCTIS.

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 252,

rugulosa, Chaudoir, J.c., p. 252.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Genus PELIOCYPAS.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 33 : Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 116: Mun.

Cat. p. 127,

hamatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 33,

Hab. Burma.

luridus, Schmidt Goebel, Zc., p. 35.

Hab. Burma.

signifer, Schmidt Goebel, l.c , p. 35 : Bates, Ann. Mag, N. H, (5s,) xvii, p. 209.

Hab, Burma.

suturalis, Schmidt Goebel, /.c., p. 34.

Hab. Burma,

uniformis, Fairmaire, Aun. Soc. Wnt. Fr., (6 s.) vill, 1888., p. 334,

Yab. Tonkin.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabidee. (3

Genus DROMIUS.

Bonelli, Obs. Ent., i, 1809, tabl. syn: Lacord,, Gen, Col., i, p. 119: Mun. Cat, p.

128 : Schaum, Ins. Deutschl., i (i), p. 263.

Crossonychus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxili (i), 1850, p. 97.

Lobius, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 230.

Microlestes, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p, 41,

Philorhizus, Hope, Col. Man., 1838, p, 66.

@Xilis (Wicrolestes), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 42.

Hab, Burma.

inconspicuus (MMicrolestes), Schmidt Goebel, /.c., p. 41.

Hab, India.

orthogonicides, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 205,

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya.

steno, Bates, l.c., p. 206.

Hab, Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya.

Genus BLECHRUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xx (3), 1847, p. 219 ; xxi (2), 1848, p. 543; Et. Ent.,

1858, f, 2,3 : Mun. Cat., p. 131,

xanthopus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 206.

Hab, Ceylon, Colombo.

Genus METABLETUS.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 38 : Chaudoir, Bull, Mose., xxi (i), 1848,

p. 94 : Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 122: Mun, Cat., p. 132.

Bomius, pt., Leconte, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York., v, 1852, p. 177:

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 120.

Charopterus, Motsch., Wt. Ent., 1858, p. 155,

Dromoceryx, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p, 40,

angularis (Dromoceryx), Schmidt Goebel, J.c., p. 41.

Hab, Burma,

dorsalis (Dromoceryx), Schmidt Goebel, J.c., p. 40.

Hab. Burma.

guadripunctatus, Schmidt Goebel, J.¢c., p 39: Bates, Trans, Hnt. §. Lond., 1883,

p. 284.

Hab. Bengal, Japan.

*tartareus, Bates, Proc, Zool. 8. Lond., 1878, p. 719.

Hab. Between Yangi Hissar and Sirikol [Jnd, Mus., type].

Genus APRISTUS.

Chaudoir, Enum. Varab. Caucas., 1846, p. 62: id., Bull. Mose., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 65 :

Lacord. Gen. Col., i. p. 125 : Mun. Cat.. p. 134.

aeneipennis (Lzonychus), Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p.37: Fairm.

Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) vili, 1888, p. 335.

Hab, Burma, Tonkin.

76 EK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplt-

aeneomicans, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. xxiii (i), 1250, p. 66.

Hab. N. India, Simla;

subtransparens, Motsch., Bull. Mosc. xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 104: Bates, Ann. Mag. N.H.,

(5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 206.

Hab, Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya, Hadley, Dikoya (Bates).

Genus APRISTOMORPHUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mose, xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 104.

sexpunctatus, Motschulsky, /.¢., p. 105, t. 9, f. 2.

Hab, Ceylon, Nuwara Hliya.

Genus LION YCHUS.

Wissmann, Stettin Hnt. Zeit., vii, 1846, p- 25 ; Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p, 122: Mun.

Cat., p., 133 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 36.

albivittis, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (4s,) xvii, 1886, p, 207.

Hab. Ceylon, Peradeniya,

marginellus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 37, t. 3, f. 3.

Hab, Burma,

Genus TETRAGONICA.

Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1859, p, 26 ; Mun, Cat., p. 136 ; Bates Ann, Mag. N. H., (5s.)

xvii, 1886, p. 207.

catenata, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 208.

Hab. Ceylon, Bogawantalawa.

euproctoides, Bates, /.c., p. 209.

Hab, Ceylon, Colombo.

fusca, Motschulsky, Et. Hnt., 1859, p, 28, t. 1, £. 2.

Hab, Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya, Dikoya, Bogawantalawa (Bates).

intermedia, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 208.

Hab. Ceylon, Horton Plains.

mellea, Bates, /.¢., p. 208.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

repandens, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p. 51 : Bates, d.c. supra, p. 210.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus BRACHICHILA.

Chaudoir, Aémoire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., 1868, p. 123.

nypocrita, Chaudoir, Mém., Lc., p. 123.

Hab, Hongkong.

Genus TANTILLUS.

Chaudoir, A/émoire, Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg., 1868, p. 126,

prunneus, Chaudoir, Mém., /.c., p. 126.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya (Bates).

vittatus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (s.) xvii, 1886, p, 202.

Hab, Ceylon, Bogawantalawa.

1890. | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. 77

Genus SINURUS.

Chaudoir, Mémoire, Avn. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 129.

opacus, Chaudoir, Mémoire, p. 130.

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak.

Genus SERRIMARGO.

Chaudoir, Mémoire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p, 134.

Thyreopterus, pt. Schaum, Chaudoir olim.

guttiger, Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., iv, 1860, p. 189, t. 3. £. 5: Chaudoir, Mém, p-

p. 135.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak, Malacca.

verrucifer, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool, (2s.) xxi, 1869, p. 171 ; Mém., p. 135.

Hab, Malacca.

Genus PERIPRISTUS.

Chaudoir, Mémoire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 135,

ater (Thyreopterus), Lap. de Casteln., Ht. Ent., 1834, p. 149: Schmidt Goebel,

Faun. Col. Birm., p. 79 : Chaudoiz, MMém., p. 136: Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen.,

(2s,) vii, 1889, p. 110.

Hab. Burma, Malacca, Bhamo, Tenasserim.

Genus THYREOPTERUS.

Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p, 445: Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p. 143 : Schaum, Berlin. Ent,

Zeits., iv, 1860, p 186: Mun. Cat.,p. 151: Chaudoir, Mémoire, Anu, Soc, Ent,

Belg., xii, 1868, p. 141.

Thysanotus, Chaudoir, Bull, Mose., xxi (i), 1848, p. 128,

impressus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 80 : Chaudoir, Mém., p. 142:

gen, dub,

Hab, Burma.

Genus MISCELUS.

Klug, Jahrb. Insect., 1834, p. 82: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An. Art. Ing Mens

811: Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 146: Chaudoir, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., iv, 1861,

p. 125: id., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 152: Mun. Cat., p. 154.

Leptodactyla, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., iv, 1837, p. 180.

convexicollis, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 724.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

javanus, Klug, Jahrb. Insect., 1834, p. 82, t. 1, £. 9: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An:

Art. Ins., i, p. 82: Putzeys, Anno. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 723.

apicalis (Leptodactyla), Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., iv, 1837, p. 180, t. 4, fly

Hab. Java, Borneo, Sarawak [ Znd. Mus., Andaman Islands ],

paradoxus, Putzeys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 724.

Hab, Philippines

78 E. T: Atkingson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supple.

rufiventris, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 202.

ceylonicus, Chaudoir, Berlin Ent. Zeits.. v, 1861, p, 125.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo (Bates).

unicolor, Putzeys, Mém, Soe. Liége, ii, 1845, p. 875 ; ¢@., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii,

1875, p. 725.

Hab, Java.

Genus HOLCODERUS.

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Bele., xii, 1868, p. 153.

auripennis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lii (2), 1877, p. 198.

Hab. Penang.

limbipennis, Chaudoir, /.c., p. 199.

Hab. Penang.

praemorsus, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, 1868, p. 153.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya, Bogawantalawa (Bates).

Genus CATASCOPUS.

Kirby, Trans. Linn, S. Lond., xiv, 1825, p. 94: Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm..

p. 80: Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p. 145: Mun. Cat., p. 152: W. W. Saunders, Trans.

Ent. 8. Lond., (3s.) i, 1868, p. 455: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., Xxi (i), 1848, p. 113.;

2d., Berlin. Ent. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 116; ¢d., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii, p. 158.

Cyphosoma, Hope, Anu. Mag. N., H., ix, p. 426.

aeneipennis, Chaudoir, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 118.

Hab. Dekhan.

aeneus, Saunders, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1863, p. 467, t. 17, f. 2 a-d.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

aequatus, Dejean, Spec., v. 1831, p. 452: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 54,

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

andamanensis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., lii (2), 1877, p. 200.

Hab, Andaman Islands.

angulatus, Chaudoir, Berlin. Unt. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 117.

elegans, MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 15 (nec Fabr.).

facialis, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 452 (nee Wied.).

var, illustris, Mannerheim, Bull. Mosce., xxxiii (i), 1850, p. 89.

», oxygonus, Chaadoir, Berlin. Unt. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 117 ; Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.)

xxiii, 1872, p. 244 : Saund., Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1863, p. 468.

Hab. Malacca, Java, Borneo, Amboina., Ternate, Macassar.

brachypterus, Chaudoir, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 119; Saund., Trans. Ent. 8.

Lond., 1863, p. 468.

Hb. Borneo, Sarawak, Singapur.

cingalensis, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 208,

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy, Balangoda.

cupreicollis, Waterhouse, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1877, p. 1.

Hab, Andaman Islands.

1890. | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide, 19

cupripennis (Pericalus), Thomson, Arch, Ent. i, 1857, p. 282: Chaudoir, Berlin-

Ent, Zeits., v, 1861, p. 122.

Hab Singapur, Borneo, Sarawak.

cyanellus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxi (i), 1848, p. 113.

Hab. Nepal.

cyanipennis, Chandoir, /.c., xxvii (i), 1854, p. 130.

Hab. N. India.

elegans, Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 184: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850,

p. 354; Berlin. Ent, Zeits., v, 1861, p. 120: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins.

Col., i, p. 54, t. 4, f. 2.

amoenus, Chaudoir, Berlin Ent. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 120: Rev. Mag. Zool. (2s »)

xxiii, 1872, p. 247, 250: Saund., Trans. Hnt. S. Lond., 1863, p. 468.

var, australasiae, Hope, Ann. Mag. N. H, ix, 1842, p. 426,

», celebensis, Thoms., Arch, Ent., i, 1857, p. 282.

? elegans, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm. p. 83, ec Weber,

2? lateralis, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., iv, 1837, p. 233.

nitidulus, Lap. de Casteln., Et. Ent,, 1834, p. 60.

var. eyaneus, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., 1872, p. 247.

Hab. Java, Sumatra, Philippines, Ambina, Aru, Dorey, Batchian, Ceram,

Celebes, Australia, Cape York, New Guinea.

elevatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p, 84.

Hab, Burma, Martaban.

excisus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 303.

Hab. India.

facialis, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag.,i(3), 1819, p. 165: Dejean, Spec., i, p. 329; Ic.,

Ty py LG, ts £. Se Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins. Col., i, p. 232 : Chandoir, Bull. Mosc.,

xxiii (2), 1850, p. 352 ; ¢d., Berlin Hnt. Zeits., v, 1861, p. 116 : Saund., Trans. Ent.

8. Lond., 1863, p. 468: Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) viii, 1889, p. 12.

Hardwickei, Kirby, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xvi, p. 98, t. 3, £1.

Hab. Bengal, Burma, Bhamo, Malacca, Ternate, Batchian, Ceram [Ind Mus.,

Sibsdgar, Assam ].

fuscoaeneus, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 247, 249.

aeneus, Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxvii (4), 1864, p, 303 (nee Saund.)

Hab. Penang, Malacca.

Goebelii, Gemm. & Har., Mun. Cat., 1868, p. 153 : Chaudoir, Rev, Mag. Zool., (2s.)

xxiii, 1872, p.245. -

Facialis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 81 (nec Wied ): Chaud., Bull,

Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p, 352.

? var. basalis, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag., Z.e,, p. 245,

Hab. Burma, Malacca,

gracilis, Oberthur, Notes Leyden Mus., v. 1883, p. 220.

Hab. Sumatra, Serdang ; Philippines, Mindanao.

punctipennis, Saunders, Trans, Ent, S, Lond., 1863, p. 464, t, 18, f. 4 @-b,

Hab, Singapur,

80) E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

reductus, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) ii, 1858, p. 203: ? nee Chaudoir, Berlin Ent.

Zeits., v, 1861, p, 117; Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 245: Bates, Ann.

Mag. N, H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 210.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Malacca.

regalis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 8+.

Hab. Burma.

?rufipes, Gory, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., 1833, p. 204: Chaud., Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii,

1872, p. 269.

Subquadratus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc , xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 302.

Hab? Ind a (nee Senegal).

Schaumii, Saunders, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1863, p. 447, t. 17, £. 3 a-0.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

simplex, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 246.

Hab. Philippines, Mindanao.

smaragdulus, Dejean, Spec.,i, 1825, p. 331: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i,

p. 54: Chaudoir, Berlin Hat. Zeits, v, 1861, p. 119.

? pauper, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 84.

Hab. Java, Burma [Znd. AZus., Andaman Islands].

splendidus, Saunders, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1863, p. 459, t. 17, f. Le-d.

costulatus, Chaudoir, Re», Mag. Zool. 1863, p. 489 ; 2b., 1872, p. 249.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

versicolor, Saunders, J. c. supra, p. 463, t, 18, £. La-d.

Hab. Sumatra.

violaceus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 82.

Hab. Burma, Maulmain.

virens, Chaudoir, Rev Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 245.

Hab. Celebes, ? India.

Vollenhovenii, Chaudoir, l.c., p. 248.

Hab, Sumatra.

Whithillii, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 164, t. 3, f, 2.

Hab. India [Zand Mus., Sikkim, Assam, Calcutta, Burma ].

Genus PERICALUS.

MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 15 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 85:

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 174: Mun. Cat., p, 154 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxi (i),

1848, p. 111; Berlin. Ent. Zeits., 1861, p. 123 ; ¢d., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xii,

1868, p. 158: Schaum, Berlin, Ent. Zeits., iv, 1860, p. 189 : Bates, Hot. Mon. Mag.,

vi, 1869, p, 69.

Cocloprosopus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xv (i), 1842, p. 839.

Pericallus, Chaudoir, auct.

cicindeloides, MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 15, t.1,f. 2: Gray Griffith’s Anim.

Kingd., Ins., i, 1832, t. 15, £. 2 : Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins., Col., i, p. 280 : Lap. de

Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., 3, p. 57.

Hab. Java. 1

1890. | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 81

guttatus, Chevrolat, Mag. Zool., 1832, cl, ix, t. 46 : Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., Col., i,

p. 231: Lap. de Casteln., Hist, Nat. Ins., i, p. 57,

Hab. Java,

laetus, Schaum, Berlin, Ent. Zeits, iv, 1860, p. 196.

Hab, Borneo,

longicollis, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg., xii, 1868, p. 159.

Hab. Malacca.

ornatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 86.

Hab, Burma,

quadrimaculatus (Catascopus), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 15: Lap. de

Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 55, t. 4, £ 3: (Coeloprosopus) Chaudoir,

Bull. Mosc., xv (i), 1842, p. 839.

quadrisignatus, Lap. de Casteln., Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., 1832, p. 392.

Hab. Java.

tetrastigma, Chaudoir, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., v, 1861, p, 123,

Hab. Singapur, Sarawak.

andatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxi (i), 1848, p. 111,

Hab. Philippines.

xanthopus, Schaum, Berlin. Ent, Zeits,, iv, 1860, p. 191.

Hab. Borneo.

Genus CALLEIDA. :

Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 220: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 105: Chaudoir, Monograph,

Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg., xv, 1872, p. 103: Mun. Cat., p. 114: Schmidt Goebel,

Faun. Col. Birm., p, 32.; Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col i (i), p. 208.

Callida, Chaudoir, L.c. supra.

Trigonothops, W. MacLeay, Trans. Ent. 8S. N. 8. W., i, 1864.

ehloroptera, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 340 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p.

33; Chaud., Mon., p. 112.

Hab. India, Java.

cupreo-micans, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 218,

Hab, E. Sumatra, Serdang.

femoralis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 112,

Hab. Dekhan.

dativittis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 113.

Hab. Dekhan.

depida, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool, ii, Col., 1867, p. 6, t..1, £, 2

p. 112.

Hab. Hongkong, Japan.

? onypterygoides, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 123.

Hab. ? Dekhan, ? Colombia.

: Chaudoir, Mon,

Propingua, Fleutiaux, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s,) Vii, 1887, p. 59.

Hab. Annam, Hué,

82 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

splendidula (Carabus), Fabr., Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 184: Dejean (Calleida), Spec.

v, p. 341 : ? (Zebia) MacLeay, Annul, Javan., p. 26: Schmidt Goebel, Faun.

Col. Birm.,p, 32: Chaud., Mon., p. 113.

rubricata (Calleida), Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxvii (2), 1864, p. 238.

Hab. Bengal, Java, Hongkong, Shanghai.

?termMinata, Waterhouse, Trans. Ent. §. Lond., 1876, p. 11.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Genus PLOCHIONUS.

Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 250: Hope, Col. Man., ii, t. 1, f. 6 : Schmidt Goebel,

Faun. Col. Birm., p. 42: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 185: Mun. Cat. p. 147:

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc, Ent, Belg., xv, 1872, p. 168 : Bates, Biol.

Centr, Amer., Col., i (i), p. 197.

brunneus (Lebia), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 59 : gen. dub. ? Lebia.

Hab. India, Bengal.

fenestratus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 42 : gen. dud.

Hab. Burma.

pallens (Carabus), Fabricius, Syst. Ent., 1775, p. 244: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 76:

Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p. 198.

Boisduvalii, Gory, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1833, p. 189.

Bonjilsii, Dejean, Spec., i, p. 251: Hope, Col, Man.. ii, t.1.f. 6: Brullé,

Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., i, p. 224, t. 7, f. 6: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An.

Art., i, p. 41.

Hab. N. and §. America, Wao pe, Africa, Asia, Java, Formosa, Oceania.

Genus CROSSOG LOSS 4.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xv, 1872, p. 177.

latecincta, Bates, Trans. Hnt. S. Lond., 1873, p. 315.

Hab. Hongkong, Japan.

nigrolineata (Plochionus), Chaudoir, Bull, Mose., xxv (i), 1852, pv. 44 ; Mon., p. 180.

Hab, Bengal.

testacea, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 178.

Hab, Dekhan,

Genus BOTH YNOPTERA.

Schaum, Jl. Ent, ii (1863), 1866, p. 75: Mun. Cat., p. 143: Chaudoir, Ann. Soc.

Ent. Belg., xv, 1872, p. 181.

dorsigera, Schaum, Jc. supra, p. 76, t. 4. f.3 : Chaudoir, /.c. supra, p, 181.

Hab. N. India,

Genus ENDYNOMENA.

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xv, 1872, p. 186.

? Pradierii, Fairmaire, Rev. Mag. Zool., 1849, p, 34 : Chaudoir,/.c, supra, p. 186.

Hab, Marquesas Islands, ? Pondicherry,

1890.] E, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabidee. 83

Genus ANCHISTA.

Nietner, Jl. As, Soc. Ben., xxvi 1856, p. 523 ; id., Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xix, 1857,

p. 374: Mun. Cat., p. 118 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lii (2), 1877, p. 236.

Paraphaca, Bates, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p. 312.

binotata (Plochionus), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 252: Bates, Ann. Mus. Ciy. Gen.,

(2s,) vii, 1889, p. 111.

discophora, (Callida), Chaudoir, Bull. Mose,, xxv (i), 1852, p. 48,

signifera (Paraphaea), Bates, Trans, Ent. 8, Lond,, 1873, p. 312.

Hab. N. India, Andamans, Mariannes, Japan.

eurydesa, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., lii (2), 1877, p. 236.

Hab. India.

glabra, Chaudoir, l.c., p. 237.

Hab. India, Pondicherry.

modesta, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxv, 1856, p. 523: Ann, Mag. N. H., (2s.) xix,

1857, p. 375: Chaudoir, U.¢. supra, p. 289,

Hab, Ceylon, Colombo.

picea, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., lii (2), 1877, p. 238.

Hab. Dekhan,

subpubescens, Chaudoir, /.c,, p. 238,

Hab. N. India,

Genus CYMINDIS.

Latreille, Gen. Crust., i, 1806, p. 190 : Lacord,, Gen. Col., i, p. 108: Mun. Cat.,

p. 118 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., p. 31: AZonograph, Chaudoir, Berlin,

Ent. Zeits., xvii, 1873, p. 53.

Anomoeus, Fischer, Hnt, Imp. Russ., i, 1821, p. 125.

Arrhostus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, > P- 240, tad.

Berus, Motsch., U.c., p. 240.

Cymindoidea, Lap. de Casteln., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., i, 1832, p. 390 : Chaud.,

Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1875, p. 9.

Malisus, Motsch. le. supra, p. 240.

Mastus, Motsch., l.c. supra, p. 240,

Menas, Motsch., é.¢., p. 240.

Philotecnus, Mannerheim, Brachyél,, ii, 1837, p, 42 : Mun, Cat., p. 123.

Psammastus, Motsch., lc. supra, p. 240, 299, tad, syn.

Tarsostinus, Motsch., 1.¢c. p. 240.

Tarus, Clairville, Ent. Helv., i, 1806, p. 94 : Motsch., /.¢, supra, p. 240, 302.

‘attenuata, Jakowleff, Hor. Soc, Ent, Ross., xxi, 1887, p. 150,

Hab. Pamir, Gilgit.

distigma (Cymindoidea), Chaudoir, Bull. Mose, xlix (3), 1875, p. 15,

Hab, Bengal.

glabrella, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond., 1878, p. 719,

Hab, India, Ladak [Znd. Mus., type].

84 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supple.

indjca, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col, Birm., 1846, p. 31 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xlix

(3), 1875, p. 16.

Guérinii, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 49.

Hab, Burma, N. India, Nilgiris.

* Mannerheimii Gebler, Bull. Ac. St. Petersb., i, 1842, p. 36 : Bull. Mosc, 1859, p. 317.

Hab. Siberia [Znd. Mus., Yarkand Mission, Bates].

nigra, (Cymindoidea), Coaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xlix (3), 1875, p. 19.

Hab. Coromandel.

quadrimaculata, Redtenbacher, Hiigel Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 499, t. 23, £. 3.

Hab. India.

2 stigmula (Cymindis), Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. 57: 76., xlix (3), 1875,

p. 61.

Hab, N. India, Simla.

Genus TARIDIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xlix (3), 1875, p. 7.

opaculus, Chaudoir, l.c., p. 8.

Hab. N. India.

Genus PLATYTARUS.

Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) viii, 1850, p. xvii : Mun. Cat,, p. 123.

Boysii (Cymindis), Chaudoir, Bull, Mose,, xxiii (i), 1850, p. 50.

Hab. N. India, Simla.

Genus CELAENEPHES.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 77: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 138: Mun.

Cat., p. 148.

parallelus, Schmidt Goebel, @.c., supra, p. 78, t. 2, f. 5.

linearis (Leistus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 203.

Hab. Burma, Ceylon, Malacca, Perak, Siam, Sumatra, New Caledonia,

Genus PENTAGONICA.

Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 48: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 133 :

Schaum, Berlin. Ent, Zeits, vii, 1863, p. 74: Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., lii (2), 1877,

p. 212: Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 321.

Didetus, Leconte, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., 1853, p. 377.

Eilliotia, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv; 1856, p. 524; id., Ann. Mag.

N. H., (2s.) xix, 1857, p. 375.

Rhombodera, Reiche, Rev. Zool., 1842, p. 313: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 139 :

Mun. Cat., p. 148 : Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits., vii, 1868, p. 74 (nom.

pracoce.).

Trichothorax, Montrouzier, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., 1860, p. 235.

Wakefieldia, Broun, Man. New Zeal. Col., 1880, p. 62.

Xenothorax, Wollaston, Col. Hesper., 1867, p. 15.

1890.] KH. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 85

Erichsonii, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 48.

Hab. Burma,

marginata Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 105, t. 9, f. 3.

Hab. Ceylon.

pallipes ( Hiliotia ), Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Ben., 1856, p. 525 ; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.)

xix, 1857, p. 376.

?= Hrichsoniz, Schmidt Goebel, ¢.v.

Hab. Ceylon.

ruficollis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 48.

Hab. Burma, N. India.

suturalis ( Rhombodera), Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 75.

Hab. Hongkong.

transparipes, Motsch ulsky, Ht. Ent., 1859, p. 29.

Hab. Ceylon, Kandy (Bates).

HELLUONINI :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 90 : Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 160: Leconte

& Horn, Class. Col., p. 45.

Genus CREAGRIS.

Nietner, JI. As. Soc. Beng., xxvi, 1857, p. 139; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx, 1857,

p. 277: Chaudoir, Rev. Mag, Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p, 262 : Gestro, Ann. Mus.

Civ. Gen., vii, p. 868.

Pseudohelluo, Lap. de Casteln., Nat, Austr. Col., 1867, p. 18.

affinis, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., vii, 1875, p. 870, fig.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

labrosus, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxvi, 1857, p. 139 ; Ann. Mag. N. H., (28.) xx,

1857, p. 278 : Chaudoir, Rev. Mag, Zool., (2s,) xxiii, 1872, p. 213: R. Gestro,

Lc. supra, p. 872, fig.

piceus, Schaum, Berlin. Ent, Zeits., 1863, p, 80 : 2d., Le., 1864, p. 116, t. 2,

f, 6. 5

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo (Bates).

Genus MACROCHILUS.

Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 116 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 64 : Lacord.,

Gen. Col., i, p. 93 : Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 80: Chaudoir, Bull.

Mose., lii (2), 1877, p. 247.

Acanthogenius, Reiche, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., xi, 1842, p. 3 : Lacord., Gen.

Col., i, p. 93.

Macrocheilus, (Kirby), Hope, 1.c. supra.

Meladroma, Motsch., Ht. Ent., 1855, p,54 ; Chaud., Rev. Mag, Zool., (2s.)

xxiii, 1872, p. 171.

86 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Cavabidee. [Supplt, |

anthioides, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 169.

Hab. Bengal.

asteriscus, White, Ann. Mag. N. H., xiv, 1844, p. 422 : Chaudoir, Rey. Mag. Zool.,

1872, p. 172.

crucifer, Redten bacher, Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Col,, 1867, p. 4, t. 2, £. 3.

Hab. China, Hongkong [ Znd, Mus., Hongkong].

Bensonii, Hope, Col. Man,, ii, 1838, p, 166, t. 1, £. 5 : Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. l.c. supra,

p. 212.

quadrimaculatus, Guérin, Rey. Zool., 1840, p. 88: Rev. Mag. Zool., Ins.

t. 47,

Hab. N. India, Madras, Ceylon, [/nd. Mus., Madras, Giridhi, Sibsagar,

Darjiling, Rurki].

distactus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 49.

Hab. Java.

dorsalis, Klug, Jahrb. Insect., 1834, p. 77.

Hab. India.

impictus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 123, p. 49.

Hab. Java.

scapularis, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Hnt. Fr., xi, 1842, p. 343,

Hab. India.

trimaculatus, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 171.

Hab. Dekhan. ;

tripustulatus, Fabr., Ent. Syst., i, 1792, p. 145: Dejean, Spec.,i, p. 286 : Guérin,

Voy. Delessert, ii, p. 34: Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 64, pt. :

(Hellwo) Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins,, i, p, 47: Chaudoir, Rev. Mag.

Zool., (2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 212.

Hab. Java, Burma [Znd. Mus., Rangoon}.

Genus PLANETES.

MacLeay, Annul. Javan,,1825, p. 28: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 94: Mun. Cat.,

p. 95.

Heteroglossa, Nietuer, Jl. As. Soc. Bene ay 1857, p. 141; Ann. Mag. N.

H., (2s.) xx, 1857, p. 279.

bimaculatus, Macleay, /.c. supra, p. 29, t. 1. f. 8 : Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., 1872,

p. 139 : Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 304.

Hab. Java, China, Japan.

elegans, Nietner, Journ. As. Soe. Beng., xxvi, 1857, p. 143 ; id, Ann. Mag. N, H.,

(2s.) xx, 1857, p. 281.

Hab. Ceylon,

immaculatus, Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., 1863, p, 81.

Hab. Malacca,

1890.] E.. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. 87

ruficeps, Schaum, /.c., p. 81 : Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., 1872, p. 139.

bimaculatus, Nietner (nee MacLeay), Jl. As. Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 144 ;

Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx, p. 282.

Hab. ;Ceylon.

ruficollis, Nietner, J), As. Soc. Ben. l.c. supra, p. 144 ; Ann. Mag., l.c. supra, p. 282.

Hab. Ceylon.

secernendus, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 217.

Hab. E. Sumatra, Serdang.

simplex, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 199.

Hab. Ceylon, Peradeniya.

Genus OMPHRA.

Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1842, p. 330 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 94: Mun, Cat.,

p. 100.

atrata, Klug, Jahrb. Insect., 1834, p. 72.

Hab, India.

complanata, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1842, p. 342 : Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool.’

(2s.) xxiii, 1872, p. 141.

brevis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p, 36.

Hab. India, Simla.

hirta, Fabr. Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 214 : Dejean, Spec., i, p. 284 ; Ic., ii, t. 7, f£ 1:

(Helluo) Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An. Art., i, p. 47.

Hab, India [ Ind. Mus., Bengal, Giridhi, Vizagapatam. 8. India].

pilosa, Klug, Jahrb., i, 1834, p. 71.

attelaboides, Fabr., Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 24: Erichs., Stettin Ent:

Zeit., 1847, p. 141.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

rotundicollis, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (28.) xxiii, 1872, p. 140.

Hab. India.

rufipes, Klug, Jahrb. Ins., i, 1834, p. 72 : Chaudoir, Zc. supra, p. 141: Bates, Ann.

Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 71.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Colombo.

ANTHIINI :--Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 175 : Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 162.

Genus ANTHIA.

Weber, Obs. Ent , 1801, p. 17 : Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin, 1813, p. 451 : Lacord,

Gen. Col., i, p. 177 : Mun, Cat., p. 168; Lequien, Mag. Zool., 1832, cl. ix, t.

38-41 : Gory, ib., 1839, t. 14-16: Guérin, Voy. Abyssin., Zool. Ins., p. 256:

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 41 ; 2d., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 561.

Gonogenia, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xvii, 1844.

Microlestia, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose. xxiii (i), 1850, p. 45.

Pachymorpha, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 51: Motsch., Bull. Mosc.,

xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 215.

Thermophila (Leach), Hope, l.c. supra, p. 52,

88 HE, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidae. [Supplt.

elliptica, (Pachymorphe), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc.,, xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 216.

Hab. Tranquebar,

indica, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose. xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 563.

Hab. India [Zzd. Mus., Vizagapatam, W. Bengal].

orientalis, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 163, t. 3, f. 4: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv

(i), 1861, p. 563 ; Motsch., l.c. xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 216.

Hab. Bombay [Znd. Mus. N. India].

sexguttata, Fabr., Syst. Fint., 1775, p 236: Oliv., Ent., iii (35), p. 15, t. 1, f. 6:

Dejean, Spec., i, p. 341 : Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col.. i, p. 270, t.9, £2: Lap.

de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 60 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p.

562 : Motsch., J.¢., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 216.

Hab. India, Pondicherry (Ind. Mus., Berhampur ].

PHYSOCROTAPHINI:-- Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xxxv (4), 1862, p. 301: Horn, Gen:

Carab., p. 162,

Genus HELLUODES.

Westwood, Trans. Ent. 8S. Lond., iv, 1847, p. 279 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 92 : Mun.

Cat., p. 96 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxxv (4), 1862, p. 502.

taprobanae, Westwood, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., iv, 1847, p. 279, t. 21, f. B.

ceylonicus, Lacordaire, Gen, Col., Atlas, t. 7, £1, (mee Parry ).

Hab, Ceylon, Kitugalle (Bates).

Westwoodii, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxi, 1869, p. 203.

Hab. Dekhan.

Genus PHYSOCROTA PHUS.

Parry, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., v, 1849, p. 180 : Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 181 : Chaudoir,

Bull. Mose., xxxv (4), 1862, p. 303 : Mun. Cat., p. 96.

ceylonicus, Parry, Trans. Unt. 8. Lond., v, 1849, p. 180, t. 18, f. 4.

Hab. Ceylon, Dikoya (Bates).

Genus POGONOGLOSSUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxv (4), 1862, p. 804: Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., vii,

p. 862,

Chaudoirii, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., vii, 1875, p. 863.

Hab. Cambodia,

sumatrensis, R. Gestro, J.c., p, 863.

Hab. Sumatra.

validicornis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxxv.(4), 1862, p. 304: R. Gestro, lc, supra,

p. 862.

Hab, Jaya.

1890. ] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 89

Cratocerini:—Horn, Gen. Carab., p, 163.

Genus BRACHIDIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxvi (i), 1852, p. 78; id., Monogravh, Ann. Soc, Ent, Belg.,

xv, 1872, p. 18: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 264: Mun. Cat., p, 250,

corpulentus, Chaudoir, Ann, Soc, Ent. Belg., xv, 1872, p. 20.

Hab. Penang.

erassicornis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxvi (i), 1852, p. 78; ¢d., MZon., p. 19.

Hab. Timor, Moluccas, Philippines.

Orthogonini, Chaudoir, Hssai Mon., Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., xiv, 1871, p, 95: Horn,

Gen, Carab., p. 164.

Genus ORTHOGONIUS.

Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 279 : Lacordaire, Gen. Col. i, p. 269: Schmidt Goebel, Faun.

Col. Birm., p.55 : Mun. Cat., p. 251: Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., xxi (i), 1848, p. 98 ; id,

Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 95.

Maraga, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 204: Waterhouse, Ent:

Mon. Mag., x, 1873, p. 17: Chaudoir, Mon, p. 121,

Subg. Apsectra, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 61.

Subg. Haplopisthius, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p, 434,

acrogonus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., i (3), 1819, p. 167: Dejean, Spec., v, p. 398 :

Lacordaire, Gen. Col., Atlas, t. 10, f. 7: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat., An, Art.,

i, p. 46 : Chaud., Mon., p. 104.

brunnilabris, MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 27,

Hab. Java.

acutangulus, Chaudoir, Buil. Mose., liii (2), 1°78, p. 5.

Hab. Ceylon.

alternans (Plochionus), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 52: Brullé, Hist,

Nat. Ins, i, p. 225, t. 8, f. 1: Chaudoir, 4Zon., p. 102; Bates, Ann, Mus. Civ.

Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 110,

Hab. Java.

angulatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 58: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 110,

Hab. Burma, Tenasserim,

augusticollis, Schmidt Goebel, i.c., p.61: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 122.

Hab. Burma,

2? angustus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 114.

Hab.? Lake Ngami, ? Malaya,

Baconii, Chaudoir, Jzon., p, 109.

Hab. Bengal,

crassicrus, Chaudoir, AZon., p, 105,

Hab. Java,

erenaticrus, Chaudoir, AZon,, p. 113.

Hab, Cambedia.

90 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

Davidii, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., liii (2), 1878, p. 3.

Hab. Middle China.

deletus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 56: Chaud., Mon., p. 113.

Hab. Burma.

duplicatus (Carabus), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., i (3), 1819, p. 166 : Schmidt Goebel,

Faun, Col. Birm., p. 60: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An. Art., i, p. 46:

Bates, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p, 110.

Hab. Burma, Thagata, Tenasserim, 8. China.

femoralis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxi (i), 1848, p. 99 ; Mon., p. 111.

Hab. India, Nilgiris.

femoratus, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 281: Chaud., Mon., p. 122.

picilabris, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 27.

Hab. Java, Penang, Malacca.

fugax, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 108.

Hab. Ceylon.

Hagenii, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 222.

Hab. EH. Sumatra, Serdang.

hirtus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 103.

Hab. Penang.

Hopei, Gray, Griffith Anim. Kingd., Ins., ii, 1832, p. 273, t. 13, f.4: Lap. de Casteln.,

Hist. Nat. An. Art., i, p. 46: Chaud., Mon., p. 103.

Malabarensis, Gory, Ann. Soc. Hot. Fr., 1833, p. 196.

? Doriae, Putzeys, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 104, note. Borneo.

Hab. India, Malabar, Malacca [Znd. Mus., Khasiya Hills, Sibs4gar, Assam].

hypocrita, Chaudoir, JZon., p. 102.

Hab. Philippines, ? Java.

intermedius, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 102.

Hab. Java.

insularis, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 106.

Hab. Penang.

longicornis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 109.

Hab. Siam.

luzonicus, Chaudoir, M/on., p. 123.

Hab. Philippines.

melanarius, Chaudoir, JZon., p. 1138.

Hab. Penang.

Mellyi (Haplopisthius), Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 434; Mon,

p. 101.

Hab. N. India, Bengal.

Mniszechii, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 101.

Hab. Malacca.

Mouhotii, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 107,

Hab. Cochin China.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Cavabidee. 91

opacus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 60.

Hab. Burma.

parallelus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 109.

Hab. Ceylon.

parvus, Chaudoir, A/on, p. 112.

Bab. Nilgiris.

? philippensis (Amblygnathus), Chevrolat, Rev. Zool., 1841, p. 221.

Hab. Philippines.

piceus, Chaudoir, A/on., p. 122.

Hab. Malacca.

picipennis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 100.

Hab. Cambodia.

planiger (Maraga), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 204: Bates, Zc.

(5s.), xvii, 1886, p. 211 : Chand., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 121.

Hab. Ceylon.

plicatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 59 : Chaud., Mon., p. 110.

Hab. Burma, Tennasserim.,

politus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 105.

Hab. Malacca.

profundestriatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p. 58: Bates, Ann, Mus.

Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 110.

Hab, Burma, Teintso.

puncticollis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 57 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 112.

duplicatus, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 279 (mec Wied.): ? MacLeay, Annul.

Javan., p. 27.

Hab. India, Burma, Tenasserim.

punctulatus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 110.

Hab. India.

Schaumii, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 112.

Hab. Ceylon,

Schmidt Goebelii, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 99.

duplicata (Apsectra), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p, 61: (nec

Wied.).

Hab. Burma.

sulcatus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 59 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 110.

Hab. Burma, Tenasserim,

suturalis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 104.

Hab. Penang.

xanthomerus, Redtenbacher, Reise Novara, Zool, ii, Col., 1867, p. 12: Chaud., Mon.,

p. 124.

Hab, Hongkong.

Genus HFXACHAETUS.

Chaudoir, Ann, Soc. Ent, Belg., xiv, 1871, p, 124.

92 E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

laevissimus, Chaudoir, Bull, Mosc., liii (2), 1878, p. 6.

Hab. Malacca. f

lateralis, Guérin, Voy Delessert, ii, 1843, p. 35 : Chaud., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv,

1871, p. 125.

Hab, Coromandel, Penang.

Genus ACTENONCUS.

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 126.

ater, Lap. de Casteln., Et. Ent., 1834, p. 48: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (2), 1878,

Dike

atratus, Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xiv, 1871, p. 126.

Hab. Java.

Sect, HARPALING UNISETOSG :-Horn, Gen, Carab., p. 165,

BRACHYNINI:--Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 97 : Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc, Ent.

Belg., xix, 1876, p. 11: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 166: Leconte & Horn, Class,

Col, p. 47.

Genus PHEROPSOPHUS.

Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent., Fr., 1833, p. 461 ; id., 1834, t. 16, £. 6-7 : Lacord., Gen. Col.,

i, p. 99 : Chaudoir, Monograph, Aun. Soc. Ent. Belg., xix, 1876, p. 16 : Mun. Cat.,

p 102.

agnatus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 43.

Hab. Chusan, ? Hongkong.

amoenus. Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 70: Mon., p. 36.

Hab. India.

annulus, Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p.217 : Chaud., Mon., p. 47.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

aptinoides, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 19.

Hab. India.

assamensis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 33.

Hab. Assam.

assimilis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 38.

Hab. North China, ? Yangtse Valley.

pimaculatus, Linn., Mantis., 1771, p.532: 2? Fabr., Syst. Ent., i, p. 243 ; Oliv., Ent.,

iii 35, p. 63, t. 2, f.16 a—c : Dejean, Spec., i, p. 299 : Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat.

An. Art. Ins. i, p. 51; Chaudoir, Moz., p. 34.

Hab. N. India, Ceylon, Kitugalle (Bates) [ Ind. Mus., Calcutta, Afghanistan ].

Catoirei (Brachinus), Dejean, Spec. i, 1825, p. 301: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat.

An. Art., i, p. 51 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 24.

var. lineifrons, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 80.

Hab. Bengal, Simla, Assam, Ceylon, Kandy (Bates).

consularis ( Brachinus), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 75.

Hab. Burma.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 93

discicollis (Brachinus), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 300: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 21.

var. affinis (Brachinus), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 301.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

emarginatus, Chaudoir. Mon., p. 20.

? = Girionierii, Hyd. & Soul., ¢.v.

Hab. Philippines.

fumigatus (Brachinus), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 307 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 40.

Hab. Philippines.

fuscicollis (Brachinus), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 306 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 37.

var. ambiguus, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 304 : Chaudoir, Moz., p. 37.

» interruptus, Dejean, 2. c. p. 306: Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm.,

p. 74 : Chaudoir, JMon., p. 37.

»» «©quadripustulatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xvi (3), 1843, p. 706; Jon.,

p. 37.

Hab. Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Ceylon, Kitugalle (Bates).

Girionierii, Hydoux & Souleyet, Rev. Zool., 1839, p. 264 : Desmarest, Voy. La Bonite,

i, 1841, p. 293, t. 2, £. 2 : Chaudoir, Mon,, p, 32.

Hab. Philippines , Mindanao, Luzon.

hilaris, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl., 1798, p. 56 ; Chaudoir, Mon., p. 25.

var. sobrinus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 462.

Hab. Dekhan, Coromandel, Burma.

javanus (Brachinus), Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 805 : Chaudoir, Aon., p. 42.

occipitalis (Aptinus), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 28.

var. jimbriatus (Dejean), Chaudoir, Mon., p. 42.

Hab. Java.

jessoensis, Morawitz, Bull. Acad. St. Petersb., v. 1862, p. 322: Beitr. Kaf. Faun:

Jesso, p. 22, t. 1, £. 9 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 35. :

Hab. Manchuria, Japan, ? Hongkong.

lissoderus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 79 : id., Mon., p. 24.

Hab. Tibet.

marginalis, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 310 : Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 74 :

Chaudoir, JZon., p. 34.

Hab. India, Burma, Siam, Cochinchina, Cambodia [JZnd. Mus., Calcutta,

Sikkim, Sibsagar, Assam ].

marginicollis, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1853, p. 44 : Chaudoir, Mon, p. 43.

Hab. N. China, ? Shanghai.

melancholicus (Brachinus), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846. p. 71: Chau-

doir, Mon., p. 20.

Hab. India, Bengal.

nebulosus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 27.

Hab, Cochinchina.

picicollis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 44.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

siamensis, Chaudoir, Mon., p, 29.

Hab, Siam,

94 E. T Atkingon—Catalogue of the Carabidae. [Supple.

stenoderus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose. xxiii (i), 1850, p. 77 ; Mon., p. 41.

=? consularis, Schmidt Goebel, ¢.v.

Hab. N. India, Bengal, Dekhan, Java.

subcordatus, Chaudoir, Azon., p. 38.

Hab. ——?

Genus BRACHYNUS.

Weber, Obs. Ent., 1801, p. 22 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 99: Motsch., Bull. Mosc...

xxXvii (3), 1864, p. 214, tad, syn.: Mun. Cat., p. 103 : Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann.

Soc. Ent, Belg., xix, 1876, p. 49.

Aploa, Hope, Trans. Zool. §. Lond., 1833, p. 91.

atripennis, Chaudoir, Mow., p. 71.

Hab. India, Simla.

bigutticeps, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 52.

Hab. ? India, ? Sunda Islands.

caligatus, Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 109.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

chinensis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (i), 1850, p. 81 ; Mon., v. 68.

Confucius, Bohem., Freg. Eug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 3,

Hab. Hongkong.

cinctellus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 55.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

flaviventris, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 68.

Hab. India, Coromandel.

Higenti, Oberthiir, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 217.

Hab. E. Sumatra, Serdang.

hexagrammus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 55.

Hab. Bengal.

illotus, Chaudoir, Mon,, p. 58.

Hab. Dekhan.

limbellus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 70.

Hab. Dekhan.

limbicollis, Chaudoir, 1/on., p. 67.

Hab. Dekhan.

longipalpis, Wiedemann, Germar, Mag. Ent., iv, 1821, p. 118: Dejean, Spec. i, p.

314 : Chaudoir, J/on., p. 87.

Hab. Bengal.

luzonicus, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 68.

Hab. Philippines.

modestus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun, Col. Birm., 1846, p, 73 : ‘Chaudoir, W/on., p. 69.

Hab. Calcutta, Maulmain.

piceus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 53,

Hab. Philippines.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 95

pictus (Aploa), Hope, Trans. Zool. §. Lond. i, 1833, p. 92: Brullé, Hist Nat. Ins.,

Col., i, 1834, p. 223: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An. Art. Ins., i, ‘p. 53:

Chaudoir, AZon., p. 54.

figuratus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxv (i), 1852, p. Al.

Hab. N. India, Bengal.

puncticollis, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 72 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 69.

Hab. Burma.

scitulus, Schmidt Goebel, 7. c. p. 72 :? Chaudoir, Mon., p. 59.

Hab. Burma, ? Tranquebar.

scotomedes, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zcol. ii, Col., 1867, p. 5 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 53.

Hab. Hongkong, Shanghai.

scutellatus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 69.

Hab. Dekhan.

sexmaculatus, Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 312: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. An, Art.,

i, p. 51: Chaudoir, AZon., p. 63.

Hab. N. to S. India.

suturellus, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 69.

Hab. N. India.

tetracolon, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 61.

-Hab. Dekhan.

tetragrammus, Chaudoir, Won., p. 54.

Hab. Bengal.

vigilans, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 68.

Hab. N. India.

vitticollis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 56.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

Genus STYPHLOMERUS.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xix, 1876, p.:87.

Styphromerus, Chaudoir, l. c., p. 88.

dichrous, Gemm. & Har., Mun. Cat., 1868, p. 105 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 92.

bicolor, Bohem., Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 3 (nec. Brullé) : nec Bates,

Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 307.

Hab. Hongkong.

fusciceps (Brachinus), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 73 ; Chaudoir,

Mon., p. 92.

Hab. Burma. ~

ruficeps, Chaudoir, (/on., p. 91.

Hab. India, Coromandel.

Genus CREPIDOG ASTER.

Boheman, Ins. Caffr., i. 1848, 'p..68 : Mun. Cat., p. 109: Chaudoir, Monograph, Aun.

Soc. Ent. Belg., xix, 1876, p. 92.

Aptinus, pt. Dejean, Spec., i, 1825, p. 290.

96 EK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

Crepidostoma, Motsch., Et. Ent., 1862, p. 54.

humeratus, Chaudoir, JZon., p. 96.

Hab. India, Malabar.

Genus MASTAX.

Fischer, Ent. Imp. Ross., iii, 1825, p. 111 ; Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., p. 68 :

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 101 : Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 82:

Mun. Cat., p. 108 : Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., xix, 1876,

p- 97.

Brachinus, Fabricius, Dejean, Steven.

elegantulus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 69, t. 2,f.1: Chaudoir,

Mon., p. 99.

Hab. Burma.

histrio, Fabricius, Syst Eleuth., i. 1801, p. 219 : Chaudoir, J/on., p. 101.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

moestus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, p. 70, t. 2, £3: Chaudoir, JZoz.,

p. 100.

Hab. Burma.

ornatus, Schmidt Goebel, 7.¢., p. 70 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 100.

Hab. Burma.

poecilus, Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 82 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 101.

Hab. China, Hongkong, Singapur.

pulchellus, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 433 : Chaudoir, JZon., p. 99.

Hab. India.

striaticeps, Chaudoir, JZon., p. 99.

Hab. Dekhan.

APOTOMINI —Jacq. Duval, Gen., i, p. 43 ; Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 167.

Genus APOTOMUS:.

Illiger, Mag. Ins., vi, 1807, p. 348 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 172 : Mun. Cat., p. 166.

atripennis, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1858, p. 22.

Hab. Ceylon.

fuscus, Motschulsky, 7. ¢., p. 22.

Hab. India.

xanthotelus, Bates, Ent. Mon. Mag., xi, 1874, p.95 ; Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii,

1889, p. 100.

Hab. India, Burma, Bhamo.

BROSCINI, (Cnemacanthini), Putzeys, Stettin. Ent, Zeits., xxix, 1868, p, 805: Horn.

Cat. Carab.

Genus BROSCUS.

Panzer, Index Ent., 1813, p. 62: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 239 : Mun. Cat. p, 243;

Putzeys, Monograph, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., 1868, p. 307.

Cephalotes, Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin, 1810 (nom praoc.).

Pseudocupis, Voet, Cat, Col, 1770, teste, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 6,

-1890.] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 97

anomalus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., liii (2), 1878, p. 1.

Hab. N. W. Himalaya.

nepalensis ( Percus), Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21.

Hab. Nepal.

nobilis (Caphalotes), Dejean, Spec., ili, 1828, p. 432.

rufipes, Guérin, Ic. Reg. An., t. 6, £. 5: Gray, Griffith, An. Kingd., Ins., i,

1832, t. 25, £. 3.

Hab, ? India, Syria.

punctatus (Caphalotes), Dejean, Spec., iii, 1828, p. 481: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc.,

liii (2), 1878, p. 2.

limbatus, Ball., Bull. Mose., xliii (2), 1870, p. 327.

Hab. Egypt, Syria, Arabia, Nepal.

Genus CRASPEDONOTUS.

Schaum, Berlin. Hnt. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 87: Mun, Cat,, p. 245: Putzeys, Stettin.

Ent. Zeit., 1868, p 314.

tibialis, Schaum, J.c. supra, p. 87, t,1,f£. 5: Putzeys, Uc. supra, p, 314: Bates,

Trans., Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 243.

Hab. Japan, China, Fuchau.

Genus BROSCOSOMA.

Patzeys, Car. Gen. Nov., 1846 ; ¢d., Stettin. Ent, Zeit., xxix, 1868, p. 353 : Lacord.,

Gen. Col., i, p. 242: Mun, Cat., p. 244.

Ribbeii, Putzeys, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., xxxviii, 1877, p. 100.

Hab. Darjiling.

CHLAENINI :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 215: Horn, Trans. Amer. Ent, S., x,

p- vii: Gen. Carab., p. 171 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 50.

Genus CHLAENIUS.

Bonelli, Obs. Hnt., 1809, tab. syn.: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 224: Mun. Cat, p.

214: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc , xxix (3), 1856, p. 187 ; 2d., Monograph, Ann. Mus, Civ,

Gen., viii, 1876 : Laferté Sénectére, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 209.

[Laferte’s numerous undescribed species are omitted ].

Acacus, Laferté, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 254: Lacord., Gen.

Col., i, p. 222.

Aleptocerus, Laferté, 1c. supra, p. 286 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 218.

Amblygenius, Laferté, l.c., p. 263 : Mun. Cat., p. 213.

Bary morphus, Laferté, 1. ¢., p. 235.

Callistoides, Motsch., Bull. Mosc,, xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 334.

Chiaenites, Motsch., Bull. Acad, St. Petersb., ii, 1860, p. 411.

Diaphoropsophus, Chaud., Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 407; Lacord., Gen.

Gol., i, p. 221.

Dilobochilus, Laferté, Zc. supra, p. 293: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 222.

Dinodes, Bonelli, Obs. Hnt,, i, 1809, tabl. syn. : Laferté, Jc. supra, p. 264.

98 KB. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplé.

ELpomis, Bonelli, l.c. supra : Laferté, l.c. supra, p. 252: Lacord., Gen. Col.

i, p. 223: Chaud., AZon., p. 120.

Burydactylus, Laferté, Lc. supra, 0. 255-.

Glyptoderus, Laferté, l.c., p. 260 : Chaud., Dfon., p. 75.

Homatlolachnus Uaferté, l.c., p.293: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 220 : Chaud.,

Mon. p. 26. pel

Lissauchenius, MacLeay, Annul. Javam., 1825, p. 13: Lacord., Gen. Col.,

i, p. 217 : Chaud., M/on., p. 34. :

Ocybatus, Laferté, 1. c. supra, p. 293: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 219: Chaud.,.

_ | Mon., p. 37.

Ocydromus, Laferté, 1.c. p. 230.

Omalotrichus, Laferté, 1.c. p. 233.

Poeciloistus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 347.

Rhysotrachelus, Bohem., Ins. Caffr., i, , p. 133: Lacord., Gen. Col.,

i, p. 220: Chaud., MZon., p. 29-

Tomochilus, Laferté, l.c. supra, p. 253.

Trichochlaenius, Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica, (ed. 2), 1887, p. 23.

Vertagus, Dejean, Spec, v, 1831, p. 608: Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 219 <

Chaud., Mon., p, 3).

acroxanthus, Chaudoir, J/on., p. 112,

Hab. Siam, Singapore, Java,

agilis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxix (3), 1856, p. 246 : AZon., p. 193.

Hab. N. India,

amabilis, Chaudoir, Jzon., p. 279.

Hab. Siam.

amplipennis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 252.

Hab. Java.

apicalis (Carabus), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., i (3), 1819, p. 166: Dejean, Spec. it, p-

324: Chaud. Mon., p. 89.

Hab. Bengal, Dekhan, Burma,

atripes, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 160.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

bengalensis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 262: Mon., p. 157.

princeps, Nietner, Journ, ne Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 7; id., Ann. Mag,

N..H.,.(2s.) xx, 1857, p. 371.

sunariéslor (Poeciloistus), Motsch, (nee Oliv.), Bull. Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864,

p. 348.

‘Hab. N. India, Bengal, Tranquebar, Ceylon, Siam, Tchekian (China),

bicolor, Chaudoir, Mon,, p. 130.

Hab, Dekhan.

biguitatus, Motsch., Ht. Ent., 1854, p. 63 ; tdey Bull. 1 Moses, xXxxvii (3), 1864, p. 341 ©

Chaudoir, Mon., p. 274.

subhamatus, Bates, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 248 (zee Chaud.).

Hab. Japan, China, Yangtse Valley, Hongkong.

1890. E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 99

‘pihamatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 210; id., Mon., p. 62.

hamifer, Bates, Trans, Ent, S. Lond., 1873.

Hab. N. India, Tranquebar, Borneo, Java, Hongkong.

hbimaculatus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 301: Lacord., Gea. Col., i, p. 218, note:

Chaud., Mon., p. 51. :

? flaviguttatus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 14: Chaud., Afon., p. 52.

var, celebensis, Schauf., Hor. Ent. Ross,, xxi, 1887, p. 105,

Hab. India, Java, [Znd, Mus., Bombay, N. Khasiya Hills, Andaman Islands].

binotatus, Dejean, Spec.; ii, 1826, p. 302: Chaud., Jfon., p. 48,

maculifer, Casteln., Not. Austr. Col., 1867, p. 62.

punctatus, Ghanioir, Bull. Mosc, ae (3), 1856, p. 200.

__ puncticeps, Gemm. & Har,, Mun. Cat., 1869, p. 224.

var. biguttatus, Montrouzier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (48,) i, 1860, p. 257.

» guttatus, Eschsch, Zool. Atlas, v, 1829, p. 26, t. 25, f. 8: Fairm., Rev. Zool.,

1849, p. 282.

Hab. Java, Sumatra, Philippines, Aneta. New Guinea, New Caledonia,

bioculatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 198: AZon., p, 50.

Hab, India, Dekhan, Coromandel,

birmanicus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 93, 95.

Hab, Burma, Rangoon.

braminus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 139.

Hab. Coromandel,

callichloris, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond, 1873, p. 250: Chaud., AZon., p: 198.

Hab, Kiukiang on Yangtse, Japan.

Camillae, R, Gestro, Ann, Mus. Civ, Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888. p. 108,

Hab, Burma, Teintse.

eeler, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 201.

Hab. N. India, Dekhan.

chalcoderus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 139.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok,

chalcothorax (Harpalus), Wiedemann, Zool, Mag., ii (), aie p. 51 : Dejean, Spec.,

ii, p. 8304: Chaud., Mon., p, 138,

pubipennis, Geaudon Bull, Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 233.

Had. India, Tranquebar.

chlorodius, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 365: Chaud., Mon., p. 176,

Hab. India, Cis Ganges [Znd Mus., Madras]. —

cinctus (Carabus), Fabr., Ins., i, p. 310: Herbst, Ftisl. Arch., iv, 1783, p. 135, t. 29

f, 7: Dejean, Spec., ii, p. 307: MacLeay, Annul. Javan., p. 13; Chaud., Mon.,

p. 135: Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 74.

pulcher, Nietner, Journ, As. Soc, Beng., xxv, 1856, p, 387; td.. Ann, Mag.

H., (28.) xix, 1857, p. 242:

Hab. Bengal, Dekhan, Ceylon, Colombo (Bates) [Znd. Mus. Sibsigar, Assam,

? China].

circumdatus, Brullé, Silb. Rev. Ent., iii, 1835, p, 283: Chaud., Mon., p. 114: Bates,

Ann, Mag.N. H., (5s,) xvii, p. 74,

100 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

cupricollis, Nietner, Jour, As, Soc, Ben., xxv, 1856, p:3

F . As, F . 387 : a oN. H,

(2s.) xix, 1857, p. 243. nie = ane ieee dh

“imbatus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 806.

Hab. India, Bengal, Kandy & Colombo (Bates), ? Java.

contracius, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 202.

Hab. Dekhan.

convexus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr,, (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 310.

Hab. Yunnan.

costiger, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p, 2583; Aon, p. 95: Bates, Trans.

Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 253.

Hab. Hongkong, Formosa, Yangtse Valley, Japan.

crebrepunctatus, Chaudoir, Bull, Mose, xxix (3), 1856, p, 204; éd., Mon., p. 55.

Hab. N. India.

culminatus, Bates, Trans, Hnt, S. Lond., 1873, p, 251.

Hab. ? Hongkong, Chekiang, Japan.

cupreolineatus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 158.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok.

cyaneonitens, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 310.

Hab, Yunnan.

cyaniceps, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 325 : Chaudoir, Mon,, p. 278.

Hab. Hongkong.

dilatatus (Poeciloisius), Motsch. Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 348: Chaudoir

Mon., p. 157.

Hab. India, Dekhan.

distigma, Chaudoir, JZon., p. 49.

1=aspericollis, Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 248.

Hab. Singapur.

Doriae, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 137.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

ducalis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 155.

Hab. India, Dekhan, Rangoon.

Duvaucelii (Hpomis), Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p, 668 : Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii

(3), p- 344: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 122.

Hab. India, Bengal.

extremus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 112.

?=postscriptus, Bates, q. v.

Hab, Hongkong.

femoratus, Dejean, Spec.. ii, 1826, p. 328: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 93, 94.

flavofemoratus, Casteln., Et. Ent., p. 81, t.1.,f 3: Chaud., Bull, Mosc.,

xxix (3), 1856, p. 244.

Hab, Java.

frater, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 261: Bates Ann. Mag. N. H.,, (5s) xvii, 1886, p. 74.

Hab. India, Malabar: ? Colombo (Bates).

1890.] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 101

? fuscomarginatus, Motsch., Bull. Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 345,

Hab, India,

fugax, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 266.

Hab. N. India.

germanus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 199.

Hab. Laos.

Gestroii, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 51.

Hab. Malacca, Macao,

guttula, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 216: AZon., p. 281.

Hab. Hongkong.

hamatus, Eschsch., Zool. Atlas, v, 1831, p. 26: Dej. Spec., v, p. 633: Chaudoir,

Mon., p. 63.

Hab. Philippines.

impressicollis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 236.

Hab, N. India.

inops, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 239 ; id., Mon., p. 262.

arcuaticoilis, Motsch., Et. Ent., 1860, p. 7.

vestitus, Morawitz, teste Chaudoir, Mon,, l.c.

Hab. Formosa, Yangtse Valley, Chusan, Japan, Korea, Manchuria.

javanus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 229: Mon., p. 115.

Hab. Malaya, Java.

Lafertei, Guerin, Voy. Deless., 1843, p. 36: Chaudoir, Mon., p. 86.

centromaculatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 218.

diffinis, Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s,) ix, 1851 p. 241,

maculipennis, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 341.

Hab. India, Bengal, Pondicherry.

laetiusculus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 248 ; dfon., p. 264,

Hab, N. India, Ceylon. [Jnd. Mus., Kargil, Turkistan].

laevipennis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 196.

Hab. Dekhan.

leucops (Harpalus), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 52: Chaudoir, Mon., p.

71.

aeruginosus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxix (3), 1856, p. 271.

Hab. N. India, Colombo, Philippines, Cochinchina, Ceram.

limbicollis, Chaudoir, 4/on., p. 41.

Hab. Dekhan, Formosa.

luteicauda, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 201.

Hab. Dekhan.

luzonicus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 261: Mon., p. 159.

Hab. Philippines (Luzon).

lynx, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxix (3), 1856, p. 199: Mon., p. 50.

Hab. Hongkong.

macropus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 140.

Hab. Dekhan.

102 E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supple

maculatus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 300: Chaud., Mon., p. 99.

Hab. Dekhan, Siam.

marginifer, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 118.

marginatus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 305 (Ee Rossi).

Hab. India,

medioguttatus (Zissauchenius), Chaudoir, Mon., p. 35.

Hab. Dekhan, Burma.

melanopterus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 226.

Hab. Siam, Ceylon (Peradeniya).

micans (Carabus), Fabr. Hut. Syst., i, 1792, p, 157; Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 151:

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 201, 206; zd., Mon., p. 62.

hamifer, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxix (3), 1856, p. 209; Mon., p. 62: Bates,

Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 247.

Hab. India, Zanzibar, [Jnd. Mus., Calcutta].

micans, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 14 (nec Fabr.) : Chaud., Mon, p. 52.

Hab. Java.

Mouhotii, Chaudoir, Col. Novit, i, 1885, p. 34.

Hab. Laos.

mutatus, Gemm. & Har., Mun. Cat., p. 222 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 52.

apicalis, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 14 (nee Wied.).

Hab. Java.

naeviger, Morawitz, Bull. Acad. St. Petersb., 1862, p. 324; éd., Beitr. Kiferfaun.

Ins. Jesso, p. 33, t. 1, f. 16: Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 246: Chaud.;

Mon., p. 273. ;

Hab. Ningpo, Hangkow, Nagasaki.

neelgheriensis, Guérin, Rev, Zool., 1840, p. 38: Chaudoir, Bull, Mose., xxix (3), 1856,

p. 206: id., Mon., p. 54.

bilunatus, Guérin, Voy. Deless., 1843, p. 36.

binotulatus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii(3), 1864, p. 341.

formosus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 206.

malcolens, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 148; Ann. Mag., (2s.)

xx, 1857, p. 371.

Hab. Bengal, Nilgiris, Tranquebar, ? Zanzibar,

nepalensis, Hope, Gray, Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 21.

concinnus ( Barymorphus), uaferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 236.

Mell yi (Diaphoropsophus), Chaudoir, Bull Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 407 ; 2.,

(2), 1856, p. 213 ; éd., (Rhysotrachelus), Mon., p. 30.

planicornis (Barymorphus), Laferté, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851,

p. 236. .

Swinhoci, Bates, Proc. Zool. 8. Lond., i866, p, 342.

Hab. India, Bengal, Malabar, Ceylon, Formosa [Jmd. Mus, Chinas

Calcutta]. -

nigricans, Wiedemann, Germar, Mag. Ent., iv, 1821, p. 110, 6: Cee) Dejean,

Spec., ii, p. 871 : Chaudoir, Mon., p. 126. :

culminatus, Bates, Trans. Ent, S. Lond., 1873, p. 251,

1890. ] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide, 103

- rugicollis (Hpomis), Laferté, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 253, note k

Hab. Hongkong, Chekiang, Formosa, Japan, ? Java.

nigricoxis, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 339: Chaud., Mon., p. 94,

Hab. Hongkong.

nigripennis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxix (3), 1856, p. 250; Mon., p. 225,

Hab, N. India. S

nitidicollis, Dejean, Spec , ii, 1826, p. 314: Chaud., p, 117.

Hab. Bengal [Znd. Mus., Sikkim].

opacipennis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 176.

Hab. Bengal.

orbicollis (Ocybatus), Chaudoir, Mon., p. 40.

Hab. Nilgiris.

pachysomus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 117.

Hab. Siam.

panagaeoides (7omalolachnus), Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 285 <

Chaudoir, Mon., p. 28.

Hab. India, Malabar.

parallelus, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 627: Chaud,, Mon., p. 69.

Dohrnii, Nietner, Journ, As. Soc. Beng., xxvi, 1857, p. 149; Ann. Mag. N,

H., (2s.). xx, 1857, p. 372.

Hab. Coromandel, Ceylon, Colombo.

pericallus, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool, ii, Col., 1867, t. 1, f. 4; Chaud.,° Mon., p.

286.: Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 249. i

pulcher, Redtenb., ¢.c., p. 10.

Hab. Hongkong, Kiukiang on Yangtsekiang (Bates), Japan (Osaka),

phaenoderus, Chaudoir, J/on., p. 161.

1=glabricollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 348.

Hab. Dekhan.

pictus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 208 ; éd., AZon., p. 62 : Bates, Trans,

Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 247.

1=NSchinherrii, Dejean, g. v.

Hab. N. India to N. China.

pleuroderus, Chaudoir, Col. Novit., 1883, p. 30.

Hab, India. y

posticalis, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1853, p. 44 ; ¢d., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p.

840: Chaud., AZon., p. 273,

hospes, Morawitz, Beitr. z, Kafer Faun. Jesso. 1863, p. 32, t, 1, £. 15.

semipurpureus, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., J.c. supra, p. 340,

Hab, N. China, ? Canton.

bosticus (Carabus), Fabr., Ent. Syst. Suppl., 1798; p.57; zd., Syst. Hleuth., i, p,

191 ; Chaud., Mon., p. 55.

Hab; India. : :

postscriptus, Bates, Trans, Ent, S, Lond., 1873, p. 326°; Chaud., A/on,, p, 113, 156.

Hab, Hongkong. ght

104 E. T Atkinson — Catalogue of the Cavabidee, [Suppl.

pratensis, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 210.

Hab. Shanghai, ? Canton.

pretiosus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 288 ; id., AZon,, p. 178.

Hab. N. India,

brostenus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 325 ; 1883, p. 235 : Chaudoir, Mon

p. 259.

Hab. Kiukiang on Yangtse river, Japan,

proximus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 113.

Hab. Dekhan.

pudicus? (Carabus), Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 193 : Chaud., AZon., p. 280.

malachinus (Callistoides), Motsch., Bull, Mose., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 3835,

Hab. Bengal.

pugni, Camerano, Atti R. Acad. Soc. Turin., xiv, 1878, p. 146: Gestro, Ann, Mus:

Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 306.

Hab. Burma, Mandalay.

punctatostriatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 244 : éd., Mon., p. 91.

Hab. N. India.

puncticollis, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 315 : Chaudoir, JZon., p. 196.

Hab. Bengal, N. India.

quadricolor (Carabus), Olivier, Enc. Méth,, v, 1790, p, 344; id., Ent., iii, 35, p,

77, t. 10, t. 111: Fabr., Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 180: Dejean, Spec., ii, p. 317:

Schaum, Stettin Ent. Zeit., 1847, p. 44 ; Chaudoir, AZon., p. 154.

chiaenioides (Amblygenius), Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p.

263, 2. .

orientalis, Dejean. Spec.. ii, 1826, p, 339.

? laevicollis (Poeciloistus), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p, 348.

Hab, India, Tranquebar, Bengal, Java [/nd. Mus., Sikkim ].

rudesculptus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 136.

Hab. Siam.

rufifemoratus (Lissauchenius), MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 13, t. 1, f. 1:

Chaud., Bull. Mose., xxix (3), 1856, p. 198: AZon., p 35.

Hab. Java, Bangkok, India.

rufithorax, Wiedemann, Germ., Mag. Ent., iv, 1821, p. 112 : Dejean, Spec. ii, p. 322 :

Chaudoir, J/on., p. 259.

Hab. India.

rugulosus, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 388 ; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.)

xix, 1857, p. 243: Bates, ¢d., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 74 : Chaud., dZon., p. 90.

Hab. Ceylon, Negumbo (Wietn.) : Kandy, Peradeniya (Bates).

scapularis, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 98.

Hab. Bengal.

Schénherrii ( Vertagus), Dejean, Spec.. v, 1831, p. 611 : Chaud., Aon., p. 32.

? pictus, Chaudoir, g. v. -

Hab. India, Africa,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 105

Semperii, Chaudoir, A/on., p. 92.

Hab. Philippines.

sericimicans, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 235.

Hab. China, Hongkong.

sinensis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose. xxix (3), 1856, p. 263 : MZon., p. 162.

Hab. Hongkong, Shanghai.

sinuatus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 321: Chaudoir, AZon,, p. 194.

Hab. India.

sobrinus, Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 316 : Chaudoir, AZon., p. 197.

Hab. India.

spathulifer (Vertagus), Bates, Trans. Hot. S. Lond., 1873, p. 324; Chaud., J/on.,

p. 43.

Hab, China.

spoliatus (Carabus), Rossi, Fauna Htrusc., i, 1790, p. 33 : Chaudoir, AZon., p. 88.

var. inderiensis, Motsch., l.c., p. 346 [ Ind. Mus., Kargil,:Turkistan ].

», nicanus (Chlenites), Votsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 346 : Bates,

Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 249.

Hab. Europe, N. Africa, Yangtse Valley, Japan.

stenoristus, Chaudoir, J/on., p. 265.

Hab. India, Malabar.

2? subhamatus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 211: Bates, Trans, Ent. S.

Lond., 1873, p. 248.

Hab. Kiukiang on Yangtse, Japan.

submarginatus, Chaudoir, Won., p. 235.

Hab. N. India, Rangoon. .

Sykesii, Hope, Trans. Zool, S. Lond., 1833, p. 93, t. 13, £. 2.

Hab. India, Puna.

tetragonoderus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 68.

Hab. Sumatra, Macassar.

trinotatus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 179.

Hab. N. India.

varlicornis, Morawitz, Kafer Jesso, 1863, p. 35, t. 1, £17 : Bates, Trans, Hat. S. Lond,’

1873, p. 252 : Chaud., AZon., p. 267.

Hab. China, Japan.

variipes, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 268 : Mon., p. 87,

Hab. N. India.

velocipes, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 266.

Hab. Bengal (Dacca), Siam, Ceylon (Dikoya), Nilgiris.

virgulifer,, Chaudoir, AZon., p. 61,

? pictus, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 247.

Hab. Hongkong, N, China, ? Japan.

viridanus, Motsch., Bull, Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 339 : Chaud., AZon., p. 223.

Hab. India.

106 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. ([Supplt.

vividus, Chaudoir, Aon., p. 176.

Hab, N. India,

vulneratus, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 624 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p.

203 ; id., Mon., p, 52.

Hab. N. India, Bengal.

xanthacrus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., (ii) i, 1823, p. 51: Dejean, Spec. ii, p. 323:

Chaud., Mon., p. 8. (gen dub, ? Lachnophorus).

Hiigelii, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Col., 1867, p. 9, t. 1, £ 3.

Hab. Bengal, Calcutta.

xanthopleurus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxix (3), 1856, p. 230 ; id., Mon., p. 115.

Hab. Hongkong, Formosa, Chusan, N, China, Japan.

xanthospilus (Carabus), Wiedemann, Germar, Mag. Ent., iv, 1821, p. 115 : Chaud.,

Mon.. p. 285.

quinguemaculatus, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxv, 1856, p. 386; éd.,

Ann. Mag. N. Hy, (2 s.) xix, 1857, p. 242,

Hab, Dekhan, Ceylon, Siam.

Genus PENTHIMUS.

Mun. Cat., p. 229 : Chaudoir, Aun. Mus. Civ. Gen., viii, 1876, p. 291.

Ceroglossus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 192 (nec Solier).

Harpoglossus, Motschulsky.

opacus (Cevoglossus), Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 6.

Hab N, India.

Genus HOLOLIUS.

Laferté Senect., Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 274: Lacord., Gen. Col., i,

p 227: Mun, Cat.. p. 230: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 9; ¢d., Anne

Mus. Civ. Gen., viii, 1876, p. 290 ; Col. Nov., 1883, p, 37.

Ffololeius, Laferté Senect., l.c, supra.

nitidulus (Chiaenius) Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 341 : Laferté, J. c. supra.

ceylanicus, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 385 ; td, Ann. Mag,

N. H., (2s.) xix, 1857, p. 241 ; Bates, 2b., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 75.

var. punctulatus, Vhaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 10 ; 7d, Ann, Mus.

Civ. Gen., viii, p. 291.

Uab. India, Ceylon, Kandy, Hongkong.

Genus RHOPALISTES.

Mun. Cat., p. 230 : Chaudoir, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., viii, 1876, p. 291.

Rhopalopalpus, Laferté Senect., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (23.) ix, 1851, p. 262 :

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosce., xxx (3), 1867, p. 11.

janthinus (Chiaenius), Redtenb., Hiigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 500: Chaudoir,

Ann. Mus. Civ, Geu., viii, p. 292.

poeciloides, Laferté, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 262: (Rhopaio-

palpus) Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxx (3), 1857, p. 11, 2.

Hab, N. India, Kashmir,

1890.} KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. 107

Genus PRISTOMACHAERUS.

Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1878, p. 323.

chalcocephalus (Panagaews), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 57: Schaum,

Berlin Ent, Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 433 : Chaudoir, Ann, Soc, Ent. Belg., xxi, 1878,

p. 84.

ehlorocephalus, Kollar, Ann. Mus, Wien. i., 1836, p. 335, t. 31, £. 4-6.

Hab. N. India [Znd. Mus. ? Jhelam Valley].

Messii, Bates, Trans. Ent. S, Lond, 1873, p. 324.

_. Hab. Hongkong.

quadricolor, Putzeys, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., xxxviii, 1877, p. 101.

Hab. Darijiling,

quadriguttatus, Putzeye, lc., p, 101.

Bab, Darjiling.

Genus CALLISTUS,

Bonelli, Obs, Ent., 1809, tab. syn.: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 374: Mun, Cat,

p. 213: Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxiii (2), 1850, p. 395; 2b., xlv (i), 1872, p. 384:

Schaum, Berlin, Ent. Zeits., vii, 1863, p. 85.

Callistomimus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xlv (i), 1872, p. 382.

coarctatus, Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 230.

littoralis, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1859, p. 33.

Westwoodti, Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits,, vii, 1863, p. 85.

Hab. N. India, Tranquebar, Ceylon.

Dicksonii (Callistomimus), Waterhouse, Ann, Mag. N, H., (5s.) xiv, 1884, p. 429,

Hab, Formosa.

modestus, Schaum, Berlin Ent. Zeits., Vii, 1863, p. 85 : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xiv

(i), 1872, p. 382: Bates, Trans. Hnt. 8, Lond., 1878, p. 246: Fairm., Ann, Soc,

Ent. Fr., (6 s.) viii, 1888, p. 336.

Hab. Tonkin, China, Hongkong, Canton, Nagasaki.

suturalis, Fleutiaux, Ann. Soc. Hnt. Fr., (6s.) vii, 1887, p. 61, t. 4, f. 2.

Hab. Annam, Hué.

Div. OODINI :—Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 13; ¢d., Monograph, Aun,

Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. 317, 485.

Genus ANATRICHIS.

Leconte, Trans. Ann. Phil. Soc., x, 1853, p. 391: Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxx (3),

1857, p. 21; éd., Mon., l.c. supra, p. 318: Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col. i (i)

p. 269.

Oodinus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 352,

Oodes. pt, Dejean, Spec., v, p. 677.

indicus, Chaudoir, Azon., p. 320.

Hab. Dekhan.

pedinoides, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 321.

Hab. India,

168 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidze. [Supplt.

Genus SYSTOLOCRANIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 23 ; id., Monograph, Aun. Soe. Ent, Fr., (63)

ii, 1882, p. 326: Mun. Cat., p. 231.

Chiaenius, Boheman.

Oodes, Wiedemann, Eschscholtz, Dejean, Gory, Laferté.

linea (Oodes), Wiedemann, Germar Mag. Ent., iv, 1821, pe 113; Chaudoir, Mor.,

p. 331,

grandis ( Oodes ), Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 376.

Hab. India, Bengal.

sulcatus, Hschsch., Zool. Atlas., v, 1829, p. 28: Chaud., Mon., p. 335: id., (nec

Laferté), Bull, Mose., xxx (3), 1857, p. 25, (sp. dub),

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

Genus OODES.

Bonelli, Mem. Acad. Turin, 1809, tab. syn.: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 229; Mun.

Cat., p. 231: .Chaudoir, Bull, Mose., xxx (3), 1857, p. 25; éd., Monograph, Ann,

Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. 341: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 172.

Lonchosternus, Laferté, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr,, (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 267: Lacord,,

Gen. Col., i, p. 231.

Stenocrepis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxx (3), 1857, p. 45; Mun. Cat., p. 234.

Stenous, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 39: Mun. Cat., p. 233.

chalceus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. , xxx (3), 1857, p. 30; Mon., p. 357.

nepalensis, Motsch., Ht. Hnt., 1858, p. 171; Bull. Mose, xxxvii (4), 1864,

p. 353.

subolivaceus, Laferté, Ann. Soc. Hunt, Fr., (2s,) ix, 1851, p. 271, note 4,

Hab. Nepal, N. India.

coelestinus, Chaudoir, Jon., p. 363.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak,

parallelus, Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p., 271, note 5 : Chaudoir,

Mon., p. 347.

Hab. N. India, Dekhan, Malacca.

piceolus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 93.

Hab. China, Fokien.

piceus, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben,, xxv, 1856, p. 526; cd. Ann, Mag. N. H., (28.)

xix, 1857, p. 377. :

vilis, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxx (3), 1857, p. 32; Mon., p. 369.

Hab. Assam, Tranquebar, Ceylon, Siam, China, Macassar.

siamensis, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 358,

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

subcoriaceus, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 362.

Hab. Malacca.

varians, Chaudoir, Mon., p. 352.

Hab. Bengal,

virens, Wiedemann, Zool, Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 50,

Hab, Bengal.

SSS

eae

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 109

Westermannii, Laferté, Ann. Soc. Hnt. Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 271, note 2: Chaud.,

Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 31 ; Mon., p. 368.

hispanicus (Oodes), pt. Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, p. 379.

Hab. India, Bengal, Dekhan.

Genus SIMOUS.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.);ii, 1882, p. 373.

aeneus, Laferté, Ann. Soc, Ent, Fr., (28.) ix, 1851, p. 270, note 4: Chaud., Mon,

lc. supra, p. 375.

Hab. Java,

lucidus (Qodes), Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxi, 1869, p. 76; Mon., p. 376.

Hab. Siam, Annam, ‘Cambodia.

Mouhotii, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xxi, p. 76; Mon., p. 373.

Hab. Laos.

nigriceps (Oodes), Wiedemann, Germar, Mag. Ent., iv, 1821, p.114: Chaudoir,

Mon., p. 375.

pulcher (Oodes), Dejean, Spec., ii, 1826, —p. 378.

Hab, India.

Genus LACHNOCREPIS.

Leconte, Trans. Am. Phil. S., x, 1853, p. 391: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p.394: Mun.

Cat., p. 280: Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann, Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s,) ii, 1882, p, 377,

japonicus, Bates, Trans. Hnt. S. Lond., 1873, p. 255: Chaudoir, Mon., 378.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan,

Genus HOLCOCOLEUS.

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s ) ii, 1882, p. 521,

Oodes, Laferté, Chaudoir, olim.

-suleatulus (Oodes), Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxx (3), 1857, p. 38 ; id., Mon., lc. supra,

p. 522.

latus (Oodes), Laferté, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (2s.) ix, 1851, p. 269, note 2,

Hab. Nilgiris.

Genus MELANODES.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. 545.

Oodes, Erichson: Chlaenius, Laferté: Poecilus, Reiche : Feronia, Klug.

pernitidus, Chaudoir, Mon., 7.c., p. 550.

Hab. Dekhan, Rangoon.

subelongatus, Chaudoir, Mon., l.c., p. 550.

Hab, Dekhan.

Genus PATELLUS.

Chaudoir, Monograph, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. 551: Zool, Jahr,,Arthr.,

1883, p. 212,

drimostoides, Chaudoir, Mon., l.c. supra, p. 553.

Hab. Burma.

ZABRINI :-- Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 173.

110 BK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

Genus ZABRUS.

Clairville, Ent. Helv., ii, 1806, p. 80: Zimmermann, Monograph Carabiden, 1831 :

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 330 : Schaum, Revision, Berlin, Ent. Zeits,, 1864, p, 174:

Mun. Cat, p. 334: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 174.

Pelor, Bonelli, Mém. Acad. Turin., Obs. Ent., 1813. tab.

Pelor osomus, Motschulsky.

Polysitus, Zimmermann, Mon, Carab., 1831, p. 8.

chinensis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 313.

Hab. Yunnan,

HARPALINI, Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 174: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 52,

Anisodactylides, pt, Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, p. 268.

Cratocerides, pt, Lacordaire, l.c.. p. 257.

? Ditomides, pt, Lacordaire, l.c., p. 165.

Harpatides, Lacordaire, 1.c., p. 285.

Horn (1.c. supra) divides this tribe into Dapti, Glypti, Harpali, and Anisodactyli.

Genus LIODAPTUS.

Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 102.

birmanus, Bates, U.c., p. 102.

Hab, Burma, Bhamo, Mandalay.

Genus BARYSOMUS.

Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p.56: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 94: Lacord,,

Gen. Col., i, p. 290: Mun. Cat. p. 261: Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i(i), p. 67.

Oosoma, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., xxvi, 1857, p. 144 ; Ann. Mag.

N. H., (2s.) xx, 1857, p. 368.

Gyllenhalii, Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 59. : Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i,

p. 95.

arenarius (Oosoma), Neitner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 146;

Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx, 1857, p. 370.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Colombo (Bates).

semivittatus (Carabus), Fabr., Syst.. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 201 : Dejean, Spec., iv, p.

60: Lap. de Casteln., U.c. supra. p. 95.

Gerstaeckeri, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 147; Ann. Mag.

N. H,, (2s.) xx, 1857, p. 370.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

subeeneus (Amara), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 21.

Hab. Java.

subolivaceus (Amara), Macleay, l.c.. p. 21.

Hab. Java.

tricolor (Amara), MacLeay, l.c., p. 21,

Hab. Java.

Genus BRADYBAENUS.

Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 160: Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p. 292 : Mun. Cat., p. 261,

Calodromus, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (38.) ii, 1859, p. 181.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. lil

festivus, Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 163: Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886,

p. 77.

exornatus (Calodromus), Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H, (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 181.

ornatus, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Col,, 1867, p. 14, t. 1, £. 8.

Hab, Ceylon, Kandy (Bates).

Genus HY PSINEPHUS.

Bates, Proc. Zool. 8. Lond., 1878, p. 715.

ellipticus, Bates, J.c., p. 716.

Hab. N. W. Himalaya, Pangong Valley [Jnd. Aus., type].

Genus PANGUS.

Leconte, Trans. Am. Philad., x, 1853, p. 385: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 295: Mun.

Cat., po 267.

infixus, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 204 (gen. dud.).

Hab. Ceylon.

orientalis (Selenophorus, Pangus), Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 128,

Hab. India.

quadricollis, Kollar, Hiigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 502.

Hab. Kashmir.

Genus HYPOLITHUS.

Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 166 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 295 : Mun. Cat., p. 268.

javanus, Gory, Ann, Soc, Ent. Fr., 1833, p. 241.

Hab. Java,

perlucens, Bates. Proc. Zool. 8. Lond., 1878, p. 715.

Hab. India, Jhelam Valley [Znd. JZus., type].

Genus HARPALUS.

Latreille, Hist. Nat. Ins., viii, 1804, p. 325 : Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p, 295 : Mun. Cat.,

p. 272: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 181.

Actephilus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mose., xxxviii (3), 1864, p. 208.

Amblystus, Motschulsky, U.e., p. 209.

Artabas, Gozis, Mt. Schw. E nt. Ges., 1883, p. 287.

Bioderus, pt, Motschulsky, Kafer Russl.. 1850, t, vii.

Conicus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvili (3), 1864, p. 209,

Erpeinus, Motschulsky, U.c., p. 208.

Harpalidium, Kolbe, Berlin Ent. Zeits., 1883, p. 17,

Harpalodes, Motschulsky, l.c. supru., p, 208.

Holosus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxx (2), 1857, p. 496,

Oovistus, Motschulsky, U.c-, xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 209.

Pheuginus, Motschulsky, /.c., p. 209.

Platus, Motschulsky, Cat. Carab. Rusg., 1850.

Pseudoophonus, pt, Motschulsky, Ins. Sib., 1842, p. 196,

[This synonymy requires examination and revision].

112 EK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. {Supplt.

advolans, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 226 id., Ann, Mag. N. H., (2s.)}

xix, 1857, p. 377.

Hab, Ceylon.

cephalotes (Pseudoophonus), Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1861, p. 3 ; Bull. Mosc., xxxvii

(3), 1864, p. 214.

capito, Morawitz, Bull. Acad. St. Petersb., v, 1862, p. 359 : Bates, Trans.

Ent.S, Lond., 1873, p. 260.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Nagasaki, Ussuri.

chalcentus, Bates, l.c. supra, p. 263.

Hab. Canton, Yangtse Valley, Korea, Nagasaki.

* coeruleatus, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond., 1878, p. 714.

Hab. Yangi Hissar [Ind. JZus., type]. 5

crates, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1883, p. 239, note.

Hab. Hongkong, Yangtse Valley, Korea.

cyanescens, Hope, Trans. Hunt, S. Lond., iv, 1845, p 15.

Hab. China.

diffcilis, Hope, l.c., p. 15.

Hab. China.

griseus, Panzer, Fauna Germ., 38,1797 : Dejean, Spec., iv, p. 251: Schaum, Natur-

ges, Ins., i, p. 584.

bicolor, Marshall, Ent. Brit., i, p. 436.

ruficornis, var., Illiger, Kifer Preuss. i, 1798, p. 171 : Morawitz, Beitr. 2,

Kaf. Jesso, i, p. 68.

var. Reichei, Desbrochers, Nat. Ent. Bourb., 1866, p. 42.

Hab. Europe, H. Siberia, Japan, China, Shanghai, ? Canton.

indicola, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond., 1878, p..714.

Hab. India, Murree [Znd. Mus., type].

laevistriatus, Sturm, Abbild. Oliv. Ent. Kifer, 4, 1803, p. 80 t, 91, f. B.

Hab. India. )

leucops, Wiedemann, Zool, Mag., ii (i), 1823, p, 52.

Hap. Bengal.

*liodes, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond., 1878, p. 715.

Hab. ? near Yarkand [Znd. Mus., type].

* masoreides, Bates, l.c., p. 715.

Hab. Pamir [Znd. Mus., type].

melaneus, Bates, J.c.. p. 714.

Hab. India, Murree, Sind Valley, Leh. [Znd. Mus., type].

punctilabris, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 20.

Hab, Java.

punctulatus, MacLeay, l.c., p. 21.

Hab. Java.

relucens, Bates, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 264.

Hab. Fuchau, Nagasaki.

1890. ] E. T Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 113

rugicollis (P/utus), Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1860, p. 5 : Harold, Abh, Nat, Ver. Bre-

men, iv, 1875, p. 285 ; Bates, Trans. Hnt. S. Lond., 1883, p. 236.

japonicus, Morawitz, Bull. Acad. St. Petersb., v, 1862, p. 227 ; Beitr. z.

Kifer Faun. Jesso, i, 1863, p. 69 ; Bates, 2.c. supra, 1873, p. 261.

Hab. Formosa, Fuchau, Shanghai, Yangtse Valley, Japan [JZnd, Mus.,

Murree].

sinicus, Hope, Trans. Ent. S. Lond,, iv, 1845, p. 14.

Hab. China.

tinctulus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S$. Lond., 1873, p. 263.

Hab, Canton, Yangtse Valley, Korea, Nagasaki.

trechoides, Hope, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., iv, 1845, p. 15.

Hab. China..

tridens, Morawitz, Beitrag. Kafer, Faun. Jesso., i, 1863, p, 69: Bates, Trans. Ent.

8. Lond., 1883, p. 236,

Hab. Canton, Japan.

*turculus, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond., 1878, p. 714.

Hab. ? near Yarkand [Znd. Mus., type].

Genus TRIDESSUS.

Bates, Trans. Ent. §. Lond., 1883, p. 240.

relucens, Bates, /.c., 1873, p. 264 ; 1883, p.. 240,

Hab. Fuchau, Nagasaii.

Genus GNATHAPHANUS.

MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 20 : Lacord., Gen. {Col., i, p. 299 : Chaudoir, Ann,

Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 503 : Mun. Cat., p. 286.

aereus, Schaufuss, Horae Hunt. Ross., xxi, 1887, p. 106.

Hab, China, Macassar.

subcostatus, Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 261 : Lacord., Gen. Col. i. p, 299.

2?=vulneripennis, Macleay, ¢. v.

Hab. India [Znd. Mus., Tenasserim ].

vulneripennis, MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 20 : Hope, Col, Man,, ii, t. 2, £, 2,

a-d ; Wrichs., Wieg. Arch. (2), 1840, p. 317.

Hab, India.

Genus CARICUS.

Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxix (2), 1886. p. 394.

testaceipes, Motsch., /.c., p. 394.

Hab, Ceylon, Colombo,

Genus STENOLOPHUS.

Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 405 ; Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p. 303; Mun, Cat. p. 290:

Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 181.

Acupalpus, Latreille, Régue Anim., (2ed.) iv, 1829, p, 391: Lacord., Gen.

Col,, 1, p, 302 : Mun. Cat,, p. 287,

iP;

i114 EK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supple.”

Anthracus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii- (4), 1864, p. 207. Balion, »

Schiddte.

Egadroma, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1855, p. 43 ; ¢d., Zc. supra, p. 201.

Manicellus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 207.

Megrammus, Motschulsky, Et, Ent., 1857, p. 26.

Philodes, Leconte, Class. Col., 1861, p. 33.

apicalis (Hyadroma), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 205.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

biplagiatus, Bohem., Freg. Hug. Resa. Col., 1858, p. 12.

Hab, China.

chalceus, Bates, Trans, Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p. 270.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan.

connetatus, Bates, 7.c., p. 327.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan,

yanellus, Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 103.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon, Mandalay, Bhamo.

derogatus (Acupalpus), Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (2s.) ii, 1858, p. 204: ¢b., Bates,

(5s. ) xvii, 1886, p. 80.

Hab. Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya (Bates).

gonidius, Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 104.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Teintso, Thagata (Tenasserim).

guttula ( Acupalpus), Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 858.

Hab, India.

inornatus (Acupalpus), Bates, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 268.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Japan.

iridicolor, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Col., 1867, p. 16.

Hab. Hongkong. :

lucidus (Stenrlophus), Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 419.

proximus, Falderm., Fauna Ent. Transcauc., iii, 1838, p. 86.

Hab, India, Caucasus.

minimus (Acupalpus), Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 483.

' ‘Hab. India.

nitens (Hgadroma), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 205.

Hab. Bombay.

opaculus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p- 80.

Hab. Ceylon, Nuwara Hliya, :

polygenus, Bates, /.c., p. 79.

Hab. Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya.

proximus (Sees Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. oo id., Ic., t. 198, f. 43

Hab. 8 - Russia, Japan, Shanghai,

z quinguepustulatus (Badister), Taedemaane Zool. Mag Ir “'(i); 18235 -p. 58%

(Séenolophus) ‘Dejean, Spec., iv, p. 414: Bates, Trans. Hut. 8. Lond., 1873, p.

270; Ann. Mag., N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 79. :

or"

- 1890.) E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. ~ — 115

Hab. Japan, China, Yangtse Valley, Cochinchina, Bengal, Ceylon, Colombo,

(Bates). j A

smaragdulus (Carabus), Fabr., Ent. Syst. Suppl., 1798, p. 60 : (Stenolophus) Dejean,

Spec., iv, 1829, p. 418: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p.90: (Zgadroma},

Motsch,, Bull. Mosc., xxxvir (3), 1864, p. 205.

stolidus (Harpalus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 204.

vulnevatus, Dejean, Spec., v, 1831, p. 852.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

splendida (Hgadromo), Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3), 1864, p. 205.

Hab. Burma.

Genus ANGOPLOGENIUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxv (i), 1852, p. €8 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 304: Mun. Cat.,

292.

? Compsolepis, Nietner.

Lepithric, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 151: Ann. Mag.,

(2s.) xx, 1857, Lc., p. 374.

Loxoncus, Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, on wrapper: Motsch.,

Bull. Mosce., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 204.

vircumcinctus, Motsch., Ht. Hnt., 1857, p. 26: Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p.

~ 269,

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Ningpo, Fuchau, Shanghai, Japan.

discophorus, Chaudcir, Bull. Mose., xxv (i), 1852, p. 90.

Hab. N. India, Simla.

elevatus (Zowoncus), Schmidt Goebel, Faun. Col. Birm., 1846, t. 3, £. 9.

Hab. Burma.

‘foliolosus (Lepithri«x), Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 152; id., Ann.

Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx, 1857, p. 374 : Bates, U.c., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 79.

Hab. Ceylon.

microgonus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p 78.

Hab, Ceylon, Colombo, Siam,

renitens, Bates, /.c., p. 79.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

utilans, Bates, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 103.

Hab. Burma, Katha.

Genus BRADYCELLUS.

Hrichson, Kafer Mark. Brand., i, 1837, p. 64 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p- 294 : Mun. Cat.,

p- 263: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 294 : Bates, Biol., Centr. Amer., Col., i @}p.71.

Liocellus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosce., xxxvii (4), 1864, p. 207.

laeticolor, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 267.

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Nagasaki.

marginale ( Drimostoma), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H, (3s,) iii, 1859, p. 51.

Hab. Ceylon.

sinicus, Bates, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1873 p. 328.

Hab. Yangtse Valley.

116 HK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee. [Supplt.

Genus OXYCENTRUS.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (2), 1854, p. 345 : Mun, Cat., p, 249.

angustus, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p: 3, note, ¢.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon.

borneensis, Bates, l.c., p. 4, note, &.

Hab. Borneo,

parallelus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xxvii (2), 1854, p, 347.

Hab. N. India,

Genus TACHYCELLUS.

Morawilz, Bull. Acad. Petr., v, 1863, p. 261: Mun. Cat., p. 264: Horn, Gen. Carab.,

p- 182.

lamprus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 80.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

Genus DICHIROTRICHUS.

Gacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Carab., 1855, p. 35: Mun. Cat., p. 262.

* alticola, Bates, Proc. Zool. S. Lond.,°1878, p. 713.

Hab, Pamir [ Zid. Mus., type].

-amplipennis, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 326.

Hab. Shanghai.

Genus CALATHOMIMUS,

Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 77.

consors, Bates, l.c., p. 78.

Hab. Ceylon, Bogawantalawa.

maculatus, Bates, J.c., p. 77.

Hab. Ceylon, Bogawantalawa.

Genus DIORYCHE:

WacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 21: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 123 :

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 309 : Mun. Cat., p. 287.

Platymetopus, Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 68: Lacord., Gen. Col.,i, p. 300 :

Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 121.

amoena (Platymetopus), Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 73.

Hab. Java.

colombensis, Nietner, J]. As. Soc. Beng., “xxvi, 1857, p. 151; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.)

xx, 1857, p. 373 : ¢b., Bates, (4s.) xvii, 1886, p. 76,

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

corrosa, Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 270,

Hab. Yangtse Valley, Fuchau, Japan.

1890.] E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 117

interpunctata (Platymetopus), Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 71: Klug, Ins, Madag.,

p. 133.

Hab. India, Coromandel.

laticeps (Platymetopus), Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 76.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

melanaria, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 10.

Hab. China.

quadrimaculata (Platymetopus), Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 70: Lap. de Casteln.,

Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 92.

Hab. Cochinchina.

rugosa, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 150; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx,

1857, p. 373.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

senilis, Nictner, Journ. As, Soc, Ben., xxvi, 1857, p. 150; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx,

1857, p. 372.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

Thunbergil, Quensel, Schénh., Syn., i, 1806, p. 188, note: Dejean, Spec., iv, p. 74:

Erichson, Wiegm. Arch., (2) 1840, p. 367 : Bates, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p.

271.

Hab. ? Cape of Good Hope, ? India.

torta, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 21: Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, t. 2, f. 4 a-d:

Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 123: Bates, Trans, Ent, 8. Lond., 1873, p.

ple

Hab. Java.

Genus AMBLYSTOMUS.

Brichson, Kifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 59: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 301: Mun.

Cat., p. 143. :

Hispalis, Rambur, Faun, Andal., 1838: Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (8),

1864, p. 233, tab. syn.

Megaristerus, Nietner, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 427: Mun. Cat.,

p: 286.

aenescens, Motschulsky, Ht. Mnt., 1858, p. 23 : (Hispalis) id., Bull. Mose., xxxvii (3),

1864, p. 233.

Hab. India.

piguitatus, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1858, p. 25 : (ispalis) td., Bull. Mose., Zc., p. 234.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

femoralis, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1858, p. 24 ; (Hispalis) id., Bull. Mose., e., p. 233.

Hab. India.

flavipes, Motschulsky, J.c., p. 23 ; (Héspadis) id., Bull. Mose., /.c., p, 233.

Hab. India.

fuscescens, Motschulsky, J.c., p. 23 ; ( Hispalis) id., Bull, Mosc., .c., p. 233.

Hab. India.

guttatus, Bates, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 327.

Hab. China, Fuchau.

118 E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [ Supple.

indicus ( Megaristerus), Nietner, Ann, Mag. N. H., (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 428.

Hab. Ceylon, Kitugalle (Bates), Madras.

mandibularis (Megaristerus), Nietner, J.c., p. 428.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

pallipes, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1858, p. 24; (Hisgalis) id., Bull. Mosc., xxxvii (3),

1864, p. 233.

Hab. India.

quadriguttatus, Motschulsky, .c., p. 24; (Hispalis) éd., Bull. Mose., d.c., p. 234.

Hab. India.

stenolophoides (Megaristerus), Nietner, l.c. supra, p. 428.

Hab, Oeylon, Colombo.

Genus SIOPELUS.

Murray, Ann. Mag. N. H., (8s.) iii, 1859, p. 27 : Mun. Cat., p. 287.

ferreus, Bates, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xvii, 1886, p. 76, 211.

I=compositus (Curtonotus), Walker, l.c., (33.) ii, 1858, p. 204.

Hab. Ceylon, Newara Eliya.

Genus ANISODACTYLUS.

Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 132 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 278: Mun. Cat., p. 254:

Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 184: Bates, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (i), p, 52.

Amphasia, Newman, Ent. Mag., v, 1838, p. 387: Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p.

277: Mun. Cat., p. 254.

Anisotarsus, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc., x, 1837, p. 41: Lacord., Gen. Col., i,

p. 279 : Mun. Cat., p. 257.

Aplocentrus, Leconte, Geod. Un. St., 1846, p. 108.

Dicheirus, Mannerheim, Bull. Mosc., xvi, 1843, p. 211.

Eurytrichus, Leconte, Geod. Col. Un, St., in Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N.

York, iv, 1846, and separate, p. 115: Mun. Cat., p. 257.

Gynandromorphus, Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 186: Lacord., Gen. Col., i,

p. 283: Mun. Cat., p. 258.

Gynandrotarsus, Laferté-Sénectere, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr,, (2s.) x, 1852, p, 202 :

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 283.

Spongopus, Leconte, Geod. Col. Un. St., le, supra, iv, 1846, p. 277 ; sep. p.

105: Mun. Cat., p. 258.

Triplectrus, Leconte, l.c., p. 108.

Xestonotus, Leconte, Trans. Amer. Phil., x, 1853, p. 383: Mun. Cat., p. 258.

dispellens, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (8s.) ini, 1859, p. 51: Bates, U.c., (5s.) xvii,

1886, p. 75. ;

Hab. Siam, Ceylon, Kandy, Hongkong, Fuchau.

javanus, Dejean, Spec., iv, 1829, p. 146.

Hab. Philippines.

signatus, Illiger. Kafer Preuss., i, 1798, p. 174: Panzer, Faun, Germ,, 38, 4; Dejean'

Spec., iv, p. 188: Schaum, Nat. Ins., i, p. 565.

rusticus, Dahl, Col. & Lep,, 1823, p, 11.

Hab. Europe, Siberia, China, Canton (Putzeys).

1890. E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 119

Genus LAMPROPHONUS.

Bates, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) vii, 1889, p. 101.

lucens, Bates, Lc., p. 3.

Hab. Burma.

Genus CHYDAEUS.

Chavdoir, Bull. Mosc., xxvii (2), 1854, p. 343 : Mun. Cat., p. 204.

obscurus, Chaudoir, Uc. supra, p. 344.

Hab. N. India.

Genus HYPHARPAX.

MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 22: Lacord., Gen. Col.,i, p. 282 : Mun. Cat., p.

258 : Chaudoir, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 496.

Sagraemerus, Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Ool., 1867, p. 13,

dentipes (Harfalus), Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1823, p. 54: Chaudoir, J.c. supra,

p. 500:

?=lateralis EO UENS go.

Hab, Java,

javanus (Sagraemerus), Redtenb., Reise Novara, Zool., ii, Col., 1867, p. 14, t. 1, f. 7.

Hab. Java.

lateralis, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 22: Hope, Col. Man., ii, t. 2, f. 3 a-e

Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., i, p. 123,

Hab. Java.

simplicipes, Chaudoir, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 502,

Hab. Java.

Genus HYPHAEREON.

MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 22: Lacord., Gen. Col. >i, p. 284: Mun. Cat, p,

259.

reflexus, Macleay, l.c. supra, p. 22: Hope, Col. Man., ii, t. 2, £. 5 a-c.

Hab. Java.

PSEUDOMORPHINI :—Westwood, Rev. Mag. Zool., v, 1853, p. 395 : Lacord., Gen, Col.,

i, 1854, p. 149: Horn, Gen. Carab., p. 186 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 58.

Genus ADELOTOPUS.

Hope, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., i, 1834, p. 11: Westwood, Rev. Mag. Zool., v, 1853, p.

403 : Lacord,, Gen. Col., i, p. 153: Mun. Cat., p. 157.

collaris, Waterhouse, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1877, p. 2.

Hab. Siam.

Genus CRYPTOCEPHALOMORPHA.

Ritsema, Tijds. v. Ent., xviii, 1875, p. xcii.

Gaverei, Ritsema, l.c,, p. xciii; 7b., xxxii, p. Ixxxviii.

marginatus, Waterhouse, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1877, p. 2,

Hab. Java, Batavia.

120 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Supplt.

ADDITIONS.

OMOPHRON.—P, ¢—

axillaris, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xx, 1868, p. 59. Hab. Bengal.

guttatus Chaudoir, /.c., p. 62. Hab. Bengal.

interruptus, Chaudoir, /.¢., p. 62. Hab. Bengal.

levigatus, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 172. Hab. Burma.

porosus, Chaudoir, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2s.) xx, 1868, p. 61. Hab. Dekhan.

saigonensis, Chaudoir, i.c., p. 57. Hab. Cochinchina, Saigon.

striaticeps, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 173. Hab. Burma,

P, 12—The reference to Carabus indicus, is Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. xve

Hab. Darjiling.

MOUHOTIA, p. 17.

Batesii, Lewis, Ent. Mon. Mag., xvi, 1879, p. 186: Waterhouse, Aid, t. 125, f. 3.

Hab. Burma,

PSEUDOZAENA.—P. 32—

spissicornis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Hnt. Fr., (6s.) vill, 1888, p. 335. Hab. Laos.

PRISTONYCHUS.—P. 54—

alticola, Fairmaire, Aun. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. xvi.

Hab, Himalaya, Mt. Yeomitong (11,000—12,000 feet) [Znd. Mus. ]

Add also :—

. 96—Broscus Davidianus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg., xxxii, 1888, p. 7. Hab.

Yunnan, Hongkong,

97—Chlaenius hemichlorus, Fairmaire, /.c., p. 8. Hab. Yunnan.

44—Stobeus collucens, Fairmaire, J.c., p. 8. Hab. Yunnan.

44—Aurisma Delevayii, Fairmaire, l.c.,p.9. Hab. Yunnan.

44—Steropanus forticornis, Fairmaire, Jc, p. 10. Hab. Yunnan,

44—Omaseus stictopleurus Fairmaire, Zc. p. 10. Hab. Yunnan,

44 —Steropus licinoides, Fairmaire, /.c., p.10. Hab. Yunnan.

44—Steropus scuticollis, Fairmaire, /.¢.,p.11. Hab. Yunnan.

44 —Pterostichus haesitatus, Fairmaire, /.c., p. 11. Hab. Yunnan.

44—Abax tantillus, Fairmaire, /.c.. p.12. Hab. Yunnan.

§3—Calathus strigipennis, Fairmaire, /.c., p. 12. Hab. Yunnan,

53 —Calathus nubilipennis, Fairmaire, /.c., p.13. Hab. Yunnan,

54—Agonum dorsistriatum, Fairmuire, /.c., p. 13. Hab. Yunnan.

56—Dyscolus ovipennis, Fairmaire, /.c.,p, 14. Hab, Yunnan.

39—Patrobus microphthalmus, Fairmaire, /.c., p. 14. Hab. Yunnan.

50—Amara orientalis, Hope Trans. Ent. §. Lond iv, 1845, p. 14. Hab, China.

61—~Perigona Becearii, Putzeys = fimicola, Wollast.

. 95—Brachynus pictus, add to references after ‘92’, §t. 13, f, 1’: and at end ‘[ Ind.

Mus., Dehli.’

P, 56 —Colpodes superlita, Bates, Proc, Zool. 8. Lond, 1585, p. 383, Kiukiang.

melittus, Bates, /.c., 1859, p, 215.. Goorais Valley.

a * eulabes, Bates, l.c., p. 215. Goorais Valley.

P. 70—Lebia coelestis, Bates, J,c., 1888, p. 380. Kiukiang.

chrysomia, Bates, /.c., p. 382. Kiukiang.

caliata, Bates, J.c., p. 382. Kiukiang.

xanthophana Bates, é,c., p. 382 ; ib., 1889, p, 218. Kinkiang, Ichang.

Rose urd ard, Pyarde Fo Fe a roy. ho ero eroe aS

99 ”

99 29

” 53

2 a)

1890. } E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide.- 12t:

P. 70—Lebia prattiana, Bates, J.c,, 1889, p. 218. Ichang.

rl », callitrema, Bates, ic. p. 219. Ichang.

P. 97—Chlaenius anchomenoides, Bates, /.c., p. 212. Goorais Valley.

P. 111—Harpalus kashmmirensis, Bates, /.c., p. 213. Goorais Valley.

a ,, idiotus, Bates. U.c., p. 213. Goorais Valley.

P. 53 —Pristodactyla lacerans, Bates, J.c., p. 214. Goorais Valley.

. “e agonoides. Bates, l.c., p. 218 Ichang.

P. 54—Pristonychus kashmirensis, Bates, J.c., p. 214.. Goorais Valley.

P. 55—Anchomenus mesostictus, Bates, J.c., p. 215. Goorais Valley.

P. 10—Carabus Tientei, Thoms., var. minor, Bates, /.¢c., p. 217, Ichang.

ichangensis, Bates, /.c., p. 217, ¢. Ichang.

protenes. Bates, 7.c., p. 217. Ichang.

kiukiangensis Bates, /.c., 1888, p. 381. Kiukiang.

dardiellus, Bates, l.c., 1889, p. 211. Goorais Valley, Kashmir,

var. granulisparsus, Bates, l.c. >

a barysomus, Bates, /.c., p. 210. Goorais Valley.

P. 13—Carabus (Coptolabrus) angustus, Bates, Proc, Zool. 8, Lond., 1888, p. 387,

Kiukiang, Yangtse Valley.

var. ignimitelia, Bates, /.c.

principalis, Bates, Z.c., 1889, p. 216. Ichang, Yangtse Valley.

pustulifer, Lucas, var., Bates, Z.¢., p. 217. Ichang.

a ,, longipennis, Chaudoir, Bates, lc., p. 217. Ichang.

P. "16—_Nebria himalayica, Bates, /.c., p. 212. Goorais Valley.

P, 34—Bembidion bracculatum, Bates, /.c., p. 212. Goorais Valley.

zi dardum, Bates, /.c., p. 212. Goorais Valley.

CORRECTIONS..

P. 26—for ‘Neitnerii,’ read ° Nietnerii’

P. 28—line 5 from top, for ‘ Gestro.’ read ‘ Bates.’

P. 30—line 19 from top, for ‘ metailicus,’ read ‘ metallicus.’

P. 34—for ‘MORIOIDIUS,’ read ‘ MORIONIDIUS.’

P. 42—for ‘ Comottoii,’ read * Comottii.’

P. 65—for ‘ dimdiata, read ‘ dimidiata.’

P. 72—line 22 from top, for ‘ Rhinotheila, read ‘ Rhinocheila.

” 99

” 29

” 97

” 99

39 ” 29

99 3” 99

12z E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. [Suppit..

INDEX GENERUM.

arma RAE ee

Abacetis, 46.

Abax, 120.

Abropus, 56.

Acacus, 97.

Acanthogenius, 85.

Acephorus, 22.

Acoptolabrus, 10,

Acrodon, 50.

Actedium, 34.

Actenoncus, 92.

Actephilus, 111.

Acupalpus, 113,

Ade/losia, 44.

Adelotopus, 119.

Aello, 44.

Aephnidius, 59.

Aepsera, 50.

Agastus, 67.

Agonocheila, 7%.

Agonocyrthes, 54.

Agonodemus, 44.

Agonothorax, 54.

Agonum, 54, 120,

Aleptocerus, 97.

Allocota, 71.

Alogocarabas, 10,

Alpaeus, 16,

Amara, 50, 120.

Amarocelia, 50.

Amathitis, 50.

Amblychus, 52.

Amblygentus, 97.

Amblystomus, 117.

Ambystus, 111.

Amerizus, 34.

Amphasia, 118.

Anatrichis, 107

Anauvlacus, 59.

Anchista, 83.

Anchodemus, 54.

Ancholeus, 49.

Anchomenus, 54.

Anchonoderini, 61.

Anchus, 55.

Ancus, 26,

Anisodactylides, 110.

Anisodactylus, 118.

Anisotarsus, 118.

Anomoderus, 18.

Anomoeus, 83,

Anomophaenus, 18.

Anoplogenius, 115

Anthia, 87.

Anthiini, 87,

Anthracus, 114,

Apiodera, 63.

Aploa, 94.

Aplocentrus, 118.

Aplothorax, 10,

Apotomini, 96.

Apotomopierus, 10.

Apotomus, 96.

Apristomorphus, 76.

Apristus, 75,

Apsectra, 89.

Apteromimus, 34.

Aptinus, 95,

Arachnoidius, 44,

Archicarabus 10.

Ardistomis 27.

Argutor, 44, 46.

Argutoroidius, 44,

Arrhostus. 83.

Artabas, 111.

Astygis, 46.

Aulacocoelius, 49,

Aulacopierum, 14.

Aurisma, 120,

Autocarabus, 10.

Axinocarabus, 10,

Badister, 52,

Baudia, 62.

Barymorphus, 97.

Barysomus, 110,

Batenus, 55.

Batoseelis, 43.

Belonognatha, 72.

Bembicidium, 34.

Bembidion, 34.

Bembidionini, 34.

Berus, 83.

Bioderus, 117.

Biaptosoma, 14,

Blechrus, 75,

Blemus, 40,

Blennidus, 49.

Bomius, 75.

Bothriopterus, 44,

Bothynoptera, 82.

Brachichila, 76,

Brachidius, 89.

Brachinus, 96.

Brachyctis, 74.’

Brachynint, 92;

Brachynus, 94, 120..

Brachyonychus, 27.

Brachystylus, 44, 49:

Bradybaenus, 110:

Bradycellus 115.

Bradytus, 50.

Brennus, 9.

Broscini, 96.

Broscosoma, 97,

Broscomorphus,, 20:

Broscus, 96, 120.

Bryobius, 44,

Calamaia, 14.

Calathomimus, 116,

Calathus, 53, 120;

Calleida, 81,

Oallida, 81.

Callipara, 14,

Callisphaena, 14.

Callisthenes, 14.

Cullistoides, 97.

Callistomimus, 107.-

Callistrata, 14.

Callistriga, 14.

Callistus, 107.

Callitropa, 14.

Calocarabus, 10.

Calodrepa, 14.

Calodromus, 110.

Calopachys, 14,

Calosoma, 14,

Calopterus, 44.

Camaragnathus, 152

Camedula, 14.

Caminara, 14,

Campa, 34.

Campalita, 14,

Caphora, 59.

1890.]

‘CARABINI, 10.

‘Carabosoma, 14,

Carabus, 10.

Carenostylus, 49.

Caricus, 113.

“Casnoidea, 64,

Casnonia, 63.

Castrida, 14.

Catadromus, 44,

‘Catascopus, 78.

Cathaicus, 10.

Cathoplius, 14.

Cechenochilus; 10.

“Ceckenes, 10.

Celaenephes, 84,

‘Celia, 50.

Ceneus, 44,

Cephalotes, 96:

‘Ceroglossus, 10; 106.

‘Chaetocarabus, 10.

‘Chaetomelas, 10.

‘Charmosta, 14,

Charopterus, 75,

‘Cheporus, 44.

‘Chlaeminus 48.

Chiaenini, 87.

Chlaenites, 97:

‘Chlaenius,97, 108,109,120.

‘Chlaeniordius, 49.

‘Chrysocarabus, Y0.

‘Chrysostigma, 14,

Chiorodium, 34.

Chydaeus, 119.

Cillenus, 34.

‘Clibanarius, 55.

Clivina, 23.

Coeloprosopus, 80.

Coelostomus, 46.

Colpodes 56.

Composolepis, 115.

Conicus, 111.

Cophosus, 44.

Coptodera, 72, 73.

Coptolabrus, 13.

Coptolobus, 19,

Coryza, 26.

Coscinia, 32,

Coscinini, 32.

Cosciniopterus, 44.

Cosmoplata, 14,

Craspedonotus, 97.

Craspedophorus,‘27, 29,

Cratocephalus, 10.

Cratocerides, 110.

Cratocerini,. 89,

Oreagris, 85.

Crepidogaster, 95.

Crepidostoma, 96.

Crossoglossa, 82.

Crossonychus, 75.

Cryobius, 44.

Cryptocephalomerpha,

119.

Cryptotrichus, 54,

Cry ptoxenus, 54,

Ctenipes, 54.

Ctenocarabus, 10;

Ctenosta, 14.

Curtonotus, 50.

Cyehrini, 9.

Cychrocephalus, 14,

Cychrus, 9.

Cyclomus, 49.

Cyclosomus, 68.

Cymbionotum, 32.

Cymindis, 83.

‘Cymindoidea, 83.

Cyphosoma, 78.

Cyrtonotus, 50.

Cyrtopterus, 73.

Dacca, 22.

Damaster, 138.

Dendrocellus, 65,

Derus, 49.

Desera, 65.

Diaphoropsophus, 97.

Dicaelindus, 46.

Diceromerus, 51,

Dicheirus, 118.

Dichirotrichus, 116,

Dicranoncus, 56,

Dicraspeda, 64.

Dictya, 69.

Didetus, 84.

Dilobochilus, 97,

Dinodes, 97.

Dioryche, 116.

Diplocheila, 51.

Dirotus, 52.

Dischissus, 29.

Disphaericus, 43.

Disticbus, 19.

Distrigodes, 46, 48.

Distrigus, 46.

Ditomides, 119.

Dolichoctis, 73.

Dolichodes, 55.

rimostoma, 51.

Drowaius, 68, 73, 75,

E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabide. 123

Dromoceryx, 75.

Drypta, 65,

Dryptini, 65.

Dryschiridium, 43.

Dyschirius, 22.

Dyscolus, 56, 120.

Dysidius, 44.

Eccoptogenius, 52.

Echimuthus, 70.

Egadroma, 114.

Elaphrini, 16.

Hlaphropus, 36.

Elaphrus, 15.

Hiliotia, 84,

Emphanes, 34.

ENece~aptnt, 17.

Endosomatium, 34.

Kndynomena, 82.

Epicosmug, 27, 30,

Epomis, 93.

Epactius, 9.

Epaphius, 40,

Erpeinus, 111,

Eucarabus, 10.

Eudema, 27, 28, 30.

Hudromus, 34,

Kuleptus, 53.

Eupachys, 10.

Hupatlamus, 23,

Kuplynes, 71.

Europhiius, 55.

Eurycarabus, 10,

Bury dactylus, 98.

Eurytrachelus, 34,

Eurytrichus, 118.

Kuschizomerus, 30.

Eustra, 32.

Eutelocarabus, 10.

Hutelodontum, 14.

Feanus, 53.

Feronia, 109.

Feronides, 41.

Galerita, 66.

Glyptoderus, 98.

Glyptomorphus, 20.

Glyptoplerus, 44.

Gnathaphanus, 113,

Goniagnathus, 10.

Goniocarabus, 10.

Gonoderus, 44.

Gonogenia, 87.

Graniger, 33.

124 KE. T. Atkingon—Catalogue of the Carabide.

Gynandromorphus, 118.

Gynandrotarsus, 118.

Hadrocarabus, 10.

Haplocoelus, 44.

Haplogaster, 18.

Haplopisthius, 89.

Haptoderus, 44,

Harpalides, 110.

Alarpalidium, 111.

Harpalini, 110.

Harpaline bisetose, 27.

Harpalinz unisetosa, 92.

Harpalites, 20.

Harpalodes, 111.

Harpalus, 33, 111.

Harpoglossus, 106.

Helobia, 16.

Helluodes, 88.

Hetrvoniny, 85.

Hemicarabus, 11.

Heteroglossa, 86,

Hexachaetus, 91.

Hexagonia, 62.

Hexagonini, 62.

Hiletini, 15.

Hiletus, 15.

Hispalis, 117.

Holcocoleus, 109,

Holcoderus, 78.

Holconotus, 49.

fTololeius, 106.

Hololius, 106.

Holoscelis, 17.

Afolosus, 111.

Homalops, 70.

Homalolachnus, 98.

Homophron, 9.

Hoplognathus, 32.

Hydrium, 34.

Hygrocarabus, 11.

Hyphaereon, 119.

Hypharpax, 119.

Hypherpes, 44.

Hypolithus, 111.

Hypsinephus, 111.

Idiomorphus, 43.

Iniopachys, 11.

Irichrous, 9.

Tridessus, 113.

Ischnocarabus, 11.

Isopleurus, 50

Isotarsus, 27, 28, 29, 30.

Itamus, 32.

Lachnocrepis, 109.

Lachnoderma, 72.

Lachnothorax, 63.

Laemostenus, 54.

Laemosthenes, 54,

Lagarus, 46.

Lamprias, 70.

Lamprocarabus, 11.

Lamprophonus, 119.

Lamprostus, 11.

Lasiocera, 6}.

Lebia, 70.

Lebida, 70.

Lebiides, 68.

Lebiini, 68.

Lebistina, 70.

Lebius, 75.

Letiocnemis, 50.

Leirus, 50.

Leistus, 16.

Leja, 34.

Lepithriz, 115.

Leptocarabus, 11.

Leptodactyla, 77.

Lesticus, 41;

Dianoe, 44.

LrcrninI, 51.

Limodromus, 55.

Limnocarabus, 11.

Liocellus, 115.

Liocnemis, 50.

Liodaptus, 110,

Lionedya, 70.

Lionychus, 69, 76

Lioptera, 73.

Lipaster, 11.

Lissauchenius, 98.

Lonchosternus, 108.

Lopha, 34,

Lorostemma, 29.

Lorostema, 29.

Loxocrepis, 56, 57,

Lowoncus, 115.

Luperea, 17.

Lymnaeun, 34.

Lymnastis, 36.

Lyperopherus, 44.

Lyperosomus, 44.

Lyperus, 44.

Lyropedius, 44.

Lyrothorax, 44.

Macracanthus, 59,

Macrocheilus, 85.

Macrochilus, 85.

Macrogenus, 11.

Macrothoraz, 11, 13.

Malisus, 83.

Manicellus, 114.

Maraga, 89.

Masoreus, 59, 60.

Mastax, 96.

Mestus, 83.

Megaristerus, 117,

Megodontus, 11.

Megrammus, 114.

Meladroma, 85.

Melancarabus, 11.

Melanius, 44.

Melanodes, 109.

Menas, 83.

Menera, 56.

Mesocarabus, 11.

Metabletus, 75.

Metallina, 34.

Metallosomus, 57.

Microcosmus, 29.

Microlestes, 75.

Microlestia, 87.

Mimocarabus, 11.

Miscelus, 77.

Mnuplorus, 69.

Mochtherus, 73.

Molops, 50.

Morio, 35.

Morionidius, 34.

Mortonint, 33.

Mormolyce. 67.

Mormolycini, 67.

Morphocarabus, 11.

Mouhotia, 17, 120.

Myosodus, 44,

Nebria, 16.

NeEsRIINI, 16.

Neja, 34.

Nematopeza, 70.

Neoplectes, 11.

Nepha, 35.

Nestra, 61.

Nomiini, 32.

Notaphus, 35.

Notiophilus, 16.

Ocybatus, 98.

Ocydromus, 35, 98.

Ochthedromus, 35.

Ochthephilus, 62.

Ocys, 35. .

Odacanthini, 63,

[Supplt.

1890. | H, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Carabide. 12

Odontium, 35.

Odontonyzx, 53.

Omala, 35.

Omalomorpha, 70.

Omalotrichus, 98.

Oimaseus, 40, 44, 120,

Omiastus, 57.

Omophron 9, 120.

Omophronini, 9.

Omphra, 87.

Onychojabis, 53.

Oodes, 107, 103, 109.

Oodini, 107.

Oodinus, 107.

Ooistus, 111.

Oosoma, 110.

Ophionea, 63, 64.

Ophryodactylus, 57.

Opisthius, 16.

Oreinocarabus, 11.

Oreocarabus, 11.

Oreophilus, 44.

‘Orthogonini, 89.

‘Orthogonius, 89.

Orthomus, 44.

Oxycentrus, 116,

Oxygnathus, 22.

‘Oxylobus, 18.

Oxypselaphus, 55

Ozaena, 32.

Ozaenini, 32,

Pachycranion, 11.

Pachycranius, 11.

Pachymorpha, 87.

Pachystus 11.

Pachytrachelus, 43.

Pagocarabus, 11.

Panagaeini, 27.

Panagaeus, 27, 28, 29.

Pangus, 111.

Pantophyrtus,, 11.

Parallelomorphus, 20.

Paramecomorphus, 20.

Paranomus, 57.

Parapedius, 44,

Paraphaea, 83.

Paraplesius, 11.

Parena, 72.

Patellus, 109,

Patrobus, 39, 120,

Pedius, 44.

Peliocypas, 74.

Pelor, 110.

Pelorosomus, 110,

Pemphus, 9.

Pentagonica, 84,

Penthimus, 106.

Percosia, 50.

Pericalides, 68.

Pericallus, 80.

Pericalus, 80.

Perigona, 60 120.

Perileptus, 62.

Peripristus, 77,

Peronomerus, 30.

Peronoscelis, 68.

Peryphus, 35.

Petrophilus, 44.

Pheuginus, 111.

Pheropsophus, 92.

Phila, 35,

Philocthus, 35.

Philodes, 114.

Philorhizus, 75.

Philotecnus, 83.

Phonias, 44.

Phreoryctes, 22.

Physocrotaphini, 88.

Physocrotaphus, 88,

Physodera, 71.

Picrus, 32.

Pimelia, 28.

Pirantillus. 59.

Plagiorhytis, 63.

Planetes 86.

Plataphus, 35.

Platus, 111.

Platycrus, 11.

Platymetopus, 116.

Platynus, 54.

Platynini, 53.

Platynomerus, 54.

Platypterus, 45.

Platysma, 45.

Platytarus, 84,

Plectes, 11.

Pledarus, 45.

Fleurvsoma, 57,

Plochionus,82.

Poeciloistus, 98.

Poecilus, 49, 109.

Pogonini, 39.

Pogonoglossus, 88.

Pogonophorus, 16.

Pogonus, 39.

Folyderis, 36.

Polysitus, 110.

Princidium, 35.

Pristodactyla, 53.

Pristomachaerus, 107.

Pristonychus, 64, 120.

Pristosia, 53.

Procerus, 11.

Procrustes, 11.

Procrusticus, 11.

Promecoptera, 55.

Psammastus, 83.

Pseudocryobius, 45.

Pseudocupis, 96.

Pseudoderus, 45.

Pseudohelluo, 86.

PseuDoMoRPHINI, 119.

Pseudoophonus, 1?1,.

Pseudopedius, 45.

Pseudophilocthus, 35.

Pseudosteropus, 45.

Pseudotribax, 11.

Pseudozaena, 32, 120,

Psilus, 27.

Psychobius, 45,

PTEROSTICHINI, 40, 43.

Pterostichus, 44, 120.

Rathymus, 45,

Reicheia, 22.

Rembus, 51.

Rhabdotocarabus, 11.

Rhadine, 55.

Rhagadus, 45.

Rhathymus, 45.

Rhembus, 51.

Rhinocheila, 72.

Rhombodera, 84.

Rhopalistes, 106,

Rhopatopalpus, 106,

Rhysotrachelus 98.

Rhytiderus, 55,

Sagraemerus, 119,

Scalidion, 72.

Scallophorites, 20.

Scaphiodactylus, 57,

Scaphonotus, 9.

Scapterus, 21.

Scarites, 19, 20,

Scaritini, 17.

Scaritoderus, 18,

Scolytus, 9.

Selina, 62,

Selenidia, 45,

Serrimargo, 77,

Siagona, 31.

Siagonini, 31.

Simous, 109.

Sinechosirctus, 35.

Sinurus, 77.

Siopelus, 118,

Sogines, 49.

Spanus, 43.

Sparostes, 22.

Spathinus, 120.

Spelaecodytes, 22.

Sphodristocarabus, 11.

Sphodristus, 11,

Sphodrus, 53.

Spongpous, 118.

Steleodera, 62.

Stenocnemus, 57.

Stenocrepis, 108.

Stenolophus, 113.

Stenous, 108.

Stepbana, 71.

Steropanus, 120,

Steropus, 45, 120.

Stigmapterus, 20.

Stobeus, 120.

Stomides, 40.

Stomonaxus, 51.

Strigia, 45.

Styphlomerus, 95,

Styphromerus, 95.

Symphyus, 51.

Systenognathus, 43,

Systolocranius, 108,

26 KE. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Carabidee.

Tachycellus, 116.

Tachylopha, 36.

Tuchymenis, 86.

Tachynotus, 36.

Tachypus, 34.

Tachys, 36.

Tachyura, 36,

Taeniolobus, 19, 20,

Talanes, 35.

Tantillus, 76.

Taridius, 84,

Tanystola 55,

Tarsostinus, 83,

Tarus, 83,

Testidium, 35.

Tetragonica, 76,

Tetragonoderini, 68.

Tetrogonoderus, 68.

Thalassophilus, 40.

Thermophila, 87.

Thlibops, 22.

Thyreopterus, 77.

Thyreopterus, 73, 77.

Thysanotus, 77.

Tilius, 69.

Tomochilus, 98.

Trachycarabus, 12.

Trechus, 40.

Trepanes, 35,

Triaena, 50.

Tribax, 12.

Trichisia, 30.

Trichochlaenius, 98.

Trichothorax, 84.

Trigonodaciyla, 62.

Trigonognatha, 42.

Trigonomina, 43,

Trigonothops, 81.

Trigonotoma, 40, 42.

Trigonotomides, 40.

Trigonotomina, 40.

Trimorphus, 52.

Triplectrus 118.

Triplogenius, 40.

Trirammatus, 49.

Tropidccerus, 50.

Trychina,, 33.

Vertagus, 98.

Wakefieldia, 84.

Xenothorax, 84.

Xestonotus, 118.

Zabrini, 109.

Zabrus, 110.

Zophium, 67.

Zuphium, 67.

[Supple

> a Sr one tS Pty

a 4, ; ze

NEW SERIES. VOL. LIX. CUCVE

JOURNAL. |

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

Vol. LIX, Part 111890.

SUPPLEMENT, No. 2.

EDITED BY

W: f- PCLATER.

HONORARY SECRETARY.

‘¢ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia : and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—SIR WILLIAM JONES.

wae Communications should be sent under coven to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc..

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India: or in

London, care of Messrs. Titibner and Co., 57 § 59, Ludgate Hill,

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED BY We pS. SMITH, firy PRESS, 12, PENTINCK pT,

AND PUBLISHED BY YHE

PSIATIC SOCIETY, 5j7, PARK STREET,

3 ISOL. Si

Price (Exclusive of Postage) to Subscribers Re. 1.—To Non: Supe griners) Re l,as 8.

Price in England 2 Shillings & six-pence

Issued 30th March 1891.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. 127

1.—Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region. No. 4, Order

Coleoptera, Family Dytiscide,—By E. T. Arkinson, B. A,

Dr. D, Sharp’s monograph entitled ‘On aquatic carnivorous Coleoptera

or Dytiscide’ (Scientific Transactions, Royal Dublin Society, (2s.) ii,

1881-2) renders the preparation of the ‘Catalogue of the Dytiscide,’

a comparatively easy task. Mr. Sharp’s elaborate work is prefaced by a

general description of the position of the family, its extent, and some

criticisms on the taxonomy ; whilst another chapter is devoted to a de-

tailed description of the structure. -In the prefatory chapter, Mr. Sharp

remarks :—‘‘ We possess already in the Munich Catalogue of Coleoptera

a work in which a large proportion of synonyms are well recorded, and

I have considered the existence of this valuable production sufficient

reason for omitting the synonymy already recorded therein, and have

contented myself with citing in the alphabetical index of this work such

names as are necessary to establish a harmony between it and the cata-

logue in question. For a similar reason it forms no part of my plan to

give a history of the previous and present condition of the taxonomy of

the family, nor a list of all the writers who have described species belonging

to it, both of these can be gathered from the Munich Catalogue.”

Following a like procedure, I give those species recorded in the Munich

Catalogue with their, synonymy and a reference to the place in which

they are noticed in Mr, Sharp’s work, and for those described since 1868,

the synonymy admitted by him. Up to the year 1882, Dr. Sharp’s

monograph and the Munich Catalogue may be considered safe and sufficient

guides to the study of this family, In Mr, Sharp’s work, there is some

departure from the ordinary practice in the record of species, which are

given under the genus and specific name of the origiual describer, whilst

the genera under which they are placed have neither author’s names nor

references. It is difficult therefore to ascertain whether the genus of

Dr. Sharp is the same as the genus of the original describer, or even,

in any strict sense, belongs to it. Therefore the references to the genera in

the following Catalogue must be understood to be subject to the modifi.

cations introduced by Dr. Sharp in his diagnoses. It would be impossible

for me to distinguish accurately between the various phases which succes-

sive emendations and sub-divisions have given rise to in a genus, nor would

this be the proper place to attempt such a task, Broadly, Dr. Sharp

divides the Dytiscidw into two main groups, Dytésci Fragmentats (p. 963)

QO,»

128 HH. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. [Supplt.

and Dytiscc Complicati (p. 964), according to whether the metathoracic

episternum reaches the intermediate coxal cavity or not. These are

further sub-divided into the tribes Woterédes (p. 260,944), Hydroporides

(p. 319,950), Colymbetides (p. 490,956), and Hydaticides (p, 647,959),

but the details of this arrangement cannot be followed here.

As already noticed in the ‘ Catalogue of the Carabide,’ Dr. Horn raises

the Haliplini, Amphizoa, and Hydrachna* (Pelobius), to the rank of families.

There is a strong consensus of opinion that to elevate these aberrant genera

to the position of families and thus place them on a level with a family

like the Carabide is a step to be regretted as likely to lead to the un-

necessary splitting up of other families on equally good grounds. The

proper place for these groups appears to be as sub-families of the aquatic

carnivora, uniting the Dytiscide proper with the terrestrial carnivora.

For convenience the name Dytiscide may be ,applied to the whole group.

Lacordaire ¢ writes of the Haliplind that ces insectes n’appartiennent

réellement pas non plus 4 la famille (Dyéiscida) par leurs pattes ; les

tarses postérieurs surtout resemblent complétement @ ceux d’une foule des

Carabiques, leurs articles étant gréles, allongés et chacun un peu renflé 4

leur extremité.” He adds that the characters given should place them at

the head of the Dytsseide which they connect with the Carabide. Dr.

Sharp { in his paper on the classification of the Dytiscidw, removed the

Haliplini from that family and left it to ‘the Carabophiles to decide

whether they should be considered Carabide or form a distinct family.’

Subsequently, however, he makes them a separate family §.

Lacordaire makes the genus Amphizoa also a tribe or sub-family,

‘qui présente un singulier mélange des caractéres des Dytiscides et des

Carabiques. Par ses organes buccaux, sa téte, ses antennes, et la non-

contiguité des parapleures méta-thoraciques avec la base de l’abdomen,

il appartient aux premiers, tandisque par ses pattes complétement ambula-

toires, son prosternum regu dan un sillon du mésosternum comme chez

les Carabides, et la séparation de ses saillies coxales, il rentre dans les

seconds,’ It thus diminishes the differences between the aquatic and the

terrestrial Carnivora. Leconte originally placed this singular genus in

a distinct family and Chaudoir makes it a distinct group near to Z’rachy-

*Tdo not understand the grounds on which the name Hydrachna for this genus -

(1801) has been sunk in favour of Paelobius (Pelobius) Schénherr (1806), the species

‘tarda Herbst,’ the type given by Fabricius, being still considered as belonging to

the genus.

t+ Gen. Col, i p. 410.

qt C. RB. Soc, Ent Belg., xxiii, 1880, p. exlvii; Dytisc., p. 974:

§ Biol, Centr, Amer., Col, i (2), 1882, p, 1.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. 129

pachys. Dr. Sharp at first placed it amongst the Dytiscede@, but subse-

quently agreed * with Dr. Horn that it should be removed from the

Dytiscide and treated like Pelobius,

Pelobius was also formed into a distinct group by Lacordaire who

remarks that ‘cette tribu ne comprend qu’un seul genre, mais qui ne

peut étre associé 4 aucun de ceux qui précédent ou qui suivent: ses

hanches postérieures le rattachent aux Haliplides, ainsi qui les tarseg.

de la méme paire sont 4 peine plus natatoires,’ and declares it to be

another of the aberrant genera connecting the Carabide with the Dytiscide.

Describing the genus itself he gives if as ‘un Dytiscide pourvu

d’une téte de Carabique.’ Notwithstanding, therefore, the great authority

of Dr, Horn, it will, in the present state of our knowledge, be advisable

to retain Lacordaire’s arrangement as that most convenient. Below

is given a list of some of the writings onthe Dytiscede of the Oriental.

Region.

Aube, C. :—

Species général des Hydrocanthares et Gyriniens pour faire suite au Species

général des Goléoptéres de la collection de M. Le Comte Dejean, vi, Paris,

1838.

Blanchard, H. :—

Voyage au Pole Sud sur l’Astrolabe, Zool., iv, Paris, 1853,

Boheman, C. :—

Kongliga Svenska Fregatten Hugenies resa, Col., Stockholm, 1858.

Clark, H. :—

Transactions Entomological Society London, (3s) i, 1863, p. 418,

Erichson, W. F, :—

Die Kafer der Mark Brandenburg, Berlin, i, 1837.

MacLeay, W. S. :—

Annulosa Javanica, or an attempt to illustrate the natural affinities and analogies

of the insects collected in Java by Dr. T. Horsfield. London, 1826,

Motschulsky, V. :—

Etudes entomologiques, Helsingfors, iv, 1855: viii, 1859,

Redtenbacher, L. :—

_ Hiigel’s Kaschmir, iv (2), 1844. Stuttgard.

Regimbart, M. :—

‘Recherches sur les organes copulateurs dans le genre Dytiscus,’ in Ann. Soc. Ent,

Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 263.

Etude sur la classification des Dytiscides, 1. ¢,, viii, 1878, p. 447.

‘Dytiscides de Birmanie’, in Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s) vi, 1888, p. 609,

Schaum and Kiesenwetiter :—

Naturges. d. Ins, Deutschl, i, ii, 1859-60,

* Dytisc., p. 974.

130 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogwe of the Family Dytiscideé. ([Supplt,

Snarp, D. :— :

‘Avis préliminaire d’une nouvelle ciassification des Dytiscides,’ in C. R. Soc. Ent.

Belg., xxiii, 1880, p. exlvili.

‘Observations on the respiratory action of the Carnivorous water-beetles,’ in J}.

Linn. S. Lond., xiii, 1877, p. 161.

‘On aquatic Carnivorous Coleoptera,’ in Scient. Trans. Royal Dublin Society,

1882.

Vander Branden, C. :—Catalogue des coléoptéres Carnassiers aquatiaues, in Ann, Soc.

Ent. Belg., «885,

Wehncke, F, :—

Deutsche entomologische Zeitschrift, 1873, 1875.

Berliner entomologische Zeitschrift, xv, xvi, xix.

Stettiner entomologische Zeitung, 1875-7,

HALIPLINI :—Shuckard, Elem. Brit. Ent., 1839: (Haliplides) Aubé, Spec. - vi:

Lacordaire, Gen. Col. i, 1854, p. 410: Jacq. Duv., Gen. Col., i, p. 69: Crotch,

Revision, Trans, Amer, Ent. Soc., iv, 1873, p. 383.

Haliplidew, Horn, Gen. Carab., 1881, p. 91: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col.,

1883, p. 60, 539 : Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col. i (2), 1882, p. 1.

Leconte observes that the species of this sub-family are aquatic in their habits,

of small size, oval, more or less pointed behind and in front, and very ‘convex ;

‘their colour is usually yellowish, more ‘or less ‘spotted with black : ‘scutellum,

concealed ; antennz 10-jointed, glabrous, filiform.

Genus HALIPLUS.

Latreille, Hist. Nat. Ins., iii, 1802, p. 77; Gen. Crust. Ins,, i, 1806, p, 234: Brulle,

Hist. Nat. Ins., ii, p. 201: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p, 411: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col.

Enr., i, 1857, p. 69: Mun. Cat., p. 425: Croteh, Col. Hefte, vi, p. 95: Sharp,

Biol. Centr. Amer., Coi., i (2), p. 2: Leconte & Horn, Class. ©ol., p. 61.

Cnemidotus. Uliger, Mag. Ent., i, 1802, p. 373: Lacord:, Gen. Col., i,

p. 411: Mun. Cat., p. 427 : Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 1.

Hoplitus, Clairville, Ent, Helv., ii, 1806, p. 218,

previs, Wehncke, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., xl, 1880, p. 74.

Hab. China,

maculipennis, Schaum, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., 1864, p. 107.

Hab. Egypt [Znd. Mus., var., Pankong Valley, N. W. Himalaya],

oceanicus, Rézimbart, Notes Leyden Museum, viii, 1886, p 139,

Hab. Sumatra.

pulchellus, Clark, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., (3s.) i, 1863, p. 418 : Régimbart, Ann. Soe.

Ent, Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 147.

Hab. Siam, Annam, Cochinchina, Malacca.

sharpii, Wehncke, Stettin. Ent, Zeit., xli, 1880, p. 74.

Hab, China, Japan.

sinensis, Hope, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond.. iv, 1845, p. 16.

Hab. China.

variabilis, Clark, Trans. Ent. S, Lond, (8s) i, 1863, p. 417.

Hab. China, Amoy, Canton, Corea.

1890.f E. T. Atkinson—Catologue of the Family Dytiscide. 131

Genus PELTGDYTES.,

Régimbart, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) viii, 1878, p. 450, 477.

Cnemidotus, Brichson, Con Dytic., 1832, p. 48 (nee Tliger) : Leconte &

Horn,, Class. Col., p. 61,

sumatrensis, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., vii, 1886, p. 55.

Hab. Sumatra.

AMPHIZOINI :—(Amphizoides) Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 409.

Amphizoide, Horn, Gen. Carab., 1881, p. 92: Leconte & Horn, Class,

Col., 1883, p. 59, 539.

The species of this subfamily are of small size, and are found clinging to logs and

stones under the surface of streams.

Genus AMPHIZOA,.

Leconte, Proc. Acad. Phil., vi, (Jan.) 1853, p. 227 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 409:

Matthews, Cist. Ent., 1872, p.119: Horn, Rep. Un. St. Geol. Surv., 1872-78,

p- 717: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 317, 844, 974: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col.,

p, 59.

Dysmathes, Mannerheim, Bull. Mose., xxvi (3), (July) 1853, p. 264 : Lacord.,

Gen. Col., v, p. 60: Mun, Cat., p. 1834: Sallé, Bull. Soc. Hunt. Fr., (5s.)

iv, 1874, p. cexxil.

Davidis, Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. elvii.

Hab. E. Tibet, Moupin,

HYDRACHNINI :—

~ Pélobides, Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 412.

Pelobide, Horn, Gen. Carab., 1881, p. 92: Sharp, Dytise., p. 259, $27,

974,

Genus HYDRACHNA.

Fabr., Syst. Hleuth, i, 1801 p. 225 : Latreille, Hist, Nat. Crust, Ins. iii, 1802,

p. 76: Mun. Cat., p. 427.

Hy griobia, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins., i, 1806, p. 233: Zygrobia auct,

Hyphydrus, Latreille, l.c., p. 233.

Paewobius, Schénherr. Syn. Ins., ii, 1808, p. 27.

Pelobius, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii.'p. 204: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col.

Eur.,i, p. 70: Sharp, Dytise., p. 269, 827, 974, ct auer.

There are but three other species of this genus described, one European and two

Australian. They are of moderate size, very convex beneath, the surface very

densely punctured, not pubescent,

Davidii (Hygrobia), Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent., Fr,, (6s.) iii, 1883, p. xxiii,

Hab. China, Kiangsi.

DYTISCINI: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 527. 967 ; éd., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 3:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 1883, p 62.

Hysrocanthares, Taicile: Hist. Nat, Crust Ins., iii, 1802, p. 74; id.,

Gen. Crust. Ins., i, 1806 p. 228: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ing, Col., ii, 1535,

p- 182. Dytieide, Westwood, Ciass. Ins., ¢, 1839, p.-95.

The Dytiscint are aquatic in their habits, and differ from the Carabidae chiefly in

the absence of the antecoxal piece of the metasternum, and the natatorial legs.

132 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. [Supplt.

Dytiscifragmentati, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 258.

Noterides, Sharp, /.c., p, 260 : Leconte & Horn. Class. Col., 1883, p. 63.

NOTOMICRINI :—

Genus NOTOMICRUS.

Sharp, Dytisc., 1881, p. 260, 834 ; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i, (2), p. 3 : Leconte

“& Horn, Class. Col., p. 63.

tenellus (Hydroporus), Clark, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., (8s.) i, 1863, p. 427 : Sharp,

Dytisc., p. $12.

Hab. Java.

HYDROCOPTINI :—

Genus HYDROCOPTUS.

Motschulsky, Hydrocanth, Russ., 1853, p. 5: (Hydroporus) Mun. Cat, p. 429:

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 261, 834.

bivittis, Motsch,, Et. Ent., 1859, p. 44 : Sharp, Dytisc., p, 262 : Régimb., Ann. Mus.,

Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 610.

Hab. N. India, Burma, Bhamo,

distinctus, Wehncke, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxvii, 1883,%p. 147.

rubescens, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 262 (mee Clark).

’=rufulus, Motschulsky, q.v.

Hab. Java, Sumatra, Siam.

rubescens (Hy droporus), Clark, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., (3s) i, 1863, p. 426 : Wehncke,

Deutsche Ent, Zeits, 1883, p. 147: Régimb, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi,

1888, p. 610 ; id., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (68.) ix, 1889, p. 147.

Hab. Java, Borneo, Saigon, Siam, Burma, Bhamo, India.

rufulus, Motschulsky, Etud, Ent., 1859, p. 44: Sharp, Dytisc., p, 785.

1=distinetus, Wehncke, ¢.v.

Hab. India, Burma.

Sharpii, Wehncke, Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxvii, 1883, p. 147.

Hab. Burma.

vittatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 262.

Hab. India, Borreo, Sarawak,

NOTERINI :— Sharp, Dytisc., p. 263, 919 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 63.

Genus NOTERUS.

Clairville, Ent. Helv., ii, 1806, p. 22: Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins, Col., ii, p: 209 :

Lacord,, Gen. Ool., i, p. 418: Mun, Cat., p, 443 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 265, 836.

granulatus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus,, v, ge p. 225,

Hab, China,

HYDROCANTHINI ;—Sharp, Dytisc., p. 268, 920.

Genus CANTHYDRUS.

ae Dytisc., p. 269, 838 ; id,, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p 5s Leconte &

Horn, Class, Col., p, 63.

1890.] E, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. 133

angularis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 277.

Hab. Singapur.

bifasciatus, Régimbart, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 148.

Hab. Cambodia.

festivus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p, 610.

Hab. Burma, Rangoon,

flammulatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 278 : Régimbart, Ann, Mus. Ciy. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888,

p- 609 ; éd., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p, 149.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Rangoon, Siam, Cochinchina, Celebes,

flavus (Hydrocanthus), Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1855, p. 83 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 279:

Régimbart, Ann. Gen., i,c., supra, p. 610 ; id., Aan. Fr., /.c. supra, p. 150.

Ritseme (Hydrocanthus), Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., ii, 1880, p. 213 ;

Midden Sumatra, iv, 6 t. 1, f. 7.

Hab. China, Formosa, Siam, Cochinchina, Burma, Rangoon, India,

frontalis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 276.

Hab. Arabia, Bombay.

fulvescens, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 149,

Hab, Annam, Cochinchina.

Haagii (Hydrocanthus), Wehncke, Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xx, 1876, p. 222: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 278.

Hab. Siam.

javanus, Wehncke, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxvii, 1883, p. 149.

Hab. Java,

laetabilis (Hydroporus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 205 ; Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 277.

orientalis (Hydrocanthus), Wehncke, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xx, 1876, p.

222,

Hab, India, Madras, Tranquebar.

luctuosus (Hydrocanthus), Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p, 408: Sharp, Dytise,

p. 276. :

Hab. India.

Morsbachii (Hydrocanthus), Wehncke, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xx, 1876, p. 222;

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 276.

2 Hab. Cochinchina.

nitidulus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 278: Régimbart, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889,

p, 147.

Hab. Formosa, N. China, Assam.

politus (Hydrocanthus), Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8, Lond., 1873, p. 51 ; Dytisc., p. 278.

Hab, Japan, China,

proximus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 278.

Hab. Siam,

Semperii (Hydrocanthus), Wehncke, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xx, 1876, p. 223; 7b, 1883,

p. 149 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 275,

164 kK. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Fumily Dytiscide. [Suppit.

auritus (Hydrocanthus), Régimbart, Bull. 8. E. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p, lxxix;

ib,, Ann., p. 359: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 783.

Hab. Philippines Manilla.

Sexpunctatus, Sharp, Dytisc., 276.

Hab. India.

testaceus (Hydrocanthus), Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 19: Sharp,

Dytisc,, p. 784.

Hab. China.

Weisel (Hydrocanthus), Wehncke, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xx, 1876, p. 222: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 277: Régimbart, Ann. Soe. Ent, Fr., (63.) ix, 1889, p, 150.

Hab. Cochinchina, Cambodia, Saigon.

Genus HYDROCANTHUS.

Say, Trans, Amer. Phil., ii, 1825, p. 105: Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p.210:

Lacord,, Gen. Col., i, p. 419 : Mun. Cat., pt, p. 444: Sharp, Dytisc., p: 279, 839.;

id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 7 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 63.

indicus, Wehncke, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xx, 1876, p. 223: Sharp, Dytise., p. 279 ;

Régimbart, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen,, (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 609 ; 2d., Notes Leyden Mus.,

ix, p. 51.

Hab, Burma, Rangoon, Bhamo, Siam, Cochinchina, Sumatra,

VATELLINI ;—Sharp, Dytisc., p. 282, 921.

Genus DEROVATELLUS.

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 286, 841.

orientalis, Webneke, Deutsche Hut. Zeits., xxvii, 1883, p 149.

Hab. Borneo.

LACCOPHILINI :—Sharp, Dytisc., p. 286, 923: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 1883,

p. 63.

Genus LACCOPHILUS.

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 69 : Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 211: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., i, p. 420: Mun. Cat., p. 444, pt : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 287, 841; ¢d., Biol,

Centr. Amer., Col,, i (2), p. 9.

assimilis, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 226.

Hab. Java, Sumatra.

Baerii, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s,) vii, 1877, p. 353; 26., Bull. p. Ixxvili:

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 819.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

pasalis, Motschulsky, Htud, Ent., 1859, p. 45: Sharp, Dytisc. p. 314.

Hab. Malacca.

chinensis, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 21: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 3165.

Hab. China.

chloroticus, R&gimbart, Notes Leyden Mus,, ix, 1887, p. 267.

Hab. Audaman Islands.

Clarkii, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 313.

Hab. Australia, Philippines.

1890 | E. T, Atkinson—Cutalogue of the Family Dytiscide. 135

cognatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 316.

Hab. India.

decoratus, Boheman, Freg. Eug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 21 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 819.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

derasus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 311.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok,

difficilis, Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 53; Dytise., p. 301.

Hab. China, Japan.

dispersus, Sharp, Dytisc., p, 312.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok.

elegans, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 302.

Hab. Andaman Islands [Znd Mus., Andamans].

ellipticus, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (63.) ix, 1889, p. 152.

Hab. Cochinchina, Annam,

flavescens, Motschulsky, Et. Hnt., 1859, p. 45: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 820.

Hab. Ceylon.

flexuosus, Aubé, Dejean Spec. vi, 1838, p. 430.

? similis, Régimbart, Ann, Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 151.

Hab. India, Pondicherry.

hydaticoides, -Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 359 ; id., Bull., p.

lxxix : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 820.

Hab, Philippines, Manilla,

inefficiens (Hydroporus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p. 51: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 797.

Hab. Ceylon.

lituratus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 313: Régimbart, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889,

p. 150,

Hab, Siam, Mytho.

medialis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 309.

Hab. Siam,

obtusus, Sharp, Dytisc., p, 311: Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p.

151.

Hab. Singapur, Cochinchina, Annam, Saigon,

parvulus, Aubé, Dejean Spec, vi, 1838, p. 429 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 312,

orientalis, Aubé, 7. c., p. 431.

? solutus. Sharp, g. v.

Hab. India, Bombay, Sumatra, Saigon.

pellucidus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p..610,

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Tenasserim.

ponticus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 311.

Hab. Mesopotamia, Philippines.

posticus, Aubé, Dejean Spec, vi, 1838, p. 428. Sharp, Dytisc., p. 309.

Hab. Madagascar, Mauritius,? Philippines.

136 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide, [Supplt.

Proteus, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 3858 ; <b, Bull,, p. Ixxix :

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 821.

Hab, Philippines, Manilla.

pulicarius, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 313.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok,

Ritsemae Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., ii, 1880, p, 209 ; Midden Sumatra, iv, p 6,

tad, fede

Hab. Sumatra,Moeara Laboe.

rufulus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 611.

Hab. Burma, Teintso, Rangoon.

Sharpii, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 151.

flexuosus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 310 (nee Aubé).

Hab. Asia, Persia, Mesopotamia, N. India, China, Japan,

Siamensis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 306.

Hab, Siam.

solutus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 315: Régimb., Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 611.

=parvulus, Aubé, g. v.

Hab, China, Burma, Bhamo.

transversalis, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (ds.) vii, 1877, p. 857; ib. Bull, p.

lxxix : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 822.

Hab. Manilla.

transversus, Motschulsky, Ht, Ent., 1854, p, 45 : Sharp, Dytisc., p, 822,

Hab, Burma.

undulifer, Motschulsky, Et. Hnt., 1859, p. 44: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 312.

Hab. India, Tranquebar, Madras.

uniformis, Motschulsky, Et, Ent., 1859, p. 46: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 822.

Hab. India.

Dytisci complicati, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 317.

HYDROPORINI :—Sharp, Dytisc., p. 319 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col,, 1883, p. 64.

HYDROVATINI, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 320.

Genus HYDROVATUS.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1855, p. 82 : Ballion, Bull. Mose., xlii, p. 219: Mun. Cat., p.

429 : Sharp, Dytise., p. 321, 848 ; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col,, i (2), p. 14: Leconte

& Horn, Class. Col., p. 64 ;

Oxynoptilus, Schaum & Kiesenwetter, Naturg, Ins. Deutschl., i (2), 1867,

p. 22: Mun. Cat., p. 442.

acuminatus, Motschulsky, Et, Ent., 1859, p. 42: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 326 ; Régimb.,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 611.

badius, Clark, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., (3s.) i, 1863, p. 424.

malacce, Clark, l.c., p. 425.

Hab. Rangoon, Malacca: Malaya, Sumatra, Celebes, Lombok, Danes Island,

Formosa, Philippines.

1890.) E. T. Atkinson—Catlalogue of the Family Dy tiscide. 137

atutus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 330 : Régimb., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 612 ;

éd., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 152.

Hab, Burma, Rangoon, Annam, Cochinchina, Sumatra, Celebes.

Aristidis, Lep., Bull. Soc. Hat. Fr., (5s.) ix, 1879, p. Ixxxii: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 325.

Hab. Kiukiang in Yangtse Valley, Formosa, Sumatra, Celebes, Lombok.

atricolor, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., ii, 1380, p. 209 ; Midden Sumatra, iv, 6,

t.1, £5; éd., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 452.

var. polztus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 332. Australia.

Hab. Cochinchina, Cambodia, Sumatra, Australia.

Benvouloirii, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 335.

Hab. N. India.

carbonarius (Hydroporus), Clark, Trans. Ent. S. Lon., (38.) i, 1863, p. 423: Sharp?

Dytisc,, p. 790.

Hab. China, ? Java.

castaneus, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1855, p. 82: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 334 : Régimb,,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 613,

Hab. India, Rangoon, Celebes.

eonfertus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 329.

Hab. Siam.

consanguineus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus. ii, 1880, p. 212 ; Midden Sumatra, iv,

6, t. i, f. 6.

Hab. Suraatra.

ferrugatus (Oxynoptilus), Régimbart, Ann. Soc, Ent, Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 36; éb.,

Bull, 7.c.. p. Ixxiz ; id., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 51888, p. 612: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 814.

elevatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 328.

Hab, Burma, Indo-China, Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Philippines,

fractus, Shurp, Dytisc., p. 330.

Hab, Siam.

fulvescens, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 43 : Sharp, Dytisc., p.326: Régimb.,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 611.

Hab, India ; Burma, Rangoon.

fusculus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 326.

Hab. China, Formosa, Macassar.,

Laccophiloides, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., (2s.) Vi, 1888, p. 612.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

maculatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 332, 973.

?=maculatus, Motsch., Ht. Ent., 1859, p. 42 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 814, 973.

Hab. N. India, Mesopotamia.

nigrita, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 333.

Hab. Philippines, Australia

obscurus, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1859, p. 43 : Sharp, Dytise., p. 815.

Hab. Ceylon.

138 K, T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscidas [Supplt.

optusus, Motschulsky, l.c. supra, 1855, p. 82: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 331.

Hab, India.

orientalis (Aydroporus), Clark, Trans. Ent. 8, Lon., (3s.) i, 1863, p. 427: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 805, 973.

Hab. China, Danes Island, Siam.

picipennis, Motschulsky, Bt. Hnt., 1859. p. 40: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 334.

Hab, Ceylon, Siam, Bangkok.

pudicus (Hydroporus), Clark, Trans. Ent. §. Lon., (38.) 1, 1863, p. £26: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 807.

Hab, Java,

pumtilus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 331,

Hab. India, Sumatra.

punctipennis, Motschulsky, Ht. Hnt., 1859, p. 41: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 815.

Hab. India.

pusillus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xvi, 1881, p. 620.

Hab. India, Sumatra, Philippines.

rufescens, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1859, p. 41: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 815.

Hab. India.

rufoniger (Hyphidrus), Clark, Trans. Ent. 8. Lon., (3s.} i, 1863, p. 423: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 334.

Hab. China, Siam, Java.

seminarius, Motschulsky, Bt. Hut., 1859, p. 41: Sharp, Dytise., $15.

Hab. India,

subrotundatus, Motschuisky, Et. Hnt., 1859, p. 41: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 815.

Hab. India.

subtilis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 329.

Hab. Celebes, Sumatra.

sumatrensis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 327.

Hab. Sumatra.

tinctus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 328.

Hab. Siam.

BIDESSINI, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 336, 925.

Genus BIDESSUs.

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 344, 852 ; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col. i (2), p. 19: Leconte &

Horn, Class. Col., p. 64.

Anodocheilis, Babington, Trans. Ent. 8, Lond., iii, 1838, p. 15.

Hydroglyphus, Motscbulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 108.

annamita, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) ix., 1889, p. 153,

Hab, Annam,

atomus (Hydroporus), Régimbart, /.c. Bull., (5 s.) vii, 1877, p. xxx; ib. Ann, Le

p- 861; Sharp, Dytise., p. 788.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

circulatus, Régimbart, Z.¢c., Aun,, (6 8.) ix, 1889, p. 154.

Hab, Cochinchina.

1890 j E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscidee. 139

ailutus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 364,

Hab. Siam.

fammulatus, Sharp, Dytisc.. p. 359.

Hab. China, Kiukiang.

@aviculus ( Hydroglyphus), Motschulsky, Buli. Mose., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 108 : Sharp,

Dytise., p. 786 : (gen dud).

Hab. Ceylon.

fuscipennis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 359.

Hab, Siam.

Gestroi, Régimbart, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., {2s.) vi, 1888, p. 613.

Hab, Burma, Rangoon.

intermixtus ( Hydroporus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 s.) ii, 1858, p. 204: Sharp,

Dytisc,, p. 358.

Hab. Ceylon, Sumatra,

japonicus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8, Lond., 1873, p. 64: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 357.

Hab, Japan, China, Kinkiang in Yangtse Valley.

Jaeticulus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 354,

Hab. Siam, Celebes.

nicobaricus (Hydroporus), Redtenbacher, Reise Novara, Col., 1867, p. 21: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 802.

Hab. Nicobar islands.

noteroides, Récimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 227,

Hab. Java.

orientalis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 358, 973,

Hab, Siam.

perforatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 363.

Hab. China, Kiukiang.

pseudogeminus (Hydroporus), Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p.

360 : ib, Bull, p. Ixxix : Sharp, Dytisc. p. 807.

Hab. Manilla.

transversus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 358.

Hab. Siam, Philippines.

HYPHYDRINI :—Sharp, Dytisc., p. 370, 927.

Genus HYPHYDRUS.

Mliger, Mag. Ent., i, 1802, p. 299: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p; 206: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., i, p. 414: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, Hur.,i, p. 71: Mun. Cat, p. 428, vt;

Sharp, Dytise., p. 374, 857.

? Pachytes, Moniouzicn, Ann, Soc, Ent, Fr., (3s,) viii, 1860, p. 244; Mun. Cat,,

p. 429.

virmanicus, Régimbart, Ann, Mus, Civ, Gen., (2s,) vi, 1888, p, 614,

Hab, Burma, Bhamo.

indicus, Sharp, Dytise., p, 382,

Hab. India.

140 E, T. Atkinson—Cuatalogue of the Family Dytisvide. [Supp!t.

lyratus, Swartz, Schénherr’s Syn. Ins., ii, 1808, p. 29, t. 4, f. a, b: Aubé, Dejear

Spec., vi, p. 463: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 383: Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen.,

(2s) vi, 1888, p. 614; éd., Ann. Soc. Ent. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) ix, 1889, p. 152.

bisulcatus, Olark, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., (3s.) i, 1863, p, 422. Malacca.

fossulipennis, W. MacLeay, Trans, Ent. Soc. N.S. Wales, ii, 1871, p. 122,

¢. Gayndah.

var, nigronotatus, Ciark, 2c. supra, p. 421.

Hab. Burma, Bhamo, Annam, Malacca. Penang, Formosa, New Guinea,

Australia.

orientalis, Clark, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., (3s.) i, 1863, p. 419: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 382.

var. eximius, Clark, 7. c. supra, p. 421.

o> pulchellus Clark, 2. e. supra, p. 420.

Hab, China, Formosa, Amoy, Kiukiang.

rufus (Hyphidrus), Clark, 7. c. supra, p. 423 : (Hyphoporus) Sharp, Dytisc., p. 818 :

(AHyphydrus) Régimbart, Ann. Soe. Ent. Fr., (6 s.) ix, 1889, p. 152.

Hab. China, Annam,

sumatrae, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., ii, 1880, p. 211: Midden Sumatra, iv

6, t. i, p. 4.

Hab. Sumatra.

xanthomelas, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 361; 26, Bull., 7. ¢.

p. Ixxx: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 383.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

HYDROPORINI:— Sharp, Dytisc., p. 381, 928.

Genus RHYPHOPORUS.

Sharp, Dytise., p. 390, 859.

aper, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 390.

Hab. N. India.

elegans, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 615-

Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

elevatus, Sharp, Dytise., p. 390.

Hab. N. India.

interpulsus (//ydroporus), Walker, Anu. Mag. N. H., (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 204: Sharp,

Dytise., p. 799.

Hab. Ceylon.

Solierli (Hydroporus), Aubé, Dejeav Spec., vi, 1838, p. 554: Sharp, Dytisc.,

p. 391, t. 12, f. 142.

Hab. Egypt, Arabia, Persia, N. India.

Genus COELAMBUS.

Thomson, Skand. Col., ii, 1860, p. 13: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 394, 863, ; 7d., Biol. Centr.

Amer. Col,, i (2), p. 26.

chinensis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 398.

Hab. China. Kiukiang on Yangtse.

discedens, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 396.

Hab, China, Kiukiang.

1890.] EE. T. Atkinson—Catologue of the Family Dytiscide. 141

Genus DERONECTES.

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 418, 865; éd., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 26: Leconte &

Horn, Class. O»l., p. 64.

sriseostriatus (Dytiscus), Degeer, Ins., iv, 1774, p. 103: Sturm, Ins., ix, p. 21,

t. 204, f. a. A. : Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 541: Sharp, Dytise., p. 434.

catascopium (Hydroporus), Say, Trans. Am. Phil. S. Philad., ii, 1825,

p. 103.

interruptus (Hydroporus), Say, l.c., iv. 1834, p. 445.

prrallelus (Hydroporus), Say, Journ. Ac. N.S. Philad., iii, 1832, p. 153.

halensis (Dytiscus), Paykull, Faun. Suec., i, 1798, p. 230.

quadristriatus (Hyphidrus), Eschscholtz, Mém. Mosc., vi, 1823, p. 107.

? var. Piochardti, Régimb., Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 350: Sharp,

Dytisc.. p. 806.

Hab. Alps, Pyrenees, W. Europe, Arctic Asia, Pankong Valley, N. W.

Himalaya: W. America, Lake Superior [ Znd. Mus,, Pankong Valley].

indicus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 431.

Hab. N. India. ;

Genus HYDROPORUS.

Clairville, Ent. Helv., ii, 1806, p. 182 : Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 468 : Lacord., Gen-

Col., i, p. 415: Mun. Cat., p. 429, pt: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 435, 868 ; id., Biol. Centr.

Amer., Col., i (2), p. 28: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 64.

Graptodytes, Seidlitz, Bestimm. tab. Dytisc.,in Verh. Ver. Brunn, xxv,

1887, p. 57.

Oreodytes, Seidlitz, 7. c., p. 57.

Vola, Gozis, Récherche, i, 1886, p. 8.

Also perhaps includes Bidessus and Deronect2s, Sharp as subgenera.

aberrans, Clark, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., (33.) i, 1863, p. 426: Sharp, Dytisc., p, 786

(gen dub.).

Hab. Java.

quadricostatus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 487. (gen. dub.).

Hab. Bombay.

COLYMBETINI, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 490 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Gol., 1883, p. 65.

Agabini, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 491, 931.

Genus AGABUS.

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 69,72: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 424: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Gol. Eur., i, p. 73: Mun. Cat., p. 452: Sharp, Dytisc, p. 493, 876 ; ¢d., Biol.

Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p.32: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 65.

Acatotes, Thomson, Skand. ©)l., i, p. 18, 1859 ; ii, p. 53, 1860.

Anisomera, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., v. 1835, p. 205: Lacord., Gen. Col., i,

p. 421.

Arctodytes, Thomson, Opusc. Ent,, vi, 1874, p. 541.

Dichodytes, Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. x.

Eriglenus, Thomson, Skand. Gol., i, 1859, p. 14; ii, p. 55.

Gaurodytes, Thomson, /.c. i,p, 14; ii, p. 57 : Hult, Ent, Tidskr., 1886, p.

90, 125,

148 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. [Supplt

Heteronychus, Seidlitz, Verh. Verh. Brunn, xxv,’ 1887, p. 81.

Necticus, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 140.

Scytodytes, Seidlitz. le. supra, p. 81.

Xanthodytes, Seidlitz, l.c, p. 81.

biguttatus (Dytiscus), Olivier, Ent., iii, 40, 1795, p. 26, t. 4, f. 26: Aubé, Dejean

Spec., vi. p. 341 ; Crotch, Col, Hefte, ix-x, p, 205: Sharp, Dytise., p. 499.

fontinalis, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., ii, 1828, p. 66.

melas, Aubé, Ic, Col,, v, 1838, p. 168, t, 20, f. 5.

nitidus, Fabr., Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 265: Kiesenwetter, Nat. Ins., i (2),

1868, p. 106 : Régimb., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, p. 348.

silesiacus, Letzn., Jahrb. Schles. Ges., 1843, p. 4.

? consanguineus, Wollaston, Cat. Canar. Col., 1864, p. 81.

var. nigricollis, Zubkoff, Bull. Mosc., vi, 1833, p. 17: Aubé, Dejean,

Spec., vi, p, 335 : Régimb., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, p. 348.

Hab. Middle & S. Europe, Britain, N. Africa, W. Asia,’ [Znd. Mus., Leh,

Dras, Kargil].

Brandtii, Harold, M. T. Miinch. Hnt. Ver., iv, 1880,"p. 148.

Hab. China, Pekin, ? Canton.

* dichrous, Sharp, J]. As. Soc. Beng., xlvii (2), 1878, p. 169, 3

Hab. Pamir | Ind. Mus., type].

Genus PLATYNECTES.

Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) viii, 1878, p. 454, 462: Sharp, Dytisc. ,p. 538,

887.

decempunctatus ( Dytiscus), Fabricius, Syst. Ent., 1775, p..232 ; Spec. Ins., i, p. 294 ;

Mant. Ins., i, p. 190; Ent. Syst., i, p. 191; Syst. Hleuth., i, p. 263 : Sharps

Dytise., p. 540, t. 14, £. 175. .

Mastersii, W. MacLeay, Trans, Ent, S. N. 8. Wales, ii, 1871, p. 126.

spilopterus, Germar, Linn. Ent., iii, 1848, p. 172.

1 var. lugubris, Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud., iv, 12538, p. 49, t. 4, £. 4: Sharp, Dytisce.,

p. 754,

Hab. Java, Philippines, Ternate, New Guinea, Tasmania, Australia.

dissimilis (Agadus), Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond, 1873, p. 50; Dytisce., p. 543.

Hab. Japan, China, N. India.

lineatus (Colymbetes), Redtenbacher, Hiigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 503, 6, 23,

f. 5: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 762.

Hab. India.

octodecimmaculatus (Colymbetes), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 31: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 763.

Hab. Java.

priuceps, Régimbart, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s,), vi, 1888, p. 615.

Hab. Kakhien. Hills, Tenasserim, Plapu.

vrocerus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 229.

Hab. Java.

1890 | E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. 143

COPELATINI :—

Genus COPELATUS.

Erichson, Gen. Dytic., 1832. p. 38: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 365: Laéord., Gen,

Col., i, p. 425 : Mun. Cat., p. 457: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 526, 892, 933; id,, Biol.

Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 34 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col, p. 65.

Liopterus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 289: Mun. Cat., p. 452.

andamanicus, Régimbart,

Hab. Andaman Islands, [ Znd. Mus., Andamans].

Doriae, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 578.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Feae, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 616.

Hab. Burma, Shwego-myo, Bhamo.

filiformis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 563.

Hab. Himdélaya.

geniculatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 581.

Hab. Malay Archipelago.

indicus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 582,

Hab. India.

javanus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus. v, 1883, p. 230,.

Hab. Java,

latipes, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 580.

Hab. Malacca.

oblitus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 582,

Hab. Singapur.

quadrisignatus, Régimbart, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 356 ; 7b,, Bull., p,

Ixxviii: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 769.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

Regimbartii, van d. Branden, Cat. Col. Carn. Aquat., 1885, p. 86.

fragilis, Régimbart, Notes, Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 232 (nee Sharp).

Hab. Java.

tenebrosus, Régimbart, l.c., ii, 1880, p. 210; 7d., viii, 1886, p. 240 ; Midden Sumatra,

iv, 6,t.1,£.3; ¢d., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 154.

pusillys, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 580.

Hab. Malacca, Siam, Saigon, Sumatra, Rawas ; Java.

LACCONECTINI :—

Genus LACCONECTES.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1855, p. 83: Mun. Cat., p. 446: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 598, 894,

933,

basalis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 598, t. 16, f.190: Régimb., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (28.) vi,

1888, p. 616.

Hab. Sism, Cambodia ; Burma, Yeintso, Shenmaga, Palon.

fulvescens, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1855, p. 83: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 598 : Régimb.,

Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen.,, (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 616. .

Hab. India, Burma, Palon, Tennaserim,

144 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. [Supplt.

Ritsemae, Régimbart, Notes Leyden. Mus., v, 1883, p. 229.

Hab. Java.

COLYMBETINI :—Sharp, Dytisc., p. 605, 934.

Genus RHANTUS.

Boisd. & Lacord, Faun. Ent. Par., i, 1835, p. 309: Mun. Cat., p. 448 : Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 607, 899; éd., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i. (2), p. 42; Leconte &

Horn, Class. Col., p. 66.

Rantus, Eschscholtz, Dejean Cat. 3 ed, p. 61 (ined).

interclusus (Colymbetes), Walker, Ann. Mag. N, H., (3s.) ii, 1859, p. 204: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 762.

Hab. Ceylon.

punctatus (Dytiscus), Fourcroy, Ent. Paris., i, 1785, p. 70.

australis (Colymbetes), Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 236.

conspersus (Dytiscus), Gyllenhal, Ins. Suec., i, 1808, p. 482: Aubé, 1. ¢.,

p- 237.

discicollis (Colymbetes), Aubé, l. c. supra, p. 250 : Sharp, Dytisc., p, 759.

? Montrouzierti (Colymbetes), Lucas, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (38.) viii, 1860,

p. 243.

notatus, Lacordaire, Faun. Ent. Paris., i, 1835, p. 311.

pulverosus (Colymbetes), Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., ii, 1829, p. 69, t. 12, f£. 2:

Sturm, Ins., viii, p. 78, t. 194: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 609. :

rufimanus, White, Voy. Erebus & Terror, Zool., xi, 1846, p. 6.

? suturalis (Colymbetes), MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 31: Sharp,

Dytisc., p. 766.

? vibicicollis (Colymbetes), Hochhuth, Chaud. Enum. Carab., 1846, p. 216:

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 766.

Hab. New Zealand, Tasmania, Australia, New Caledonia, Java, Assam,

N. W. Himalaya, China, 8. Japan, Mesopotamia, Egypt, Algeria, S.

& Middle Europe [Jnd. Mus. var. Kargil (Turkistan), N. Khasiya

Hills, Sikkim, S. India. |

DYTISCINI :—Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 1883, p. 66,

Hydaticini, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 647, 939.

Genus PRODATICUS.

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 648, 906.

pictus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 648. t. 17, f. 206.

Hab. N. India, Persia, [Znd. Mus. Biluchistan. ]

Genus HYDATICUS,

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 69: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 217:

Lacord., Gen. Col., i. p. 431: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., i, p. 75 : Mun, Cat.,

p., 464 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 648, 907 ; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i. (2), p. 43 :

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 67.

agaboides, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 663.

Hab. Cochinchina.

aruspex, Clark, Trans. Ent. S. Lond,, (3s.) ii, 1864, p. 212: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 778.

Hab. China.

—————————E———— Es

1890.) E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. 145

bihamatus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 174: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 656, t. 17, f.

207: RKégimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 155.

discindens, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 204. Ceylon.

Sractifer, Walker, 1. c., p. 204. Ceylon.

pacificus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 177. Timor.

trivittatus (Colymbetes), Montrouzier, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, viii (i), p. 8 :

Sharp, Dytise., p. 766. Woedlark Island.

var. batchianensis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 659. Batchian.

( Goryi, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 175: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 656,

Banksii, Crotch, Col. Hefte, ix-x, 1872, p. 205. Malaya.

Clairvillei, Montrouzier, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (3s.) viii, 1860, p. 242 : Sharp,

ent Dytise., p. 758.

rufieoliis, Fabr., Mant. Ins., i, 1787, p. 189 ; id., Bnt. Syst.,i, p. 189; Syst.

Eleuth., i, p. 261: Olivier, Ent., iii, 40, p. 15, t. 2, £, 10.

\ seriptus, Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud., iv, 1853, p. 46, t. 4, f, 1. Australia.

var, litigiosus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., ii,. 1880, p. 210; Midden Sumatra,

(iv, 6,t.1,f.2, Sumatra, Moeara Laboe.

| lueczonicus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 179: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 657 :

m9 { Régimbart, Ann,, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 154, Philippines.

{ moluccarum, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 656. Batchian.

( Hab. India, Burma, Ceylon, Indo-China, Philippines, Eastern Archipelago,

New Galedonia, Australia, Tasmania [ Znd.. Mus.. Andamans ].

Bowringil, Clark, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., (3s.) ii, 1864, p. 214, t, 14, f. 3: Sharp,

Dytisc., p.'670.

Hab, Japan, China, ? Australia.-

concolor, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 661.

Hab. Cochinchina,

dineutoides, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 657.

Hab. Borneo.

Fabricii (Colymbetes), MacLeay, Annul, Javan.,. 1825, p. 31: Sharp, Dytisc.,

p. 668: Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p, 155.

rufulus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 199. Java.

? varius, Fabr., Ent. Syst., i, 1792, p. 195; Syst. Hleuth., i. p. 267 :

Olivier, Ent., iii, 40, t. 2, £17.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Andamans, Malaya, Siam, Saigon, China, Borneo;

Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Philippines [Znd. Mus., Andamans, Berhampur. ]

histrio, Clark, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1864, p. 221, t. 14, £5: Sharp, Dytisc., ps:780.

Hab. N. India.

incertus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p, 617.

: Hab. Burma, Bhamo.

Leander, Rossi, Fauna Htrusc., i, 1790, p. 202: 2? Olivier, Hnt., iii, 40, p. 22, t. 3,

£25 : Aubé, Dejean, Spec., vi, p. 198 : Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8, Lond., 1873,

p. 49 ; id., Dytisc., p. 662 : Régimb., Notes Leyden Mus.. xi, 1889, p. 61,

? Nauzielit, Fairmaire, Bull. Soc, Ent, Fr., 1859, p, lii: Sharp, Dytise.,

p. 780. ;

var. ? confusus, Boheman, Freg, Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 21.

» fusoiventris, Reiche, Ann, Soc, Ent, Fr., 1855; p. 369.

Hab. S, Hurope, N. Africa, Palestine, Madagascar, Philippines.

146 E. T. Atkinsou—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. [Supplt.

philippineusis, Wehncke, Stettin, Ent. Zeit., xxxvii, 1876, p. 197 : Sharp, Dytisc.,

p. 782: Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (58.) vii, 1877, p. 356.

duplex, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 669. Borneo.

Leveillei, Régimbart, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. lxxviii,

Hab. Borneo, Philippines, Manilla.

rectangulus, Sharp, Dytisc., 669.

Hab, Persia, N. India, Kulu, Kangra [Ind Mus., Biluchistan].

rhantoides, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 664.

Hab. Formosa, Japan, Manchuria.

Sesquivittatus, Fairmaire, Le Nat., ii, 1880, p. 164.

Hab. Middle China,

vittatus (Dytiscus), Fabr., Syst. Ent., App, 1775, p. 825 ; id., Spec. Ins. i, p. 293,

Mant. Ins., i, p. 190; Ent. Syst., i, p. 190 ; Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 262 ; Olivier,

Ent., iii (40), p. 20, t. 1, f. 5 : Gmelin, ed. Syst. Nat., p. 1946: Aubé, Dejean,

Spec., vi, p. 208: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 670 : Régimb., Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen,, (2s.)

vi, 1888, p. 618.

quadrivittatus, Blanchard, Voy, Pole Sud, iv, 1853, p. 48, t. 4, f. 3.

var. bipunctatus, Wehncke, Stettin Ent, Zeit., xxxvii, 1876, p. 196.

Hab. Japan, Manchuria, China, Formosa, Philippines, Siam, Burma,

Malacca, India, Ceylon, Saigon, Borneo, Java, Sumatra, Celebes, Batchian,

Menado, Australia [Znd. Mus., Assam, Sibsagar, Berhampur, Utakamand>

Madras]. :

THERMONECTINI :—Sharp, Dytisc., p. 672, 490.

Genus SANDRACOTTUOS.

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 685, 910. f

Baerii (Zydaticus), Rézimbart, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. Ixxvii ; 1,,

Anp., p. 355 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 779.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

Dejeanii ( Hydaticus), Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 165 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 686.

?=fasciatus, Fabr., q. v.

Hab. India [Znd. Mus., Burma, Sahibganj, Murshidabad. ]

fasciatus (Dytiscus), Fabr., Syst. Ent. App., 1775, p. 825 ; Spec. Ins., i, p. 298 ;

Mant. Ins. i, p.190; Ent. Syst., i, p. 189; Syst. Eleuth.,i, p. 261: Olivier,

Ent., iii, 40, p. 18, t. 2, f. 19: Gmelin, ed. Syst., Nat.,i (4) p. 1947 : Aubé,

Dejean Spec., vi, p. 151 : Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ., Gen., (2 s.) vi, 1888, p. 618.

Hunterii, Crotch, Col. Hefte, ix-x, 1872, p. 205 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 683,

mixtus, Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud, iv, 1853, p. 47, t. 4, £. 2, Timor.

var. Chevrolatii, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 164: Sharp, Dytisc., p 686, t.

18, £. 214.

Hab. E. and 8. Asia, India, Burma, Ceylon, Timor [Znd. Mus., Sikkim].

festivus (Dytiscus), Illiger, Mag. Ins., i, 1802, p. 166 : Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 162:

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 686.

Hab. China, India, Ceylon [Znd. Mus., Ceylon].

insignis, Wehncke, Stettin Ent. Zeit., xxxvii, 1876, p. 194; Sharp, Dytisc., p. 687.

Hab, Philippines.

1890. ] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide.

maculatus, Wehncke, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., 1876, p. 196 : Sharp, Dy tise. p. 690.

Hab. Malayan Peninsula.

nauticus, Sharp, Dytisc, p. 690.

Hab. Borneo.

ornatus, Sharp, 7. c. p. 689.

Hab. Borneo.

Genus RHANTATICUS.

Sharp, Dytisc., p. 691, 911.

147

Signatipennis (Hydaticus), Lap. de Casteln., Et. HEnt., 1834, p. 95: Aubé, Dejean

Spec., vi, p. 158 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 691, t. 18, £. 215: Régimb., Ann. Mus.

Gen., (28.) vi, 1888, p. 618.

Civ.

2 congestus, Klug, Ins. Madag., 1833, p. 136: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 691, t. 18,

f. 215 (teste, Kolbe, Fauvel). Madagascar.

Rochasii, Montrouzier, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, 1864, p. 81.

Hab. Australia, New Caledonia, Formosa, China, Philippines, Siam, Burma,

Bhamo, India, Arabia, Madagascar, Cape, Cape Verde, Ngami, Senegal,

[ind. Mus., Berhampur, Bengal].

ERETINI :—

Genus ERETES.

Lap. de Casteln., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., i, 1832, p. 397: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 699, 913 ;

éd., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 46: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 67.

Hunectes, Krichson, Gen. Dytic., 1832, p. 23: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p.

123 : Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 221: Klug, Symb. Phys, t. 33:

Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 429: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., i, p. 76, Mun.

Cat., p. 462,

sticticus (Dytiscus), Linn., Syst. Nat., 12 ed., 1767, p. 666: Fabr., Syst. Ent., p*

232 ; Spec. Ins., i, p. 294 ; Mant. Ins., 1, p. 190; Ent. Syst., i, p, 191; Syst.

Eleuth., i, p. 263: Olivier, Ent., iii, 40, p.21, t. 2,f.11: Klug, Symb. Phys.,

t. 33, £.2.: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., 1857, t. 28, f£. 136: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 699:

(larva) Mayet, Bull, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) vii, 1887, p. eciii: Sharp, Biol. Centr.

Amer., Col., i (2), p. 46.

conicollis, Wollaston, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3s.) viii, 1861. p. 97. Isl. St. Vincent.

griseus, Fabr., Spec. Ins., i, p. 293 ; Mant. Ins., i, p. 190; Ent. Syst., i, 1792,

p. 192 ; Syst. Eleuth. i, p. 263: Olivier, Ent., iii, 40, p. 20, t. 2, f. 12

Gmelin, ed. Syst. Nat., p. 1947: Aubé, Ic. Col., v, p. 74, t. 10, f. 1. India,

helvolus, Klug, Symb. Phys., 1834, t. 33, £3: Wollaston, Trans. Ent, 8.

Lond., 1871, p. 222. Ambukohl, Madeira.

occidentalis, Krichson, Wiegm. Arch., 1847 (1), p, 73. Peru.

prictpennis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xviii (1), 1845, p. 29 ; 7b., xxii (3), 1849,

p- 77. Astrabad.

punctatus, Zoubkoff, U.c., x (5), 1837, p. 66, t. 4, f. 1. Turcomania.

punctipennis, MacLeay, Trans. Ent. S. N. S. Wales, iii, 1871,

Gayndah.

p- 127,

subcoriaceus, Wollaston, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) viii, 1861, p. 99. Madeira.

subdiaphanus, Wollaston, l.c., p. 100. Canary Islands.

succinetus, Klug, Symb. Phys., 1834, 33, f. 4. Egypt.

148 E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. (Supplt

Hab, Europe, Africa, Egypt, N.& S, Asia, India, Singapur, Hué, Philippines,

Eastern Archipelago, United States, Mexico, Peru, Guadeloupe, Galapagos

[ Ind, Mus., Madras, Berhampur ].

CYBISTRINI ;—Sharp, Vytise., p. 700, 941: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 3883, p. 67.

Genus CYBISTER.

Curtis, Brit. Hnt., iv, 1827, p. 151: Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 222: Lacord.,

Gen. Col.,i, p. 427: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., i, p. 78: Rye, Ent. Avn., 1872,

p. 24; Sharp, Dytisc., p. 714, 918; ¢d,, Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 47.

Trogus, Leach, Zool. Misc., ili, 1817, p. 70: Mun, Cat., p. 458 (nom. praecoc.)

bengalensis, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 61: Sharp, Dytise., p. 741.

Hab, India, China, Szechuen.

chinensis, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., 1853, p. 44: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 742.

Hab. China, Saigon [Jnd. Mus., Saigon].

cognatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 744.

Hab. Java.

convexus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 718.

Hab. India [Znd. Mus., Munipur Hills, N, Khasiya Hills].

crassus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 743. f

Hab. Assam, Silhat [Znd. Mus., Sikkim].

De Haanii, Aubé, Dejean Spec. vi, 1838, p. 101 : Sharp, Dytise., p. 726, °

Hab. Cambodia, Siam, Borneo.

Dejeanii, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 64: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 771.

Hab. India, Malabar.

extenuans (Dytiscus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 204: Sharp,

Dytisc., p, 773.

? = Dejeanti, Aubé, g. 2.

fumatus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 731: Régimbart, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (63.) ix, 1889.

p. 155,

Hab. Malacca, Siam, Saigon.

gracilis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 742.

Hab. India.

Guerinii, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 67: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 740,

Hab. Manchuria, China, Siam, Laos, Saigon, Java, Celebes.

japonicus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1873, p. 45 ; ¢d., Dytisc,, p. 748, t. 18, f. 226.

Hab. Japan, China.

javanus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 59: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 743.

Hab. India, Java.

Lewisianus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1873, p. 46; Dytisc., p. 732.

Hab. Japan, China, Assam,

limbatus (Dytiscus), Fabr. Syst. Ent., 1775, p. 230; Spec. Ins., i, p. 292; Mant.

Ins., i. p. 189 ; Ent. Syst , i, p. 188 ; Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 258 : Gmelin, ed, Syst.

Nat., i (4), p. 1946: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 55: Sharp, Dytisc., p, 739, t. 18

f, 224: Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 618,

1890. | E. T. Atkinson--Catalogue of the Family Dytiscide. 149

aciculatus, Herbst, Fissly Arch., v, 1784, p. 123: Olivier, Ent., iii (40),

p. 13, t. 3, f. 830: Gmelin, ed. Syst. Nat, i (4), p. 1952.

var. confusus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 739. India, Ceylon, China,

? zeylanicus, Gronovius, Mus., ii, 1778, p. 164, ». 552: Gmelin, ed. Syst.

Nat., i (4), p. 1954.

Hab. Manchuria, China, Formosa, Philippines, Burma, Kakhyen Hills,

Prome, Saigon, S. India, Ceylon [ind. Mus., S. India, Utakamand,

Murshidabad, Ceylon].

- nigripes, Wehncke, Stettin Ent. Zeit., xxxvii, 1876, p. 359 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 717,

Hab. Borneo.

pectoralis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 736,

Hab. India.

posticus, Aubé, Dejean Spec. vi, 1838 p. 87: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 718.

Hab. India [Znd. Mus., Sibsagar, Murshidabad, Berhampur].

prolixus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 718.

Hab. Ceylon.

rugosus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 32: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 745.

indicus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 62 : Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.,

(6s.) ix, 1889, p. 155.

Hab. India, Indo-China, Malay Archipelago.

rugulosus (Trochalus), Redtenbacher, Hiigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 502: Sharp,

Dytisc,, p. $25.

Hab, N. India.

siamensis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 717.

Hab. Siam, Andaman Islands.

sugillatus, Hrichson, Nov. Act. Cxs. Leop., xvi, 1834, p. 227 : Sharp, Dytisc., p. 717,

bisignatus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 88. Malacca, India [Sibsagar’].

notasteus, Aubé, Jc. p. 90. Timor, Sumatra.

olivaceus, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 21, Philippines.

Hab. China, Tibet, India, Malacca, Saigon, Sumatra, Timor, Philippines,

[Znd. Mus., Philippines, Sibsagar ].

sumatrensis, Régimbart, Notes, Leyden Mus., v, 1883, p. 233.

Hab, Sumatra,

tripunctatus, Olivier, Ent. iii, 40,1795, p. 14, t. 3, f.24: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p.

76; Gerst., Arch. f. Naturg., xxxvii, 1871, p. 244: Sharp, Dytisc., p. 727:

Fauvel, Rev. d@’ Ent., ii, 1883, p. 345.

aegyptiacus, Peyron; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) iv, 1856, p. 722, Madagascar.

? africanus, Lap. de Casteln., Ht. Ent., 1834, p. 99: Aube, Ic., v, p. 49, t. 3,

f.6: Régimb., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 347. Bourbon,

Egypt.

gayndahensis, W. Macleay, Trans. Ent. Soc. N.S. Wales, ii, 1871, p. 127.

Malay Archipelago.

Gotschit, Hochhuth, Chaudoir, Enum. Carab., 1846, p. 214. Lenkoran.

Haagii, Wehncke, Stettin, Ent. Zeit., 1876, p. 358. Nubia.

lateralis, Fabr., Ent. Syst. Suppl. 1798, p. 64; Syst. Eleuth., i, p, 260:

Perch., Gen. Ins., 1835, ii, 2, t. 4. Mauritius.

”

150 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Gyrinidw. [Supplt.

meridionalis, Géné, Mém. Ac. Turin., 1836, p. 170, t. 1, f, 3. Sardinia.

var. artensis, Montrouzier, Aun. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) viii, 1860, p. 241. Art Island.

» asiaticus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 731. India, Persia, Mesopotamia [ Ind. Mus. ,

Dekhan ].

», hamatus, Montrouzier, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, vii (1), 1857, p. 9. Woodlark,

Island.

»» Nove Caledoniw, Montrouzier, Ann. Fr., l.c. supra, p. 241, New Caledonia.

» TLemnenkii, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 74. Java.

Hab, 8. Europe, Africa, Madagascar, Bourbon, Mauritius, India, Ceylon,

Saigon, Philippines, Java, New Guinea, New Caledonia, Oceania [JZnd.

Mus., Andamans, Madras, Biluchistan, Calcutta, Rangoon, N, China].

ventralis, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 742.

Hab. Madras.

virens, Miiller, Zool. Dan. Prodr., 1776, p. 170.

dispar, Rossi, Faun. Etrusce., i, 1790, p. 199. Italy.

dissimilis, Rossi, Mant., 1, 1792, p. 66. Italy.

glaber, Bergstrasser, Nomencl., i, 1778, p. 50, t. 6,f£.4-5; t.8,f.45 6. 9,

f.2. Germany.

éntricatus, Schaller, Schrift. Nat. Ges. Halle, i, 1783, p. 311, 9. Sweden.

punctulatus, Schwarz, Nomencl., i, 1793, p. 34. Sweden.

Roeselii, Fissly, Verzeichn. Schw. Ins., 1775, p. 5 : Goeze, Ent. Beytr., i, 1777,

Roesel, Ins., ii, Ins. Aquat., i, p. 617 :t.2,f.1°5: Fabr., Ent. Syst., i,

p. 188; Syst. Eleuth., i, p, 259: Olivier, Ent., iii, 40, p. 13, t. 3, f. 21a. b.:

Sturm, Ins., viii, p. 62,65, t. 192 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., t.28, f, 1388¢ :

Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 66 : Schiddte, Nat. Tidskr., 1864, p. 185, t. 7,

f. 10-16 : Sharp, Dytisc.,p. 747 ; id., Ent. Mon. Mag., xix, p. 260. France.

? tataricus, Gebler in Ledeb.’s Reise, ii, 1830, p. 64; ¢a., Bull. Mosc.,

(2), 1850, p. 450 : Sharp, Dytise., p. 775. Tartary.

virescens, Linn., Gmelin, Syst. Nat., i (4), 1788, p. 1958,

var, Chaudoirii, Hochhuth, Chaud,, Enum, Carab., 1846, p. 213. Lenkoran.

lepidus, Kiister, Kafer Huropas, i, 1844, p. 24, Dalmatia,

? lusitanicus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 747. Portugal.

politus, Gautier, Rev. Zool., 1866, p. 179. Spain.

? Jordanis, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.), iv, 1856, p. 637, Palestine.

Hab. Hurope, N Africa,? India [dnd. Mus., Yarkand].

Wehnckianus, Sharp, Dytisc., p. 737.

Hab. ? India.

Family GYRINIDA.

Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region No. 5. Order Coleoptera,

Family Gyrinipz.—By E, T. Argryson, B. A.

The species of this family are of an oval form, somewhat attenuated

at either end: of a bluish black colour, shining. Their habits are aquatic,

and from their movements on the surface of the water, they have

obtained the common name of ‘ whirligigs.’ The arrangement: proposed

by Dr. M. Régimbart in his ‘ Monograph of the Gyrinide’ is followed

1890] E, T. Atkinson —Catalogue of the Family Gyrinide, 151

in the present catalogue. He has divided the family into three tribes,

Enhydrini, Gyrinins, and Orechtochilint, and deseribes the then known

species. His prefaratory chapter notices the details of the structure and

is illustrated by figures.

Regimbart, M:--

‘ Essai monographique de la familledes Gyrinides,’ in Annales de la Societé entomo-

logique de France, 6th series, ii, p. 379, 1882 : ili, p. 121, 381, 1883: Supple-

ment vi, p. 217, 1886. It will be convenient to cite the whole as‘ Mon.’

‘Monographie du genres Enhydrus et Porrhorhynchus,’ in same, (5s.) vii, 1877,

p. 105.

‘Gyrinides de Birmanie,’ in Ann. Mus. Giv. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 619.

Family GYRINIDA.

Leach, Edinb. Encycl., 1815; Brullé, Hist., Nat. Ins., ii, 1835, p. 226 : Jacq.

Duy., Gen. Gol., i, p. 79: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 433: Leconte & Horr,

Glass. Col., 1883, p. 68: Régimbart, Monograph, 1882, p. 379.

ENHYDRINI :—Régimbart, Mon., 1882, p. 392.

Genus DINEUTES.

MacLeay, Annul. Javan. , 1825, p. 30: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 761: Brullé, Hist.

Nat. Ins. Gol., ii, p. 240: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 439 : Mun. Cat., p. 471:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Gol., p. 69.

Cyclinus, Kirby, Faun. Bor. Amer., iv, 1837, p. 78. :

australis (Gyrinus), Fabr. Syst. Ent., 1775, p. 235 ; Spec. Ins., i, p. 298 ; Mant. Ins.,

1, p. 194; Ent. Syst. i, p. 203; Syst, Eleuth, i, p. 275: Oliv., Ent., iii,

41, p. 12,t. 1, £. 4: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 785: Schaum, Stettin. Ent.

Zeit., 1847, p. 54: Fauvel, Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm., i, 1867, t. i, £. 13 : Redtenb.,

Reise Novara, Gol., p. 24 : Régimb., Mon., 1882, p. 422, t. 12, f, 43, 43a,

2 dentatus, Suffrian, Stettin. Hnt. Zeit., 1842, p. 256. Australia,

leucopoda, Montrouzier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.) viii, 1860, p. 245, 2.

? Zimbatus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 30.

Hab. India, Malacca, Sunda Isles, Philippines, New Caledonia, Australia,

New Zealand [ Ind. Mus., Hong-Kong].

ciliatus, Forsberg, Nov, Acta Upsal., viii, 1821, p. 312.

Hab. India.

fulgidus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., ii, 1880, p. 213; id. Mon., 1882, p. 398:

Midden Sumatra, iv, 6, t. i, f. 8.

Hab. Sumatra, Alahan Pandjang.

comma, Thunberg, Mus. Nat. Acad. Upsal., iv, 1787, p. 45.

Hab. India,

hastatus (Gyrinus), Fabricius, Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p, 275.

Hab, India.

indicus, Aubé, Dejean Spec. vi, 1838, p. 772 : Régimb,, Mon., 1882, p. 405.

Hab, India, [Jnd, Mus. Assam, Berhampur, Vizagapatam, Biluchistan ].

152 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Gyrinide. [Supplt.

indus (Gyrinus), Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppt, 1798, p. 65 : Forsb., Nov. Acta Upsal.,

viii, p. 302: Régimb., Mon., 1882, p. 401, t. ii, f. 27, 27a.

pracmorsus, Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 275: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi,

p. 765: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 240, t. 10, f. 5.

Hab? India, Mauritius, Bourbon, Mascarene Islands, New Caledonia.

marginatus, Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8, Lond., 1873, p. 56: Régimb., Mon., 1882, p. 425,

t, 12, £47, 47a.

guadrispinus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) viii, 1878, p. 88.

Hab. Japan, Manchuria, China, India, New Guinea.

Mellyi, Régimbart, Mon., 1882, p. 399.

Hab. China.

politus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 30: Aubé, Dejean Spee., vi, p. 762:

Redtenb., Reise Novara, Col., p. 24: Régimb , Mon., p. 396, t. ii, f, 24.

1 Kollmanni, Perty, Obs. Col. Ind., 1831, p. xxxii.

Hab. Java, Timor, Australia [Znd. Mus., Java. ].

sinuosipennis, Lap, de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins, Col., i, 1840, p. 171.

Hab. Tibet.

spinosus (Gyrmus), Fabr., Spec. Ins., 1781, p. 298 ; Mant. Ins.,i, p. 194; Ent.

Syst., i, p. 203; Syst. Hleuth., i, p, 203: Olivier, Ent. iii, 41, p. 13,61, £7:

Gmelin, ed, Syst. Nat., p. 1612 : Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 789: Régimb., Mon.,

1882, p. 425, t. 12, f. 48, 48a ; zd., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p- 619.

Hab. India, Coromandel, Burma, Bhamo, Teintso, Katha, Rangoon, Siam,

Borneo [Jnd. Mus., Berhampur, Madras].

subspinosus (Gyrinus), Klug, Symb. Phys., iv, 1829, t. 34, f.9: Aubé, Dejean

Spec., vi, p. 786: Régimb,, Mon,, 1882, p. 423, t. 12, f. 45,

? dentipennis, MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 30.

Hab. Senegal, Mauritius, Madagascar, Canaries, Nubia, Egypt, Palestine,

Syria, India.

unidentatus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 788 : Régimb,, Mon,, 1882, p. 424; id.,

Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 156.

Hab. India, Saigon, China [Znd. Mus., Calcutta].

Genus PORRORHYNCHUS.

Lap. de Gasteln., Et. Ent., 1834, p. 108: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 239:

Lacord., Gen. Gol., i, p. 440: Mun, Cat.,p, 473 : Régimbart, Mon., 1882, p. 427,

indicans, Walker, Aun. Mag. N. H.,, (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 205.

brevirostris, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s,) vii, 1877, p. 113, t. 6, £. 5,

& ; id,, Mon., 1882, p. 429, t. 12, £. 50 3 ib., 1886, p. 250.

Hab. Ceylon, Java.

marginatus, Lap. de Casteln., Et. Hnt., 1834, p. 108: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p,

759 ; Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins., ii, p. 289, t. 10. f. 4 : Lacord., Gen, Col. Atlas, t. 13,

£4: Régimb., Mon., Ann. Soc, Ent, Fr., (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 110 t. 6, £. 3, d ; td.,

2.€,, 1882, p. 427, t. 12, f. 49, 49a.

var. tenuirostris, Régimb., Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr,, (5s.) vii, 1877, p. 111, t. 6, £. 4, 3 ;

éd., Mon., 1882, p. 428. .

Hab. Java, Borneo, Cochinchina, Siam, [Znd, Mus. Tenasserim].

GYRININI:—Régimbart, Mon., 1888, p. 124.

1890. } KH. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Gyrinide. 153

Genus AULONOGYRUS.

(Motschulsky), Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 124.

‘obliquus (Gyrinus), Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 205: Régimb.,

Mon., 1883, p. 137

Hab. Ceylon, S. India, [Ind. Mus. S, India].

Genus GYRINUS.

Geoffroy, Ins. Paris., i, 1762, p. 193: Fabr., Syst. Hnt., p. 234: Syst. Hleuth., i,

p. 274: Latr., Hist. Nat. Crust., Ins., iii. p. 75: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii,

p. 285: Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, p. 655: Suffrian, Stettin Ent, Zeit., 1842, p. 43 :

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 438: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Gol. Eur., i, p. 79: Mun. Cat.,

p. 468: Régimbart, Mfon., 1883, p, 141: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Gol., i (2), p.

50: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 69.

ceylonicus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 164.

Hab. Ceylon.

convexiusculus, W. MacLeay, Trans, Ent, 8. N.S. Wales, ii, 1871, p. 182 ; Régimb.,,

Mon., 1883, p. 166, t. 6, f. 88.

nitidulus, pt., Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 700.

Hab. India, Madras, China, Kiangsi, Tibet, New Caledonia, Australia,

[ Ind. Mus., Madras].

Dejeanii, Brullé, Exped. Morée, iii, 1832, p. 128, t. 34, f. 10: Lap. de Casteln., Hist.

Nat. Ins. Col., i, p. 170: Régimb., Mon,, 1883, p. 169.

aeneus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 690 ; Ic, Col., v, p. 3889, t. 44, f. 4:

Kirby, Faun. Bor, Amer., p. 80.

nitens, Suffrian, Stettin Hnt. Zeit., 1842, p. 254.

Hab. S. Europe, N. Africa, Canaries, China, Kiangsi.

indicus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 689: Régimb., Mon., 1883, p. 173.

Hab. India.

nitidulus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl., 1798, p. 66 ; Syst. Hleuth., i, p. 276: Dejean,

Spec., vi, p. 700 : Régimb., Mon., 1883, p. 165, t, 6, £, 87.

Hab. India, Pondicherry, Bourbon, Mauritius.

oceanicus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 154.

Hab. Philippines. «

orientalis, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 167.

Hab. China.

sericeolimbatus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 185,

Hab. Java, Celebes, Philippines.

smaragdinus, Récimbart.

Hab. Assam [Jnd. Mus., N. Khasiya Hills].

tenuigtriatus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 144.

Hab. Philippines,

154 E. T. Atkinson—Caéalogue of the Family Gyrinide. [Supplt.

viridimaculatus, Régimbart, Ann, Soc, Ent. Fr, (6s.) x, 1890.

Hab. India, Khasiya Hills.

ORECTOCHILINI :—Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 387.

Genus ORECTOCHILUS.

Lacordaire, Faun. Ent. Paris., i, 1835, p. 344 ; Gen. Col., i, p. 44: Jacq. Duval, Gen.

Col, Eur., i, p. 89: Mun. Cat., p, 474: Régimb., Mon., 1883, p. 410.

Patrus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 724: Lacord., Gen. Col. i, p. 441:

Mun. Cat,, p. 475.

andamanicus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p, 435, t. 12, f. 138 ; id., Suppl. 1886, p. 265.

Hab. Andaman Islands, Calcutta [ md. Mus, Andamans].

angulatus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, xviii, 1882, p. 72 ;. id., Mon., 1883, p.

421, t. 12, £, 128.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Baerii, Régimbart, Mon. Suppl., 1886, p. 262.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

bipartitus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus,, iv, 1882, p. 65; id., Mon., 1883, p. 426,

t. 12, £. 132.

Hab. Java,

eardiophorus, Récimbart, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 620.

Hab. Burma, Kakhyen Hills, Tenasserim, flapa [dnd. Mus., Tenasserim].

Gasietsil, Régimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) x, 1890.

Hab. Madras, Kodeikanal Hills,

ceylonicus (G2zretes), Redtenbacher, Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Col., 1867, p. 24, t. 1,

f. 10: Régimb., 2on., 1883, p. 416, t..12, £, 125, 1252.

conspicuus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., iv, 1852, p. 64.

Hab. India, Madras, Ceylon [ Jnd. Mus,, Tenasserim |.

cordatus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen.. (28.) vi, 1888, p. 621,

Hab. Burma, Tenasserim, Thagata.

corpulentus, Régimbart, JZon., 1883; p. 411, t. 12, f. 121; id., Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen:

(2s.) vi, 1888, p. 619.

Hab. Burma, Tenasserim, Borneo [ Znd. Mus., Tenasserim ].

crassipes, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 411, t. 12, £, 120.

» Hab. Borneo,

eribellatus, Récimbart, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) x, 1890.

Hab. India

cylindricus, Régimbart, /. ¢.

Hab. India,

Desgodinsii, Régimbart, #on. Suppl., 1886, p. 260, t. 4, f. 10.

Hab. Darjiling, Padong.

dilatatus (Patrus), Redtenbacher, Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Col., 1867, p- 25, t. 1, £.

12: Régimb., Mon., 1883, p. 419, t. 12, £ 126.

Hab. Madras, Ceylon,

1890.} K. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Gyrinide. 155

diseifer (Gyrinus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p.51: (@yretes)

Redténb., Reise Novara, Zool. ii, Col., 1867, p. 24, t. 1, f.11: Régimb,, Mon.,

1883, p. 416.

Hab. Ceylon, Malacca [Ind. Mus. Kodeikanal Hills, Madras].

discus, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 743: Régimb., Mon., 1883, p. 422.

Hab. Philippines.

Fairmairei, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p, 428, t, 12, f. 135.

Hab, Geylon.

Feae, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 621,

Hab. Burma, Tenasserim, Thagata,

fraternus, Régimbart, Mon,, 1883, p, 417, t. 12, f. 142.

Hab. Ceylon.

gangeticus (Gyrinus), Wiedemann, Germar Mag. Ent., iv, 1821, p. 119: Aubé,

Dejean Spec., vi, p. 740: Régimb., Mon., 1883, p. 434, t. 12, £, 187 @. b.

Hab. India, Java [Jnd. Mus., Murskidabad, Jessore].

Gestroii, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 72 ; id., Mon., 1883, p. 438,

t. 12, £. 140.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

indicus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 435, 2.

Hab. India, ~

jJavanus (Patrus), Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p. 725 ; id., Ie. Col., v, p. 398, t. 46, f.

1: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 442: Régimb., Mon., 1883, p. 420, t. 12, £ 129,

1294.

Hab. Java,

limbatus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 424, 9.

Hab, India.

lucidus, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., iv, 1881, p. 66; 7d@., Mon., 1883, p. 425, t. 12,

f. 131, 9 :id., Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (28,) vi, 1888, p. 623,

Hab. Java, Burma, Rangoon.

marginipeanis, Aubé, Dejean Spec., vi, 1838, p, 744: Régimb., Mon,, 1883, p. 429,

t. 12, £. 133, a, 6.

subsulcatus, Régimb., Notes Leyden Mus., ii, 1880, p. 215 : Midden Sumatra,

iv, 6, t. 1, £. 10.

Hab. Java, Sumatra,

metallicus, Récimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 418, t. 12, f. 143, @ : id., Suppt, 1886, p. 262.

Hab. India, Padong in Sikkim,

Oberthuril, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 423.

Bab. Philippines.

oblongiusculus, Régimbart, Mon. Suppt., 1886, p, 262, t. 4, f. 11,

Hab. Sikkim, Padong.

procerus, Régimbart, Afon., 1883, 7. ¢c., p. 415,

Hab, Cochinchina,

156 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Gyrinide. — |Supplt.

productus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 422, t. 12, f. 1830; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (68.) ix,

1889, p. 156 ; id., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 623.

Hab, India, Burma, Rangoon, Cochinchina, 8. China, Borneo.

pubescens, Régimbart, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xviil, 1882, p. 73 ; <d@., Mon,, 1883. p.

419, t. 12, f. 127, 1274.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

pulchellus, Régimbart, AMon., 1883, p. 424.

Hab. Philippines, Timor.

punctulatus, Récimbart, Mon., Suppt. 1886, p. 261.

Hab. Kodeikanal Hills, Madras.

pusillus, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen, xviii, 1882, p. 74; id., Mon., 1883, p.

430, 6.

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak.

Ritsemae, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., iv, 1881, p. 67 ; id., Mon., 1883, p. 431,

t. 12, £. 136.

Hab. Java.

rivularis, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 427, 2.

Hab. Cochinchina.

scalaris, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus,, ii, 1880, p. 215; éd., Mon., 1883, p. 430,

t, 12 f. 134, 1842: Midden Sumatra, iv, 6, t. 1, f. 11; Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (28.)

vi, 1888, p. 623. ;

Hab. Burma, Tenasserim, Thagata ; Sumatra, Cambodia, Andamans [ Jnd.

Mus., Andamans }.

sculpturatus, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p.. 425, ¢ : id., Suppt., 1886, p. 263. 9.

Hab. Hongkong.

semivestitus, Guérin, Rev. Zool., 1840, p. 38: Régimb,, Mon., 1883, p. 413, t. 12, £.

123, 1234.

Hab. India, Pondicherry [Zzd AZus., 8, India].

spiniger, Régimbart, Notes Leyden Mus., 1880, p. 214: id., Mon., 1883, p. 436, t.

12, £. 139; Midden Sumatra, iv, 6, t. 1, £. 9.

Hab. Cochinchina, Laos, Sumatra.

sublineatus, Régimbart, Ann.:Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) x, 1890. .

Hab. India, Assam.

trianguliger, Régimbart, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 622.

Hab. Burma, Tenasserim, Thagata,

Wehnckei, Régimbart, Mon., 1883, p. 414, t. 12, f. 124, 2.

Hab, Ceylon,

Family PAUSSIDA. :

Catalogue of the Iusecta of the Oriental Region, No. 6, Order Coleoptera

Family Paussipm. By KE. T. Arxinson, B. A. |

The genus Paussus was established by Dahl in 1775, and the genus

Cerapterus by Swederus in 1738. In 1800, Donovan showed that these

1890. ] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Paussidee. 157

two genera were allied, and, subsequently, Latreille formed them into a

family which he named Paussilz, afterwards changed by Leach into

Paussides. Mr. J. O. Westwood commenced his labours on this family in

1830, describing many new species, and. creating several genera, and

subsequently summarised his work in the ‘ Arcana Entomologica’ which

contains descriptions and excellent figures of the fifty-two species known

up to 1845. In the Oxford ‘Thesaurus entomologicus,’ Mr. West-

wood added many new species, and figured fifty-four species which com-

prised all those unfigured up to 1874. Since then, but six new species

from the Oriental Region have been described, and Mr. Westwood’s works

consequently form the best guide to the study of the family. Boyes and

Benson may also be mentioned as having brought to notice several species

from India, in the pages of the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

In 1886, M. Raffray described a number of new species, chiefly African,

and further summarised the results of Mr. Westwood’s work, adding

chapters. on the morphology and classification of the family, followed by

synoptical tables of the genera, and a list of species. M. Raffray divides the

' family into two tribes Cerapterint and Paussine ; in the former, the labial

and maxillary palpi are large, free, and never conceal the buccal cavity,

whilst in the latter, the labial, and especially the maxillary palpi are

short and thick, and conceal the buccal cavity, The Paussidae, as

suggested by Burmeister, appear to be most closely allied to the Carabidae,

Crotch, in 1873, included the Rhysodide also in the Adephaga, but Horn

writes :—‘ These must be excluded for many reasons, more especia'ly

as they fail to present the ventral structure which may safely be taken

as the key. If we admit them there is no reason why some and _ after

them all the Colydiide should not be admitted, and the door would be

opened to much of the Clavicorn series. It must be admitted, however,

that Paussus is the nearest approach of the Clavicorn. series to the

Adephaga, the approximation in another direction being through the

Byrrhide and. Parnide with, however, a very wide interval.’ In many

European Catalogues the Pausside are placed after the Carabide, I place

them here as more convenient.

The Pausside are small insects of a quadrate form with very remark.

able. clubbed antenne, so much so that: Afzelius formed them into a

separate section of the Coleoptera from this character alone. ‘They have

been found by Benson, Champion, Trimen and Guenzius in ants’ nests,

and it is, perhaps, for this reason that they are so seldom seen in collec-

tions, as the ants appear to keep the Paussidw prisoners within the for-

micarium. _A few have been captured at the light at night, but the

more successful collectors have, as stated, found them by examining the

158 E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pausside. [Supplt.

nests, especially of the smaller species of ants. M. Raffray’s list shows 4

species from Western Asia, 48 from the Oriental Region, 86 from Africa,

20 from Australia, 2 from Europe, and 8 common to several regions.

The Indian Museum has only a very few specimens in its collection.

Afzelius, A. :—

Observations on the Genus Paussus and description of a new species. Trans,

Linn, Soc. Lond., iv, 1798, p. 243-275, fig.

Benson, W. H. :—

‘On Paussidae,’ in Calcutta Journal Natural History, vi, 1846, p. 459.

Boyes, J. E. :—

Extract from note-book regarding Genus Paussus, in Journ, As. Soc, Ben., xii,

1843, p. 421, 4 ann, f. 1-8.

Burmeister, H. C. C, :—

‘ Observations sur les affinités naturelles de la famille des Paussides’ in Mag.

Zool., 1841, An, xi, no 76, p. 15, fig; 7d., Bull. Soc, Ent, Fr., 1841, p. xxxi.

Donovan, E. :—

‘An epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of India and the Islands in

the Indian seas.’ London, 1800.

Raffray, A. —

Mon, :—Matériaux pour servir a l'étude des Coléoptéres de la famille des Paussides,

in Nouvelles Archives du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, (10s.) viii, 1886, p.

307-359 ; 1b., ix, p. 1-52: Fauvel, Rev. d’Ent,, vi, 1887, p. 291.

Westwood, J.O0 .—

Trans. Linn, S, Lond.—‘ On the Paussidae, 2 family of Coleopterous Insects,’ in

Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, xvi, 1830, p. 607—684, t. 33.

Synopsis of the Coleopterous Genus Cerapterus, in ib., xviii, 1840, p. 581-5, t.

39 ¢.

Synopsis of the Coleopterous family Pausside with descriptions of a new genus

and some new species, in 7)., xix, 1841, p. 45,

Description of some new species of the Genus Cerapterus &c.;in Proc. Linn. Soc.

Lond., i, 1840, p. 75, 110, 115, 1383; ¢d., Ann. Mag. N. H., vii, 1841, p, 532 ; viii,

p. 449; x, p. 409.

Trans, Ent. §. Lond.—‘ Descriptions of some new or but imperfectly known species

belonging to the Coleopterous family Paussidae, ii, 1835, p. 84—98, t. 9, 10,

Descriptions of new species of Paussidae, in 2b., v. 1845, p. 22 ; 1846, p. 24; 1847,

p. 29; (n. 8.) ii, 1852, p, 84, and Synopsis ; iii, 1855, p. 81.

“On the Genus Cerapterus of Swederus’, in Ent. Mag., v, 1838, p. 500-505,

Arce, Ent,:—* Arcana Entomologica, or Illustrations of new, rare, and

interesting Insects’, ii, p. i, 87, 73, 161, t. 49, 50, 58, 68, 88-94. London 1843-45,

‘On Paussidae,’ in ‘* Thesaurus entomologicus Oxoniensis,’ 1874, p. 72—96, ¢,

15-19.

1890,] E, T, Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Pausside. 159

Family PAUSSIDAE.

Westwood, Trans. Linn, S. Lond., 1830, p. 609; *@, Arc, Ent., ii, p 2: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p.6: Mun. Cat., p. 700.

Paussili, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins, iii, 1807, p. 1; id., Consid. Gén. Nat:

Ord. Ins., 1810 yp. 225.

Paussides, Leach, Edinb. Encycl., 1818.

CERAPTERINI :—Raffray, Mon., viii, p. 335.

Genus CERAPTERUS.

Swederus, Kong. Vetensk.-Acad. Nya Handl., ix, 1788, p. 203: Westwood, Trans,

Linn, §. Lond., xvi, p. 666; xviii, p. 581; Arc, Ent., ii, 1843, p. 6: Lacord., Gen.

Col., ii, p. 8: Raffray, Mon., viii, p. 336.

Ceratopterus, Mun. Cat., p. 700.

Huthysoma, Thomson, /. c. infra.

Subg. } Orthopterus, Westwood, Ent. Mag., v, 1838, p. 502; éd., Arc. Ent., ii

p: 7: Lacord., Gen. Col. ii, p. 9: Mun. Cat., p. 701.

Horsfieldii, Westwood, Trans, Linn. S, Lond., xvi, 1833, p. 672; xviii, p. 583;

id., Arc. Ent., ii, p. 7, t. 49, f. 2: MacLeay, Ann. South Afric., t. 4, £. sup.

dextr,

Hab. Java.

latipes, Swederus, Kong. Vetensk.-Acad. Nya. Handl., ix, 1788, p. 203, t. 6, f. 1:

Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xvi, p. 669; xviii, p. 582 ; Arc. Ent. ii,

p- 6, t. 49, f. 1: MacLeay, Ann. South Afric., t. 4, f. znf. sinistr.

Hab. Bengal, Pondicherry, Ceylon.

quadrimaculutus, Westwood, Trans, Linn. 8. Lond., xviii, 1833, p. 583; éd., Arc,

Ent,, ii, p. 7, t.,49, £ 3.

Hab. Java.

Genus PLEUROPTERUS.

Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8S. Lond., xviii, 1840, p. 585; ¢d., Arc. Ent., ii, p. 9:

Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 10: Mun, Cat., p. 702’: Raffray, Mon., viii, p. 388.

Heteropaussus, Thomson, Mus; Scient:, ii, 1860, p. 70: Mun. Cat.,.p. 702.

Westermannii, Westwood, Trans. Linn. Soc., xviii, 1840, p. 585; 7id., Arc. Ent.,

ii, p. 9, t. 50, f. 1: Raffray, Mon., t, 15, f. 4, 5, 34, 35 ; t. 17, £. 1, 14-16.

Hab, Ceylon, Java.

PAUSSINI :—Raffray, Mon., viii, p. 337, 340.

Genus MELANOSPILUS.

Westwood, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., v, 1845, p. 22 note: Col. Hefte, iv,, p: 101.

Subg. Ceratoderus, Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xix, 1841, p, 51; Trans. Ent,

S. Lond., v, p. 23; Thes. Ent. Oxon; p. 79: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p: 10°: Raffray,

Mon., viii, p. 340: Mun. Cat., p. 702.

Subg.. Merismoderus, Westwood, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., v, 1845, p. 23: MThes. Ent,

Oxon., 1874, p. 80: Lacord., Gen. Col. ii, p. 11; Raffray, Mon,, viii, p. 341: Mun,

Cat., p. 702,

160 E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pausside. — [Supplt.

Bensonii (Merismoderus), Westwood, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., v, 1845, p. 23, t. 2. f. 2;

Cab. Orient, Ent., p. 84, t. 41, f. 4; id., Thes. Ent. Oxon,, 1874, p. 80, t. 18,

f. 1: Benson, Calc. Jl. Nat. Hist., vi, 1846, p. 466, 470: Raffray, Mon., t. 17,

f, 25-27.

Hab. Bengal, Cawnpore and Saharanpur districts.

bifasciatus, Kollar, Ann. Wien. Mus., i, 1826, p. 336, t. 31, £ 7 a.b: Westwood,

Trans. Ent. 8. Lond, ii, 1835, p. 90, t. 10, f. 3: id. (Ceratoderus), Trans. Linn.,

8. Lond., xix, p. 51; Arc. Ent., ii, p. 37. t. 58,£ 1; Thes. Ent. Oxon., p. 80:

Raffray, Mon., t. 15, £. 6, t, 16, f. 22-24,

Hab. India.

Genus LEBIODERUS.

Westwood, Trans. Ent, 8, Lond., ii, 1835, p. 93: Raffray, Mon. viii, p, 3438: Mun.

Cat., p. 702.

Gorii, Westwood, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond,, ii, 1835, p. 94, t. 9, £8, a-d; id., Are. Ent.

ii, p. 39, t. 58, £.3; Raffray, Mon., t. 15, f. 7, 8; t. 17, £. 28-32.

Hab. Java.

Percheronii, Westwood, Thes, Ent. Oxon., 1874, p. 80, t. 17, £ 3.

Hab, Java.

Genus PLATYRHOPALUS.

Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8S. Lond., xvi, 1830, p. 654 ; d., Arc. Hnt., ii, p. 73: Lacord.,

Gen. Col. ii, p. 13: Raffray, Mon., viii, p. 344 : Mun, Cat., p. 703.

acutidens, Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xvi, 1833, p. 661, & 338, £50; xix,

p. 51; id., Arc, Mnt, ii, p. 79.

Hab. India.

angustus, Westwood, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., ii, 1835, p. 92, t. 10, £. 6 ; ¢d., Arc. Ent.

ii, p. 78, t. 68, f, 3: Boyes, Jl. As. Soc. Ben., xii, 1843, p. 421.

suturalis, Westwood, Arc. Ent., ii, 1845, p. 161, 190, t. 88, f. la: Boyes,

Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xii, p. 427, t. ann., £. 2.

Hab. India, Nimach, Mhow.

aplustrifer, Westwood, Trans. Linn. S Lond., xvi, 1833, p. 664, t. 33, f. 515 td,

Arc. Ent., ii, p. 163, t. 88, f. 3.

Hab, Bengal.

Castelnaudii, Westwood, Thes. Ent. Oxon., 1874, p. 96.

Hab, Siam, Juthia.

Comottii, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 31], fig.

Hab. Burma.

Davidis, Fairmaire, Le Nat., viii, 1886, p. 224 ; id., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.,° (6s.). vi,

1886, p. 317. :

Hab, China, Kiangsi,

1890. ] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Paussidee. 16

denticornis, Donovan, Ins. India, 1800, t. 5, f. * : Rees, Encycl., Entom., t. 8, f. 10,

10*: Westwood, Trans. Linn, 8, Lond., xvi, p. 657, t. 33, f, 43-48; xix,

p. 50; Arc. Hnt., ti, p. 77, t. 68, f 1: Burmeister, Mag. Zool., 1841, Ins., t. 76,

f.2: Lacord., Gen. Col., Atlas. t. 14, £, 3.

var. denticornis (Megerle), Gyllenhal, in Schonherr, Syn. Ins., i (3), App., 1817,.

14, t. 6, f. 1, a. b, p, 19, No. 5; ¢b., Schonherr, i (3), p. 19: Dalm., Anal. Ent

| 1 p. 103.

unicolor, Westwood, Trans, Linn. 8. Lond., xvi, 1830, p. 659, t. 33, £. 49;

xix, p. 60; ¢d., Arc. Ent., ii, p. 79, t. 63, £, 4.

Hab. India, Tibet [ Znd. Mus. Calcutta ].

intermedius, Benson, Calc. Jl. Nat. Hist., vi, 1846, p. 465: Westwood, Trans, Ent,

8. Lond., v, 1846, p. 25.

Hab. India, Saharanpur, N.-W. Provinces.

irregularis, Ritsemae, Notes Leyden Mus,, ii, 1880, p. 249.

Hab, Java, Bandong.

Mellii (Mellei), Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xvi, 1830, p. 685; éd., Trans.

Ent. 8. Lond., ii, 1835, p. 91, t. 10, f. 4; zd. (Melii), Arc. Ent., ii, p. 162,

t. 88, f£.2.; Thes. Hnt. Oxon., 1874, p. 82, t. 18, f. 2: Guérin, Icon, Régne

Anim., Ins., t. 40, f. 11: Raffray, Mon., t. 17, £. 38-37,

Hab. India, Malabar.

Pictetii, Westwood, Thes. Ent. Oxon., 1874, p. 82, t. 18, f, 3.

Hab, Siam, Cochinchina.

Simonis, Dohrn, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., xlvii, 1886, p. 120.

Hab. Hongkong.

vexillifer, Westwood, U. ¢., p. 82, t. 17 f. 4.

Hab. Penang.

Westwoodii, Saunders, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., ii, 1835, p. 84, t. 10, £. 5, a-e : West-

wood, Trans. Linn, S, Lond., xix, p. 51; Arc, Ent., ii, p. 78, t. 68, £. 2 @-e.

Hab. India,

Genus PAUSSUS.

A, Dahl, Dissert. ent. bigas Ins. sist., 1775, p. 6, ¢. ann, £. 6-10: Thunberg, Act.,

Suec., 1781, p. 170: Afzelius, Trans. Linn, 8, Lond,, iv, p. 263: Herbst, Kafer

iv, p. 99 : Westwood, Trans. Linn. S. Lond., xvi, p. 620; id., Trans, Ent. S,

Lond., (un. s-) ii. 1852, p. 89; Lacord Gen, Ool., ii, p. 14,

Pausus, Harold. M. T. Miinch. Ent. Ver., i, 1877, p, 116.

afiinis, Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xvi, 1830, p. 646, t. 33, f. 36, 37; ¢b., xix,

p- 49, note; ¢d@., Arc, Ent., ii, p. 188, t. 94, f, 2,

Hab. Africa?

Andreae, Ritsema, Notes Leyden Mus., i, 1879, p. 44,

Hab. W. Java, Buitenzorg,

bicolor, Raffray, Mon., ix, 1886, p, 22, t. 19, f, 25.

Hab. Andaman Islands,

162 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pausside, [Supplt.

Bowringii, Westwood, Proc. Linn, 8. Lond., ii, 1849, p. 58 ; id., Thes. Ent. Oxon., p.

89, t. 16, f. 9.

Hab. Hongkong,

Boysil, Westwood, Arc, Ent., ii, 1845, p. 277, t. 92, f.2; t. 90, £.6: Boys, Paussus,

no 6, Jl. As. Soc, Ben., xii, p. 438, ¢, ann. £, 6.

Hab. India,

cognatus, Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xix, 184], p. 49 ; id., Are, Ent, ii, p.

189, t. 94, f. 3.

Hab, Bengal.

denticulatus, Westwood, Arc, Ent., ii, 1845, p. 179, t. 92, £1; t.90,£.17 ; id,

Thes. Ent, Oxon., 1874, p. 88, t. 16, f.12 : Boys, Paussus, no 1, Jl. As. Soc. Ben.

xli, 1843, p. 426, ¢.ann., £. 1,

Hab. India, Mhow.

Fichtelii, Donovan, Ins, India, 1800, t. 5, f. *,* : Rees, Hneyel., Hnt., t. 8, f£. 12 : West-

wood, Trans. Linn. S. Lond., xvi, p. 641, t, 33, f. 31-33 ; id., Arc, Ent., ii, p. 181,

t. 90, £. 5, 8,9: Saunders, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., ii, 1835, p. 83, t. 9. f. 1: Boys,

Jl. As. Soc. Ben, xii, p. 429, ¢. ann., £. 4,5.

Hab, India,

fulvus, Westwood, Trans. Linn. S. Lond., xix, 1841, p. 47; id., Arc. Ent., ii, p. 175,

t. 90, £. 3.

Hab. India.

Hardwickii, Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xvi, 1830, p. 649, t. 33, f. 39, 40 ; ¢d.,

Arc. Ent., ii, p. 189, t. 94, f.5: Boys, Jl. As. Soc, Beng., xii, p. 434, t. ante

£. 8.

Hab. Nepal,

Hearseyanus, Westwood, Proc. Linn. S. Lond., 1842, p. 133 ; id., Are, Ent., ii, p,

189, t. 94, f. 4: Boyes, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xii, p. 427, t. ann., £. 3.

Hab. Sultanpur near Benares.

hystrix, Westwood, Proc. Linn, 8. Lond., ii, 1849, p, 59; ¢d., Thes. Ent. Oxon., p. 89,

t, 16, £. 5.

Hab. Hongkong.

Jerdanii, Westwood, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1846, p. 26, t. 2, f.1; Cab. Orient. Hnt., t.

41, f. 5; id., Thes. Ent. Oxon,, p. 88, t. 18, f. 4,

Hab. India,

Jousselinii, Guérin, Rev. Zool., 1838, p. 21 : Westwood, Trans. Ent. 8, Lond,, ii, p. 90 ;

Are, Ent., ii, p. 169: Olivier, Ann. Soe, Ent. Fr., (6s.) iti, 1883, p, 195, t. 7, f. 1.

Hab. China, Hongkong, Pegu, Rangoon.

Ludekingii, Vollenhoven, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., xxxiii, 1872, p. 82; ib.. 1873, t. I,

£. 6: Westwood, Thes. Ent. Oxon., p.95.

Hab. Sumatra.

nauceras, Benson, Calc. J]. Nat. Hist., vi, 1846, p. 461: Westwood, Trans, Ent, 8.

Lond., v, 1846, p. 25; id., Thes. Hnt. Oxon., p. 87, t. 16, £. 8,

Hab. India, Mussoorie, Landour,

1890] E. T. Atkinson —Catalogue of the Family Pausside, 163

pacificus, Westwood, Trans. Ent. §, Lond., iii, 1855, p. 81; id., Thes. Ent, Oxon., p.

88, 60 16, £ 7.

Hab. Ceylon.

Pilicornis, Donovan, Ins. India, 1800, t. 5, f. wre Rees, Encycl., Ent., t.8, £. 13:

Westwood, Trans, Linn, 8, Lond., xvi, p. 643, t, 33, £, 34; id., Arc, Ent., ii, pe

173, t. 89, f.1.

Hab. Bengal

ploiophorus, Benson, Calc. Jl. Nat. Hist., vi, 1846, p. 463: Westwood, Trans. Ent.

S. Lond., v, p. 25 ; id., Thes. Ent, Oxon., p. 87, t. 16, f. 11,

Hab. India, Meradabad, N. W. P.

wolitus, Westwood, Proc, Linn. 8S. Lond., ii, 1849, p. 58 ; ¢d., Thes, Ent, Oxon., p.

87, t. 16, f. 10,

Hab, India,

rufitarsis, Westwood, Trans. Lina. 8. Lond., xvi, 1830, p. 638, t. 38, f. 25-27 ; td.

Arc, Ent., ii, p, 172, t. 89, f. 4.

S. Lond., v, 1847, p. 24.

Baconti, Benson, Cale. Jl. Nat, Hist., 1846, p. 459: Westwood, Trans, Ent,

Hab. India, Dehra Dun.

p. 190, t. 94, f. 6,

Saundersii, Westwood, Trans, Linn, 8. Lond., xix, 1841, p. 50; id., Arc. Hnt., ii,

Hab, India.

Schiodtei, Westwood, Thes, Ent. Oxon., 1874, p. 85, t. 16, f. 6.

Hab. Bengal.

sinicus, Westwood, Proc, Linn, S. Lond., ii, 1849, p, 57 ; id., Thes. Hnt. Oxon., p.

85, t. 18, f. 10.

P=Jousselinii, Guérin, g. v

Hab, Honkong.

Spencei, Westwood, Proc, Ent, 8. Lond., (3s.) i, 1864, p. 190 ; ¢d., Thes. Ent. Oxon,,

p. 90, t. 18, f. 8.

Hab. India.

p. 176, t. 90, f. 2.

Stevensianus, Westwood, Trans. Linn. 8. Lond., xix, 1841, p. 48 ; 7d., Arc, Ent., ii,

Hab. India.

thoracicus, Donovan, Ins, India, 1800, t. 5, f. , : Rees, Encycl., Ent. ¢. 8, f. 11,11” ;

Westwood, Trans. Linn. S, Lond., xvi, p. 640, t, 33, £, 28-30 ; éd., Arc. Ent,, ii,

p, 180, t. 90, £. 4.

Ins., i, (3.), p. 19.

trigonocornis, Latreille, Gen. Crust., iii, p. 8, t. 11, f. 8: Schonherr, Syn.

Hab. India, Bengal.

tibialis, Westwood, Trans, Linn, 8, Lond., xix, 1841, p. 47 ; id., Arc, Ent., ii, p. 174,

t. 90, £. 1.

Hab. Bengal.

Waterhousei, Westwood, Thes, Hnt. Oxon,, 1874, p. 90, t- 16, f, 4,

Hab, Penang. ;

164 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Hydrophilide. [Supplt.

Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region. No. 7, Order Coleoptera,

Family Hypropumiva,—By E. T. Arxinson, B, A,

Family HYDROPHILIDA.

Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p, 443: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 85: Mun,

Cat,, p. 475: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p, 69.

Palpicornes, Latreille, Fam, Nat., p, 365 : Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p.

242 ; Lacordaire, l, ¢. supra.

Leconte describes the species of this family as living on ‘ decomposing

vegetable matter, though the larve are carnivorous and quite voracious :

the majority of them are aquatic, Except those of the tribe Helophorint,

they are of an oval, convex form, sometimes hemispherical ; the elytra

are sometimes striate, and sometimes have a distinct sutural stria.’ The

palpi are slender, and always very long. The tarsi are 5-jointed and

according to the length of these joints, the family is divided into four

tribes :— Helophorini, Hydrophilini, Hydrobiini, and Sphaeridini. Very

little has been done to work out the species of this family that occur in

the Oriental Region, and this Catalogue is therefore based on the Munich

list. Dr. Sharp observes that though the habits of the species of this

family are aquatic they cannot correctly be associated with the, Dytiscide

and Gyrinid@ in the Adephagous series, but will have to be properly placed

when more is known about them.

Solier, M :—

Observations sur la tribu des Hydrophiliens et principalement sur le genre

Hydrophilus de Fabricius, in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., iii, 1834, p. 299.

HYDROPHILINI (Hydrophilides) :—Lacordaire, Gen, Col., i, 1854, p. 447.

Genus HYDROPHILUS.

Geoffroy, Ins. Paris, i, 1764, p. 180: Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., ii, 1834, p. 312:

Lacord., Gen Col., i, p. 450: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur, i, p, 86: Mun. Cat., p.

475 : Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.,i (2), p. 54: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col.,

sail

Hydrodema, Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, 1840, p. 51.

Hydrosoma, Lap. de Casteln., 2. ¢., p. 50.

Hydrous, Leach, Zool. Mise., ui, 1817, p. 92.

Mesocanthicus, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 126.

Stethowus, Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., iii, 1834, p. 307.

Temnopterus, Solier, Z¢., p. 307.

Tetracanthus, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 126,

acuminatus, Motschulsky, Ht. Hnt., ii, 1853, p. 44.

Hab. China.

caschmirensis, Redtenbacher, Hiigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 518, t, 24, f. 2.

Hab India, Kashmir [Jnd. Mus., Malda].

nigriceps, Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 254,

Hab, India,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Hydrophilide. 165

‘olivaceus, Fabr., Spec. Ins,, i, 1781, p 289; Mant. Ins.,i, p. 188; Ent. Syst., i,

p. 182 ; Syst. Hleuth., i, p. 250: Olivier, Ent., iii, 39, p. 10, t. i, £, 7: Gmelin,

ed, Syst. Nat., i (4), p. 1941.

hastatus, Herbst, Beschift. Naturfor. Freunde Berlin, iv, 1779, p, 317, t. 7,

f, 2 ; id., Natursyst. Kafer, vii, p. 295, t. 137, f. 6.

Hab. India, Coromandel, Ceylon.

‘picicornis, Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) iii, 1863, p. 204.

Hab. Malaya, Philippines.

ruficornis, Klug, Ins. Madag., 1833, p. 159: Boisduval, Voy. l’Astrolabe, Col.,

p. 151.

Hab. Java, Philippines, Australia [Znd Mus. ? Berhampur. |

viridicollis, Redtenbacher, Hiigel’s Kashmir, iv (2), 1844, p. 513, t, 24, f£. 3.

Hab. India, Kashmir.

Species of doubtful position.

mergus (Tropisternus), Redtenbacher, lc. supra p, 514: Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8.

Lond., 1883, p. 117.

Hab, India, Kashmir.

Genus HYDROCHARIS.

Latreille (Hydrochare), Fam. Nat., 1825, p. 866: ? Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., iii,

1834, p. 804: Mun. Cat., p. 478: Sharp, Biol, Centr. Amer,, Col., i, (2), p, 61:

Leconte & Horn. Class. Col., p. 71.

Hydrophitus, Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 94 (nee Geoffr.)

Hydrous, Brullé Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, 1835, p. 275 (mee Leach): Lacord.

Gen, Col. i, p. 452.

bilineatus, MacLeay Annul. Javan., 1825, p. 36.

Hab. Java.

inconspicuus, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc, Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 538; id., Ann, Mag. N, H.,

(2s.) xix, 1857, p. 387.

Hab. Ceylon.

pallidipalpis, MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1825, p. 35.

Hap, Java.

rufiventris, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 537; éd., Ann. Mag. N, H.,

(2s.) xix, 1857, p. 387.

Hab. Ceylon. ~

spinicollis (Hydrophilus), Eschscholtz, Entomographia, 1822, p. 41.

Hab, India,

Genus STERNOLOPHUS.

Solier, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. iii, 1834, p. 310: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins, Col., ii, p. 279 ;

Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 453: Mun. Cat,, p. 478.

Helobius, Mulsant, Mém, Acad, Sci. Lyon, i, 1851, p. 75,

fulvipes, Motschulsky, Ht, Ent., ii, 1853, p. 45,

Hab, China,

166 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Hydrophilide. [Supplt.

rufipes (Hydrophilus), Fabricius, Ent. Syst. i, 1792, p. 183; Syst. Eleuth., i,

p. 261: Herbst, Natursyst. Ins., Kafer, viii, p. 307.

Hab. India, China, Malaya, Philippines.

HYDROBIINI ( Hydrobiides) :— Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 452.

Genus HYDROBIUS.

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 92: Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., iii, 1834, p. 313:

Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins, Col., ii, p. 280: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 455: Jacq.

Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 87: Mun. Cat., p. 479: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Col. i (2), p. 64: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 72.

Anacaena, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, p. 18, 1859 ; ii, p. 89, 1860 : Gozis, Bull.

Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) i, p. exxxv.

Brachypalpus, Lap. de Casteln., pt. Hist. Nat. Col., ii, 1840, p. 56.

Cryniphilus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosce., xviii (i), 1845, p. 32.

Enoehrus, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, p. 18, 1859; ii, p. 98, 1860.

Paracymus, Thomson, Scand. Col., ix, 1867, p. 120.

Sperchopsis, Leconte, List Col. N. Amer., i, 1863, p. 19, p. 877: Mun, Cat.,

p- 487.

Tritonus, Mulsant, Ann. Soc. Agric, Lyon, vii, 1845, p. 377.

neglectus, Hope, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., iv, 1845, p. 16,

Hab. China,

semistriatus, Schaufuss, Hor. Ent. Ross., xxi, 1887, p. 108.

Hab. Singapur.

atultus, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s) ii, 1858, p. 209.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus HYDROCASSIS.

Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) viii, 1878, p, 88.

scapulata, Fairmaire, l.c., p. 89.

Hab. Middle China,

Genus PHILYDRUS.

Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., iii, 1834, p. 315: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 276:

Lacord.. Gen. Col., i, p. 456: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., i, p. 68: Mun. Cat,

p. 480: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.,i (2), p. 66: Leconte & Horn, Class,

Col., p. 72.

Brachypalpus, Lap. de Casteln., pt, Hist. Nat. Col., ii, 1840, p. 480,

Phithydrus, Mun. Cat., auct.

Pylophilus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xviii (i), 1845, p. 32; Et. Ent., viii,

1859, p. 46.

esuriens, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 209.

Hab, Ceylon.

fuscatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 109.

Hab, Ceylon.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Hydrophilide.

nigriceps, Motschulsky, Ht, Hut., viii, 1859, p. 40.

Hab. India.

nigriceps, Redtenbacher, Reise Novara, Zool,, ii, Col., 1867, p. 26,

Hab. Nicobar Islands.

nigropiceus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc, xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 109.

Hab. Ceylon.

pallens (Enhydrus), MacLeay, Annul, Javan., 1826, p. 35,

Hab, Java.

Genus BRACHYGASTER.

Mulsant, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, 1833, p. 380: Mun, Cat., p. 483.

indica, Mulsant, l.c. supra p. 386.

Hab, India.

Genus BEROSUS.

167

Leach, Zool. Mise., iii, 1817,p. 92 : Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., iii 1834, p. 316 : Brullé,

Hist, Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 284 : Lacord., Gen. Col., 1, p, £58 : Jacq. Duval., Gen. Col.

Eur., i, p. 89: Mun. Cat., p. 483: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.,i (2), p. 78:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 72.

Anchialus, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, p. 17 ; ii, p. 87, 1859.

Enoplurus, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 128.

acutispina, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent, Fr., (6s.) viii, 1888, p. 336.

Hab. Tonkin.

aeneiceps, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861,, p. 110,

Hab. Ceylon.

attenuatus (Hydrophilus), Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth., i, 1801, p. 253.

aeneus (Volvulus), Brullé, Hist. Nat., Ins. Col., ii, 1835, p. 282,

Hab, Ceylon.

decrescens, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p, 258.

Hab. Ceylon.

indicus (Enoplurus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1864, p. 210.

Hab. India,

pubescens, Mulsant, Opusc. Ent., ix, 1859, p. 61.

Hab. Philippines.

pulchellus, Macleay, Aunul, Javan., 1824, p. 35.

Hab. Java.

Genus GLOBARIA.

Latreille, Régne Anim, (2ed.), iv, 1829, p. 521: Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 460: Mun,

Cat., p. 485.

Spheroides, Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 168,

Leachii, Latreille, Régne Anim., iv, 1829, p. 621: Hope, Col. Man., ii, 1838, p. 167,

t, 3, f. 6,a-2.

Hab. India,

168 KE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Hydrobpilide. [Supplt.

Muellerii, Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., i, 1875, p. 26.

Hab. Malacca.

striatopunctata, Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, 1850, p. 57.

Hab. India,

Genus AMPHIOPS.

Erichson, Wiegm. Arch. Natur. (1), 1848, p. 229 : Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 462 : Mun.

Cat., p. 486.

gibbus (Hydrophilus), Iliger, Mag. Fnt., i, 1802, p. 168.

Hab. India,

pisiformis Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) iv, 1884, p. xlvi.

Hab, Cambodia.

SPERCHEINI (Sperchéides) :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 462.

Genus SPERCHEUS.

Kugellann, Illig., Verz. Kifer Preuss., 1798, p. 241: Fabr., Ent. Syst., i, p. 248 ;

Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 248: Solier, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., iii, 1834, p. 317 : Brullé, Hist.

Nat. Ins,, Col., ii, p. 299: Lacord, Gen, Col., i, p. 464: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col..

Eur., i, p. 91: Mun. Cat., p. 487.

platycephalus, MacLeay, Annul. Javan,, 1825, p. 35: Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat.

Ins, Col., ii, p. 57.

Hab, Java.

HELOPHORINI ( Hé/ophorides) :—Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 465.

Genus EPIMETOPUS.

Lacordaire, Gen. Col., i, 1854, p. 467: Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5s.) x, 1880, p..

Ixxili: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 88.

Ceratoderus, Mulsant, Mém, Acad. Lyon, i, 1851, p. (nee Westwood).

Sepidulum, Leconte, Trans. Amer, Ent. Soc., v, 1874, p. 47; Sharp, Ent.

Mon. Mag., xi, p. 247.

pullatus (Sepidulum), Sharp, Ent, Mon, Mag , xi, 1875, p. 249,

Hab, India.

Genus HYDROCHUS.

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 90: Lacord., Gen. Col., i, p. 466 : Jacq. Duval, Gen,

Col. Eur., i, p. 92: Mun. Cat., p. 490: Sharp, Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (2),

p. 89.

binodosus, Motschulsky, Schrenck Reise, ii, 1860, p. 104.

Hab. India.

lacustris, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Ben., xxv, 1856, p. 587: id,, Ann, Mag. N. H., (28,)

xix, 1857, p. 386.

Hab, Ceylon.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Hydrophilides. 169

latitans, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) viii, 1888, p. 337.

Hab. Tonkin.

opacus, Motschulsky, Schrenck Reise, ii, 1860, p. 103,

Hab. India.

violaceomicans, Motschulsky, 2. ¢,, p. 103.

Hab. India,

SPHAERIDINI (Sphéridiotes) :—Latreille, Fam. Nat., 1825, p. 366: (Sphéridiides,)

Lacordaire, Gen, Col,, i, 1854, p. 470 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 78.

Genus CYCLONOTUM.

Erichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i. 1837, p, 212: Lacord., Gen, Col.. i, p. 471 : Mun.

Cat., p, 495: Monograph, Mulsant, Ann. Soc, Agric. Lyon, 1844, p. 167: Jacq.

Duval, Gen. Col, Hur., i, p. 94: Sharp, Biol. Centr, Amer. Col,, i (2), p. 94: Leconte

& Horn, Class. Col., p. 73.

Coelostoma, Brullé, Hist. Nat, Ins. Col., ii, 1835, p, 293 (nom, praeoc., teste

Lacord., Z.c.).

eapense, Mulsant, Mon., p. 170: Hrichson, Wiegm. Arch., (2), 1845, p, 105.

Hab. Africa,? India.

hydrophiloides (Sphaeridium), Macleay, Avnul. Javan., 1825, p, 36.

Hab. Java [ Ind, Mus., Bernampur].

nitidum, Lap. de Castelu., Hist, Nat. Ins., Col., ii, 1850, p. 58.

Hab. Java.

Genus DACTYLOSTERNUHM.

Wollaston, Ins, Mader., 1854, p. 99: Mun. Cat., p. 496: Fauvel, Rev. d’ Ent., ii,

p. 857: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer,, Col,, i (2), p. 95: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col.,

p. 73.

insulare ( Coclostoma), Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins., Col., ii, 1850, p. 59.

abdominale, Wollaston, Col. St. Helena, 1877, p. 20.

Roussetit, Wollaston, Ins. Mader., 1854, p. 100, t. 3, f. 1.

Hab. S. Hurope, Africa, St. Helena, Cape Verde Islands, Bourbon, Mauritius,

Madagascar, India, New Caledonia,

rubripes, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 24,

Hab. China, Philippines.

simplex, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond , 1874, p, 419.

Hab, Japan, China,

Genus CERCYON.

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 95: Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., ii, p. 293: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., i, p. 473: Mun. Cat., p. 473 : Monograph, Murray, Ann. Mag, N. H.,

xli, 1853, p. 73 : Sharp, Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 103, 109.

Triohopoda, Brullé, Hist, Nat. Ins,, Col., ii, 1835, p. 294.

170 E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Hydrophilide. [Supplt.

atricops, Gemm. & Harold, Mun, Cat., 1868, p. 496.

nigriceps, Motsch., Bull. Mosc,, xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 445, (mec Marsh.).

Hab. Ceylon.

hydrophiloides, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 445.

Hab. Ceylon.

lineolatus (Srichopoda), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 444.

Hab. Ceylon.

lunulatus, Gemm. & Harold, Mun. Cat., 1868, p. 497.

lunagerum, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 444 (mec Mannerh.).

Hab. Ceylon.

rufotestaceus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 445.

Hab, Ceylon.

vicinalis, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (8s.) iii, 1859, p. 258.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus SPHAERIDIUM.

Fabricius, Syst. Ent., 1775, p. 66: Unt. Syst., i, p. 77: Syst. Hleuth.,i p. 92:

Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col. ii, p. 291: Lacordaire, Gen. Col.,i, p. 472: Jacq.

Duval, Gen. Col, Hur,, i, p. 95: Mun, Cat., p. 499: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col.,

p- 73.

dimidiatum, Gory, Ic. Régne Anim.., 1844, p. 73, t. 20, f. 15: Lap. de Casteln.,

Hist. Nat., Col., ii, p. 60, :

Hab. Java.

quinguemaculatum, Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 94: Lap. de Casteln,, Hist. Nat,

Col., ii, p. 60.

Hab. Java, [Ind. Mus., S. India].

tricolor, Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 209.

Hab. Ceylon.

vicinum, Lap. de Casteln. Hist. Nat. Ins,, Col. ii, 1850, p. 60.

Hab, Java.

Genus PACH YSTERNUM.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc. xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 446: Mun. Cat., p. 501.

apicatum, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p, 448,

Hab. India.

nigrovittatum, Motschulsky, J. ¢., p. 447, t. 9, £. 22.

Hab. Geylon.

Genus CRYPTOPLEURUM.

Mulsant, Col. Fr. Palp., 1844, p. 188: Lacord., Gen, Col., i, p. 475: Mun. Cat., p.

501: Sharp, Biol. Centr, Amer., Col., i (2), p. 115: Leconte & Horn, Class., Col,

Po 736

sulcatum, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 448.

Hab. Ceylon,

1890. ] E. T. Atkinson--Catalogue of the Family Silphide. 171

Family SILPHIDZ,

Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region, No. 8. Order Coleoptera,

Family Sitpuiva.—By E. T. Arxinsoy, B. A.

The Silphide have the body depressed, the head more or less depressed

and often posteriorly narrowed into a neck ; mandibles exserted, strong ;

thorax orbicular or nearly so, forming a shield to the head, tarsi 5-jointed.

They are known as scavenger beetles, and live on decomposing animal

matter or fungi. They have been divided into the following sub-families

by Leconte & Horn !:—

Posterior coxée simple.

Anterior coxe more or less tranverse at the base and with trochantin.

Anterior coxal cavities open behind,

Posterior coxe contiguous, Silphini,

Posterior coxe distant.

Anterior coxz prominent ; five ventral segments. Lyrosomini,

Anterior coxze not prominent : six ventral segments. Pinodytina.

Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. Anistomint.

Anterior coxee cylindro-conical, without trochantin, the cavities closed

behind, often widely. Cholevini,

Posterior coxee laminate.

Anterior cox with trochantin, the cavities closed behind. Clambini.

Dr. Reitter has also given a classification of the family, but it has not

been generally received.*

“The Silphint, Cholevini, and Clambine are alone represented in our

Fauna, and but few species have, as yet, been described from the Oriental

Region.

Family SILPHIDA.

Leach, Edinb. Encycl., 1815: Westwood, Mod. Class. Ins., i, 1839, p. 135 : (Silphales )

Lacordaire, Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 192: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Gol. Eur., i, p. 101:

Mun. Cat., p. 716: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col, p. 77: Matthews, Biol. Centr,

Amer., Col., ii (i), 1887, p. 72.

2 Glass. Col. N. America, Smithson. Misc. Coll., 1883, p. 78.

2 Bestimmungs tabellen, in Verh. Ver. Briinn, xxiii, 1885, p. 3; id., Wien Ent,

Zeit., v, 1886, p. 313, 347; Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxx, 1886, p, 219 : see

Fauvel, and Seidlitz, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxxi, 1887, p. 81,

12 E, T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Silphide. [Supplt.

Genus NECROPHORUS.

Fabricius (Wierophorus), Syst. Ent., 1775, p.71 ; Spec. Ins., i, p. 83: Mant. Ina.,

i, p. 48; Hnt. Syst., i, p. 246; (Mecrophorus) Syst. Eleuth., i, p: 333: Lap. de

Casteln., Hist. Nat., Col., ii, p.1: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 98 : Jacq. Duval &

Fairm., Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 101, t. 33, f. 161: Mun. Cat., p. 717 : Kraatz, Deutsche

Ent. Zeits., 1876, p. 352, 395 : Thibiat, Feuill. Nat., vi, p.40 : Kiesenwetter, Isis, 1878,

p. 124: Reitter, Wien Ent. Zeit., vi, p. 85: Schmidt, Feuill. Nat., xiv, p. 39: Mat-

thews, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., ii (i), p. 90 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 79.

Cyrtoscelis, Hope, Col, Man., ili, 1840, p. 149.

japonicus, Harold, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxi, 1877, p. 345: Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent,

Fr., (58.) viii, 1878, p. 89, «. 3, £.5 : Lewis, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xx, p. 339.

Hab, Middle China, Japan.

nepalensis, Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., i831, p. 21: Kraatz, Deutsche Hnt, Zeits.

1877, p. 101: Harold, 7Z.c., p. 846: Dohrn, Stettin Ent. Zeit., xl, 1879, p. 459:

Lewis, Ann. Mag. N. H., (4s) xx, 1887, p. 340.

Hab, India, Nepal.

ocellatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr. (5s,) viii, 1878, p. 90,

Hab. Middle China,

Genus PTOMASCOPUS.

Kraatz, Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxi, 1877, p. 102,

plagiatus (Ménétriés), Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., iii, 1854, p. 27: Kraatz, Deutsche

Ent. Zeits, 1877, p- 102: Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) i, p. cii.

Davidis, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc. Ent, Fr., (s.) viii, 1878, p. 91.

plagiatipennis, Lewis., Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) iv, 1879, p. 460.

quadrimaculatus, Kraatz, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxi, 1877, p. 104,

Hab, China, Kiukiang, Pekin, Mongolia, Japan.

Genus NECRODES.

Leach, Zool. Misc., ii, 1815, p. 87: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 20, note: Mun. Cat,,

p. 720. ;

Asbolus, Voet, Cat. Col., 1806: teste Reitt., Wien Ent, Zeit., vi, p. 85:

Bergroth, Berlin Ent. Zeit., xxviii, p. 229.

Diamesus, Hope, Col. Man., iii, 1840, p. 149.

osculans, Vigors, Zool. Journ., i, 1825, p. 587, t. 20,f. 2 : Lap. de Casteln., Hist, Nat.,

Col., ii, p. 3.

Hab. India, Bengal [Znd. Mus. Silhat}.

Genus SILPHA.

Linnaeus, Syst. Nat., 1758, p. 569: Fabr., Syst. Ent., p. 72; Spec. Ins., i, p. 85 :

Mant, Ins., i, p. 48 ; Ent. Syst., i, p. 248 ; Syst. Eleuth., i, p. 330: Gmelin, i (4), p.

1620; Erichson, Kafer Mark Brand. ii, p. 226: Lap. de Casteln., Hist, Nat., Col,,

1890. | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Silphide. 173

ii, p. 4: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 200: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 102,

t, 33, f. 133: Mun. Cat., p. 720: Kraatz, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., 1876, p. 352:

Kiesenwetter, Isis, 1878, p. 124: Karsch, Ent. Nachr., x, 1884, p. 221: Reitter,

Verh. Ver. Briinn., xxiii, p. 85 : Matthews, Biol. Centr. Amer. Col.,, ii (i), p. 94:

Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 79.

Blitophaga, Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn., xxiii, 1885, p. 82,

Dendrowena, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1858, p. 125.

Necrobora, Hope, Col. Man., iii, 1840, p. 149.

Necrophila, Kirby, Faun. Bor. Amer., 1837, p. 102.

Oiceoptoma, Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 74.

Parasilpha, Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn., xxiii, 1885, p. 76.

Peitis, Geoffroy, Ins. Paris., i, 1764, p. 117: Reitter, Verh. Ver. Brinn,

xxill, p. 75.

Phosphuga, Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 74.

Pseudopelta, Voet, Cat. Col., 1806 : Reitter, 7.c. supra, p. 83.

Ptomaphila, Hope, Col. Man., iii, 1840, p. 149.

Thanatophilus, Leach, Zool. Mise., iii, 1817, p. 74.

Xylodrepa, Thomson, Skand. Gol., i, 1859. p. 56: Reitter, Wien Ent. Zeit.,

vi, p. 107.

cyaneiventris (Oiceoptoma), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xlii (1), 1869, p. 348.

Hab. India.

eyaneocincta (Oiccoptoma), Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (5s.) viii, 1878, p. 92.

Hab. India.

ioptera, Redtenbacher, Hiigel’s Kasch., iv (2), 1844, p. 512.

Hab. Kashmir [Znd. Mus. N. India].

melanura, Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc., 1881, p. 21.

Hab, India, Nepal.

minuta (Thanatophilus): Kraatz, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xx, 1876, p. 374.

Hab. Tibet.

obscuriventris. (Oiceoptoma), Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xlii (1), 1864, p, 349.

Hab. India,

rufithorax, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (1), 1823, p, 171: Harold, Deutsche Ent, Zeits.,

xai, 1877, p. 347,

chloroptera, Lap. de Castelu., Hist. Nat. Col., ii, 1850, p.5. Cochinchina.

formosa, Lap. de-Casteln,, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1832, p. 400. China.

var, tetraspilota, Hope, Trans. Zool. S. Lond., i, 1835, p. 93, t. 18, £.3. Nepal.

Hab. India, Bengal, Poona, Nepal [ Ind. ee Sikkim].

subcaudata, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg., xxxii, 1888, p. 14.

Hab. Yunnan.

viridis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (2), 1861, p. 628 ; éd., 2b., xlii (1), p. 349,

coelestis, Dohrn, Stettin Ent. Zeit., xxxvi, 1875, p. 81. Philippines.

superba, Keane Deutsche Ent. Zeites, xx, 1876, p. of 4, Philippines,

Hab. Philippines, Luzon, Manilla,

174 E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Silphide. [Supplt.

Genus NODYNUS.

Waterhouse, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1876, p. 12.

nitidus, Waterhouse, l.c., p. 13.

Hab. India.

Genus APATETICA.

Hope, Westwood, Cab. Or, Ent., 1848, p. 86: Lacord., Gen , Col., ii, p. 206 : Mun.

Cat., p. 728.

brunnipes, Ritsema, Notes Leyden Mus., i, 1879, p. 46 ; zd., 7b., vi, p. 134.

spinipennis (Idiocheila), Frivaldsky, Term. Fiiz., vi, 1883, p. 137, t. 1, f. 4

Hab. Sumatra, Borneo.

lebicides (Hope), Westwood, Cab. Or, Hnt,, 1848, p. 86, t. 41, f. 9a-e.

Hab. Himalaya.

nitiduloides, Westwood, Proc. Ent. 8. Lond., 1864, p, 11; ¢d., Thes. Ent. Oxon.,

1874 p. 69, t. 5, f. 11.

Hab. Java.

Genus CHOLEVA.

Latreille, Précis Caract. Ins. 1796, p. 14 : Spence, Tran. Linu. S, Lond., xi, (1809)

1815, p. 183: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur,, i, p. 105, t. 34, f. 170: Kraatz, Stettin,

Ent. Zeit., 1852: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 209 : Murray, Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s).

xviii, 1856, p. 4,12: Mun. Cat., p. 726: Matthews, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., ii (i)

p. 98: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 81.

Sciodrepa, Thomson, Skand. Col. i, p. 60; iv, p. 66, 1859,

vestita, Murray, Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xviii, 1856, p. 303,

Hab. India.

Genus CATOPSIMORPHUS.

Aubé, Ann. Soc Ent. Fr., (2s.) viii, 1850, p. 324: Schaum, Wiegm. Arch. (2) 1851,

p- 176: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur.,i, p. 106, t. 35, £. 172: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii,

p. 210.

Attiscurra, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 17.

Attumbra, Gozis, l.c., p. 17.

Catopomorphus, Mun, Cat., p. 731,

flavicornis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 437.

Hab. Ceylon,

Genus CLAMBUS.

Fischer, Ent. Imp. Russ.,i, 1820, Gen., p. 52 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 222 : Jacq.

Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 113, t. 38, f. 188: Mun. Cat., p. 740: Matthews, Biol.

Centr. Amer. Col., ii (i), p. 73 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 83.

Sternuchus, Leconte, Agassiz Lake Sup., 1850, p, 222,

pumilus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 480.

Hab, Ceylon.

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Corylophidee. 175

Family CORYLOPHIDZ.

Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region, No. 9. Order Coleoptera,

Family CorytopHipa—By HK. T. Arxinson, B. A,

Matthews places this family close to the Silphidz, but would separate

Aphanocephalus asa distinct family (Pseudocorylophide) to be placed

near the Coccinellide. Leconte observes that ‘the wings fringed with

long hairs give this family a certain affinity with the Trichopterygida,

while the loose antennal club, and the comparatively small size of the

fourth joint from the end, in several genera, show an unmistakeable

resemblance to Anisostoma, and other small Silphide. The form of

the mandibles and the structure of the tarsi, however, distinguish this

family from all allies.’ Jacquelin Duval, forms two groups :—Corylophine

in which the head is entirely hidden beneath the anterior margin of the

pronotum, broadly rounded and dilated in front; more or less rounded

before the eyes. Orvthoperini in which the head is more or less exposed

in front of the anterior margin of the pronotum which is more or less emar-

ginate ; abruptly contracted fbefore the eyes. In his description of the

species of the family that occur in Central America (Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Col., ii (i), p. 12) Matthews forms several tribes that need not be noticed

here.

Family CORYLOPHID/:.

Wollaston Ins, Mader., 1854, p. xxx: (Corylophides) Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur,, ii,

p. 229: Chapuis, Gen. Col., xii, p. 259: Mun, Cat., p. 3818: Leconte & Horn,

Class. Col., 1883, p. 112: Matthews, Ann, Mag. N. H., (5s.) xix, 1887, p. 105;

id., Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., ii (i), 1887, p, 12.

Olypéastrides, Jacq. Duval, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s) v, 1857, p. 98:

(Clypeastres) Redtenbacher, Fauna Austr,, ed. 1, p. 572.

Genus SACIUM.

Leconte, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., vi, 1852, p. 144; Class. Col., 1883, p. 113:

Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, Eur,, ii, p. 230, t. 56, f, 277 : Matthews, Biol. Centr. Amer,,

Col., ii Ci) p. 108.

2=Clypeaster, Latreille, Régne Anim., 2 ed., v, 1829, p. 162: Mun, Qat.,

p. 3820.

bifasciatum, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 122.

Hab. India,

eonvexiusculum, Motschulsky, 2.c., p. 122.

Hab. India.

176 E, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Corylophide. [Supplt.

indicum, Motschulsky, Z.c., p. 122,

Hab. India.

luridum, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxix (2), 1866, p. 426.

Hab. Ceylon.

picipenne, Motschulsky U.c., p. 426,

Hab. Ceylon.

unifasciatum, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 121.

Hab, India.

Genus ARTHROLIPS.

Wollaston, Ins, Mader., 1854, p. 475 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., ii, p. 231, t. 56,

f. 279: Mun. Cat., p. 3819 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 1883, p. 113.

bimaculatus, Matthews, Ann. Mag, N. H., (5s.) xix, 1887, p. 106,

Hab. Burma.

croceus, Matthews, /.c., p. 107,

Hab. Siam.

flavicollis, Matthews, Le., p. 107.

Hab. Java.

rotundatus, Matthews, /.c., p. 106.

Hab. Borneo.

semipunctatus, Matthews, /.c., p. 107.

Hab. Java.

suffusus, Matthews, l.c., p. 106.

Hab. China.

Genus GLOESOMA.

Wollaston, Ins. Mader., 1865, p. 480: Mun. Cat., p. 3819.

Moronillus, Jacq. Duval., Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1854, p. 37: id., Gen. Col.,

ii, p. 234.

?= Rhypobius, Leconte, Proc.-Acad. Nat. Sci, Philad. vi, 1852, p. 42 ; Leconte

& Horn, Class. Col., 1883, p. 113.

orientale (Moronil/us), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc,, xxxix (2), 1866, p. 427.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus SERICODERUS.

Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., ii, 1829, p. 188: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, Eur., ii, p. 232:

Mun. Cat., p. 3819: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col,, p. 113: Matthews, Biol, Centr.

Amer., Col., ii (i), p. 117.

Gryphinus, Redtenbacher, Fauna Austriaca, 1849, p. 50.

infuscatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxix (2), 1866, p. 426.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus PELTINUS.

Mulsant, Opusc. Ent., xii, 1861, p. 137 : Mun. Cat., p. 3820.

orientalis, Matthews, Ann, Mag. N. H., (58.) xix, 1887, p. 109,

Hab, Java,

1890,] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Seydmenida. 177

Genus CORYLOPHODES.

Matthews, Ent. Mon. Mag., xxii, 1885, p. 60.

wunicoler, Matthews, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xix, 1887, p. 109.

Hab. Java,

Genus CATOPTYX.

Matthews, Ann. Mag, N. H., (5s.) xix, 1887, p. 11.

Bowringii, Matthews, /.c., p. 112.

Hab, Java.

: Genus APH ANOCEPHALUS.

Wollaston, Ent. Mon. Mag., ix, 1873, p. 278.

dissimilis, Mathews, Ann. Mag. N. H., (s.) xix, 1887, p. 116.

Hab. China.

quadrimaculatus, Matthews, lc. p. 114.

Hab, Penang.

vitreous, Matthews, /.c., p. 114.

Hab. China,

? alutaceum (Sacium), Matthews, 7. c. p. 106.

Hab. Maldonado.

Family SCYDMA NIDA.

Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region. Order Coleoptera, No. 10,

Family ScypMazyipa—By E. T. Atkinson, B. A.

The Scydmenide ave small, shining insects, usually ovate, of a brown

Colour, more or less clothed with erect hairs. It is only of late years

that many have been recorded from the Oriental Region. Schaufuss,

in 1866, gave the bibliography up to that date in his Monograph, In

1882, Reitter sub-divided the family into five tribes :-—Chevrolatini,

Cephenint, Scydmaenina, Humicrint, and AMastigini, and, since then,

has suggested that the name Humicrus, Lap., should be changed into

Scydmaenus, whilst for the S. Godaréw series to which that name had

b-en applied, the name Cyrtoscydmus Motsch., should be used. This

proposal has not received such acceptance as to warrant its adoption

here. The insects of this family are found near water, under stones, in

ants’ nests and under bark, and occasionally flying in the dusk. Leconte

notices that the Scydmenide differ from the Pselaphide, to which they are

closely allied, by the long elytra and the conical distant posterior Coxe,

The Indian Museum does not possess any specimens from the Oriental

Region. ;

178 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmeenide [Suoplt.

The following undescribed species of Motschulsky have been omitted

from this Catalogue :—

Eumicrus glabriculus, Bull. Mosc., xlii (i), 1869, p, 258, Ceylon.

Seydmaenus incrassatus, l. ¢., p. 264. India.

*5 longipal pis, l.c., p. 268. India

” quadrifoveolatus, l. ¢., p. 266. India,

5 subangulosus l, c., p. 264. India.

Principal works referred to.

Motschulsky, V. :—

Bull. Mosc., 1827, p. 120; xviii, 1845, p. 48 ; xxvi (4), 1851, p. 502; xxxvi (2), 1863,

p. 425 ; xlii (1), 1869, p. 252.

Etudes Entomologiques, i, 1853, p. 18; iii, 1854, p. 4; iv, 1855, p, 14; v, 1856, p.

26; vi, 1857, p. 57; vii, 1858, p. 29 ; viii, 1859, p. 131.

Reitter E. :—

*‘Scydmeniden Fauna von Java und Borneo’ in Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-

K6niglichen Zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxii, 1882, p, 283; ib.,

xxxill, p. 387.

Bestimmungs-tabellen der Europiischen Coleopteren, v, l.c., xxxi, p. 543.

Schaufuss, L. W. :—

Mon.-“ Monographie der Scydmaeniden Central und Siidamerika’ in Novorum

Actorum Academiz Caesareae Leopoldino-Carolinae Germanicae Naturae

Curiosorum, xxxiii (4 dec: iv), Dresden, 1866.

Die Scydmaeniden Nord. Ost Africa’s, der Sunda-Inseln und New Guinea’s, in Ann:

Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 887. With this may be read ‘ Bemerkungen ’ by RB.

Reitter, in Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, 1885, p. 152.

* Neue Scydmaeniden,’ in Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxxiii, 1889, p. 1.

Schaum, R :—

Analecta Entomologica. Halle, 1841, and also as ‘ Symbole ad monographiam

Scydmzenorum Insectorum generis,’

Family SCYDMAENIDZ.

Leach, Edinb. Encyc., 1815 : Westwood, Mod. Class. Ins., i, 1839, p. 279: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 183: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 119: Schaufuss, Mon., 1886,

p. 27 ; Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 387: Reitter, Ins. Deutschl., iii, 1882,

p. 140 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., 1883, p. 83 : Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.,

ii (i), 1887, p. 46.

Genus CEPHENNIUM.

Miiller & Kunze, Monograph, Schrift. Ges. Leips., i, 1822, p. 188: Lacord., Gen. Col.,

ii, p. 188: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., i, p. 122, t. 39, f. 193 : Motschulsky, Bull.

Mosc., xlii (i), 1869, p. 270: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 543,

647 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 84. :

Cephennarium, Reitter, Verh. Zool. Wien, Lc. supra, p. 554. .

Geodytes, Saulcy, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) iv, 1864, p. 256: Mun. Cat., p

714: Reitter, de, p. 551.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmeuidee. 179

Megaiaderus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent,, v, 1835, App. p. (428: King;

Motschulsky ; Reitter, 7.c., p. 547,

Microdema, Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat., Col., i, 1840, p. 209.

Nanophthalmus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosce., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 506 : Reitter,

Zc, p. 554,

festivum, Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxxili, 1889, p. 27.

Hab, Singapur.

ovatum (Scydmaenus ), Nietner, Jl, As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 553 ; 7d., Ann. Mag.

N. H., (2s.) xx, 1857, p, 189: Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883,

p. 394.

breviusculus, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 32.

Hab. Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya.

Raffrayii, Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxxiii, 1889, p. 29.

Hab. Singapur.

Genus CHPHENNODES.

Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 420.

Simonis, Reitter, Z.c., p. 421.

Doriae (Cephennium), Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p.

422.

Hab. Borneo, Tameangleiang.

Genus EFUCONNUS.

Thomson, Skand. Col., iv, 1862, p.88: Schaufuss, Mfon., 1866, p. 29: Reitter, Ins,

Deutschl., iii, (2), 1882, p. 178; Verk. Zool bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 572; id.

xxxli, p. 298; xxxiii, p, 421: Sharp, Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., ii, 1887, p. 47,

subg. Leptocharis, Reitter, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., 1887, p. 275,

Napochus, Thomson. Skand. Col., i, p. 67 ; iv, p. 87, 1859: Reitter, Verh.

Wien, l.c. supra, p. 573,

Tetramelus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xlii (1), 1869, p. 257: Reitter,

le. supra, p. 578.

”

angusticeps (Seydmaenus), Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 543 ; Ann,

Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx, p. 189: Schaufuss. Nunq. Otios., iil, p. 560.

latipennis (Scydmaenus ), Motschulsky, Ht, Ent., vii, 1858, p, 29.

Hab. Ceylon.

batavianus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 299.

Hab, Batavia.

bradypodus (Scydmaenus), Schaufuss, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1884, p, 391,

402.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Charon, Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot, Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 423,

Hab. Borneo, Telang,

1800 HT. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Scydwenide. [Suppl

cinmamomeus (Seydmacnus), Schaum, Analect. Hnt. Symb., 1841, p. 21,

Hab. India, Bengal.

clavigeroides (Napochus), Reitter, le. supra, xxxiii, 1883, p. 423.

' Hab. Borneo, Telang.

crassiceps, Reitter, l.c., xxxii, 1882, p. 801: Schaufuss, Ann, Mus. Ciy. Gen., (2s.) i,

p- 889.

Hab, Batavia.

dichrous, Reitter, l.c. supra, xxxii, 1882, p. 301: Schaufuss, l.c, supra, p. 389.

Mab. Borneo, Tumbang Hiang.

discedens, Reitter, lc. supra, xxxili, 1883, p. 424,

Hab. Borneo, Telang,

dolosus, Reitter, l.c. supra, xxxii, 1882, p. 300.

Hab, Batavia,

sumicroides, Reitter, d.c., xxxili, 1883, p. 424.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

extensicornis (Scydmaenus), Motschuslky, Bull. Mose., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 429; ib.

xlii (i), p. 267.

Hab. Ceylon.

fallax, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 802: Schaufuss, Ann,

Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, p. 389.

Hab. Batavia,

favorabilis, Reitter, l.c. supru, xxxlli, 1883, p, 424.

Hab. Borneo, Tameangleiang.

flavidulus (Scydmaenus), Motschulsky, Ball. Mose., xxiv (4), 1857, p. 505; 7.

xii (i), p. 268.

‘Hab. India.

fractionis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Cen., (2

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak.

glandulicornis (Seydmaenus), Motschulsky, Bull, Mose, xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 428;

ib,, xlii (i), p. 267.

Hab, Ceylon,

glanduliferus, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc, Ben., xxv, 1856, p. 551; éd., Ann. Mag. N, Hi,

(2s,) xx, 1857, p. 187; Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 390.

Nietnerii, Motschuisky, Et. Ent,, vii, 1858, p. 30.

‘Hab, Ceylon.

globiceps, Reitter, Verh. Zool,

supra, p. 390.

Hab, Borneo, Tambang Hiang.

graminicola, Nietner, J]. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 551 ; ¢d., Ann. Mag. N, H.,

(2s.) xx, 1857, p. 188 ; Schaufuss, J.c, supra, vd. 389,

falsatus, Reitter, Verh. Zool, bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 301,

Hab, Ceylon, Batavia,

s.) i, 1883, p. 389, 395.

bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 300: Schaufuss, J.¢,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmenide, 181

grandis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 50,

Hab, India.

laevissimus, Motschulsky, Ze., p. 504.

Hab. India.

longipilis ( Vapochus), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 299.

Hab. Batavia,

luculus ( Vapochus ), Reitter, Verh. lc, xxxiii, 1883, p. 423,

Hab. Java,

megamelas (Scydmaenus), Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (38.) iii, 1859, p. 52,

Hab. Ceylon,

nigripalpis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 389, 395.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Digritulus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 426,

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

pilicollis (Seydmaenus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 505; 7,, xlii

(i), p. 268.

Hab. India,

pubescens, Niectner, Jl. As. Soc. Ben., xxv, 1856, p. 550 ; id., Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.)

xx, 1857, p. 186.

Hab. Ceylon.

pygmaeus, Nietner, Jl., 2.c., p. 550; id., Ann., l.c., p. 187: Motsch., Bull. Mose.,

xlii (i), p. 266.

Hab. Ceylon.

pyriformis, Nietner, Jl. Z.c., p. 552; ¢@., Ann. l.c., p. 188 : Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent.

xxv, 1882, p. 75; éd., Notes Leyden Mus., iv, p. 156; Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.)

i, 1883, p. 390, 394.

brunnipennis, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 80; ¢d., Bull. Mose., xxxvi

(2), 1863, p. 428 ; 7b.. xlii (i), p. 265.

Hab. Ceylon, Java, Sumatra, Celebes.

quinquefoveolatus (Scydmaenus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 427.

l= pyriformis, J. V-.

Hab. Ceylon.

rufescens (Scydmaenus), Motschulsky, J.¢., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 504 ; 2b, xlii G), p. 264.

?=pyriformis, q.V.

Hab. India,

seminudus, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 390, 398,

Hab. Bali.

semisulcatus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxili, 1883, p. 425.

Hab. Batavia, Pengaron,

simulator, Reitter, /.c., xxxii, 1882, p. 302: Schaufuss, Ann, Mus, Civ, Gen., (2s.)

i, 1883, p. 389,

Hab. Java, Batavia

182 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmenide, [Supplt.

singalanensis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (28.) i, 1883, p. 390, 401.

Hab. Sumatra.

sparsulus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 425.

Hab. Java, Batavia, Barabei.

telangensis, Reitter, /.c., xxxiii, 1883, p. 426.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

tetratoma, Reitter, Zc., xxxii, 1882, p. 300.

Hab. Borneo, Tumbang Hiang.

transversicornis (Scyamaenus), Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 426:

(Zetramelus) id., l.c., xlii (i)., p. 257.

Hab. Ceylon.

trichocerus (Scydmaenus), Motschulsky, /.c., xxiv (4), 1851, p- 504; 2., xiii (i),

p. 265,

Hab. India.

trinodis (Scydmacnus), Motschulsky, Et, Ent., vii, 1858, p. 32 ; i., xlii (i), p. 266.

Hab. Ceylon.

villosus (Scydmaenus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxiv (4), 1851, p, 504; 7b,, xlii (i),

p. 267.

Hab, India, Bombay.

Genus ELACATAPHORA.

Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 403.

robusta, Schaufuss, J.c, p. 391, 404.

Hab. Java,

Genus EUMICRUS.

Lap. de Casteln., Hist. Nat. Ins. Col.,i, 1840, p. 209 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p 187;

Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur,, 1, p. 120, t. 39, £. 192: Motsch., Bull. Mose., xii (i),

1869, p, 257: Reitter, Ins. Deutsch., iii (2), p. 194: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Col., ii, p. 64: Schaufuss, Mon., p. 30; éd., Berlin, Ent, Zeit., xxxi, 1887, p. 316:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 8£: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., ii (i), 1887,

p. 64.

(Eumicrus, Laporte de Casteln., Zc. supra: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot.

| Ges. Wien, xxxi, p. 581; Wien Ent. Zeit. vi, p. 140: type, tarsatus, Miiller

subg. 4 & Kunze, 1822.

| Microstemma, Motschulsky, Et. Eat., 1857, p. 57; Bull. Mosc., xlii (i), 1869,

Lp. 259,

subg, Hustemmus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 582; Wien

Ent. Zeit. vi, 1887, p. 141: type Olivieri, Reitter, Wien Ent, Zeit, 7.c.

( Scydmaenus, Reitter, Wien Ent. Zeit. l.e., p. 143: type, Hellwigit Fabr,

Cholerus Thomson, Skand. Col., iv, 1862, p. 77. type, rufus, Miiller &

subg. { Kunze.

| Heterognathus, King, Trans. Ent. 8. N. S, Walen, i, 1864, p,' 91: Reitter,

L Verh Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, p. 583.

1890,.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmenide. 183

2 Cyrtoscydmus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xlii (i), 1869, p. 260 : Reitter, Verh.

Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 567.

Pseudomicrus, Motschulsky, /.c., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 425; 25.,xlii (i), 1869,

p. 258.

? Stenichnus, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 61; iv, p. 85 : Reitter, Verh.

Wien, lc. supra, p. 570.

[ Motschulsky (in 1€69) proposed the Genus Cyrtoscydmus for those species of Scydmaenus

that have narrow, indistinctly toothed, falciform mandibles, feebly clavate antennsy and

apterous females, and compared with the true Scydmaenus, a generally less anvular form,

more strongly punctured and more evenly pubescent surface; a cordate thorax, more

convex in front, with large basal foveole, and anterior tibia more or less triangularly

dilated (tvpe. S, Godartii, Tatreiile). |

advolans, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 549 ; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx,

p. 185.

Hab. Ceylon.

agilis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 427: Schaufuss,

Ann. Mus. Civ., Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 398.

Hab. Borneo, Tzmeangleiang.

alatus, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 543 ; Ann. Mag. N. H., (2s.) xx,

p. 180: Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot., ili, p. 562.

Hab. Ceylon.

aurifer] (Scydmaenus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 41.

Hab, Singapur.

birmanicus (Zumicrus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mose. xxiv (4), 1851, p. 504: id.

(Mierostoma), l.c., xli (i), 1869, p. 260.

Hab. India.

capillaris (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 20.

Hab. Singapur.

centurionis (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, l.c., p. 11.

Hab, Singapur.

ceylanicus, Nietner, J]. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 545 ; id., Ann. Mag., N. G.,

(2s.) xx, p- 182 : Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios., iii, p. 562.

crassicornis, Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 29 ; Bull. Mose., xlii (i),

p. 258.

Hab. Ceylon.

cohaerens, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 392, 409.

Hab. Borneo.

concinnatus (Cyrtoscydmus), Schanfuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 12,

Hab, Singapur.

conifer (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, /.c., p. 16.

Hab. Singapur.

convexus, Schaufuss, Ann, Mus, Ciy, Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 393, 416.

Hab. Borneo,

184 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmenide. [Supplt.

cyrtocerus (Scydmaenus), Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 31 : ¢d., Bull Mose., xlii,

(i), p. 267.

Hab. Ceylon.

declinatus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxili, 1883, p. 427 : Schaufuss,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 393.

Hab. Borneo, Tameangleiang. e

diversepilosus, Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 42.

Hab. Singapur.

Dorie, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s,) i, 1884, p. 419.

Hab. Sumatra.

epopsimus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt., xxv, 1882, p. 74; Notes Leyden Mus., iv,

p- 155.

Hab. Batavia.

extensionis (Scydmaenus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 40.

Hab. Singapur,

femineus (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, /.c., p. 3.

Hab. Singapur.

femoralis. Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 544; id., Ann. Mag. N, H,.

(2s.) xx, 1857, p. 182: Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios., ili, p. 562.

Hab. Ceylon.

filicornis, Schaufuss, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s ) i. 1583, p. 393, 414.

Hab, Java.

frontalis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxili, 1883, p. 426.

Hab. Borneo, Tameangleiang.

glandulifer (Cyrioseydmus), Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 14.

Hab. Singapur.

intermedius, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 546; id., Aun. Mag. N. H.,

(2s.) xx, p. 183: Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios., iii, p. 562.

Hab. Ceylon.

laborator (Cyrtoscyamus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 18.

Hab. Singapur.

lanuginosus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882,"p. 302 : Schaufuss, Ann,

Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1888, p. 893.

Hab. Borneo, Tambang Hiang.

longicornis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 503; (Pscudomicrus) <b.,

xli (i), p. 259

Hab. India.

mantcioranus, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 392, 408.

Hab. Borneo, Sumatra.

obtusus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 503 ; 2d,, l.c., xlii (1), p. 258,

Hab. India.

ocularis (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Hint, Zeits., xxiii, 1889, p,.12,

Hab, Singapur,

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmznide. 185

ovicollis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 392, 410.

Hab, Singapur.

pilipennis (Psewdomicrus), Motsch., Bull, Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 425: Reitter,

Wien Ent. Zeit,, i, 1882, p. 139.

Hab. Ceylon,

plutus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 604 ; (Pseudomicrus) ib., xli (i),

p. 259.

Hab. India, Bengal.

potior, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1884, p. 427.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

procer (Scydmaenus), Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 30; td., Bull. Mosc., xlii (i),

_ p. 266.

Hab. Ceylon? Columbia ?

bselaphoides, Nietner, JI. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 547 ; id., Ann. Mag. N. H.,

(2s.) xx, 1857, p. 184: Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios., iii, p. 562.

Hab. Ceylon, :

pudicus (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Hat. Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 6.

Hab. Singapur.

pumilio (Cyrtoseydmus), Schautuss, I.c., p. 5.

Hab. Singapur.

regularis (Scydmaenus), Schaufuss, l.c., p. 41.

Hab, Singapur,

rugulus (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, l.c., p. 5.

Hab, Singapur,

Reltterii, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 392, 407.

Hab. Java.

sericeicollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 503; (Pseudomicrus) tb,,

xli(i), p. 259.

Hab. India.

similis (Scydmaenus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxxiil, 1889, p. 39,

Hab. Singapur.

simulus, Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot, Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1884, p. 427.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

subsimilis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p, 393, 416.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

tenuicornis, Schaufuss, J.c., p, 393, 416.

Hab. Java.

timendus (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxxiii, 1889, p. 4

Hab, Singapur.

unoinatus, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., (28.) 1, 1833, p. 393, 419.

Hab. Sumatra,

vittatus (Cyrtoscydmus), Schaufuss, Deutsche Hat, Zeits,, sxxiii, 1889, p. 11,

Hab, Singapur,

186 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Scydmesnide. (Supple.

Genus HORAEOMORPHUS.

Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxxiii, 1889, p. 21.

euinicroides, Schaufuss, l.c., p. 21.

Hab, Singapur.

Genus SYNDICUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 502: ¢d, xlii (1), 1869, p. 259 : Schaufuss,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, (2s.) i, 1883, p. 404.

paeninsularis, Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxxili, 1889, p, 22.

Hab. Singapur.

pilicornis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 603: Schaufuss, Ann, Mus,

Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p, 391.

principulus, Schaufuss, Hor, Ent. Ross., xxi, 1887, p. 114.

Hab, Sumatra,

sumatrensis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 391, 406.

Hab, Sumatra, Mt. Singalan.

Genus GLANDULARIA.

Schaufuss, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxxili, 1879, p. 3.

appendiculata, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 25.

Hab. Singapur.

Erichsonii, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 24.

Hab. Singapur.

fricatoris, Schaufuss, .c., p. 23.

Hab. Singapur.

interrupta, Echaufuss, L.c., p. 26.

Hab. Singapur.

guadrifoveolata, Schaufuss, ic., p. 25,

Hab. Singapur.

Genus CLIDIOCUS.

Lap. de Casteln., Anu. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1832, p. 396 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 189 :

Mun. Cat., p 715: Reitter, Wien Hat. Zeit., vi, 1887, p. 64, 303.

formicarius, Pascoe, Jl. Ent., ii (1863), 1866, p. 28, t. 2, £3: Reitter, Wien. Ent.

Zeit., vi, p. 64, 308.

? Doriae, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 394, 419.

Hab. Java, Sumatra.

grandis, Lap. de Casteln., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1832, p. 397; dd., Etud. Ent., i, 1834,

p. 138: Fairmaire, Aun. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1856, p.529: Lacord. Gen. Col, ii,

p. 189, Atlas, t. 16,f.4: Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., xii, p, 145, 147, fig. ;

Reitter, Wien Ent. Zeit., vi, p. 304,

Ganglbaueri, Reitter, Wien Ent, Zeit., vi, 1887, p. 64,

Hab. Borneo, Java.

1890.) E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphides. 187

monstrosus, (Hrineus) Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 206,

Hab. Ceylon,

taphrocephalus, R, Gestro, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p, 144, fic,: Reitter,

Wien Ent., Zeit., vi, p. 303.

grandis, Reitter, l.c., p. 64 (nec Casteln,).

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak.

Genus AGATHELOR.

Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., (2s.) i, 1883, p. 420.

brevitarse, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 394, 421,

Hab. Borneo,

deplanatum, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 394, 421,

Hab. Borneo.

Family PSELAPHIDE.

Catalogue of the Insecta of the Oriental Region, No. 11. Order Coleoptera,

Family Pserarnw#.—By £. T. Arkinson, B. A,

Leconte describes the Pselaphide as comprising a number of very small

insects, not exceeding one-eighth of an inch in length, of a chestnut-brown

colour, usually slightly pubescent : the head and thorax are most frequent-

ly narrower than the elytra and the abdomen, the latter is convex, and

usually obtuse at the apex. Many are found flying at twilight, others in ants’

nests, or under stones or bark, The general form is that of the Scydmae-

nide from which the Pselaphide ave distinguished by the truncate, short

elytra that leave a part of the abdomen exposed, and the narrow, transverse,

usually not contiguous, posterior cox. Dr. L. W. Schaufuss! distributed

the genera into six groups arranged according to the number of the anten-

nal joints :—Articerides, Adranides, Goniastides, Clavigerides, Cyathigerides

and Pselaphides, This arrangement was reviewed by Dr. E. Reitter,? in

1882, who formed five sub-families, Clenistini, Batrisini, Bryaxini, Psela-

phint and Euplectint, Leconte & Horn,’ give two sub-families, Clavigerine

and Pselaphine, the latter of which is again sub-divided into groups,

List of principal works quoted,

Aube, C. :—

Monographie des Psélaphiens, Rev. Mag. Zool. 1834.

‘Note sur la famille des Psélaphiens,’ in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., ii, 1833, p. 502,

Révison de la famille des Psélaphiens, in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ii, 1834, p, 73.

1 Nunquam Otiosus, ii, 1872, p. 213.

* Ins. Deutschl., iii, 1882, p. 10; Verh, Ver, Briinn, xx, 1882, p, 177.

* Clasa, Col,, 1883, p, 83,

188 -£, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family PesaEni [Supplt,

King, R. L, t= oon. : A

On the Pselaphide of # Australi in Trans. iN 8. N,8, Wales, i, 1864, p, 87, 102,

MOTSOHULSKY, V, i— ie

Hnumération des nouvelles especes des eoléopteres rapportés de son yoyage, in

Bulletin de 1a Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou, xxiv v (4), 1851,

p. 479,

In this paper there are numerous species either undescribed, or

imperfectly described, and which are therefore omitted from this

catalogue, Some have the letters *M P' attached to them which stand

for ‘Museum of Prague,’ and it is stated that M. Dornietzer would

subsequently deseribe the species so marked, but I haye not been able

to trace any reference to the promised descriptions. I have admitted

as good some species subsequently identified, and have omitted the

foliowing though recorded in the Munieh catalogue :—

Acmeonotus Motschulshyi, Bull, Mose., 1.6, p. 483.——}

Batrisus avmiger, Lc, p. 485, Bengal. _

» oryaxoides, 1é., pe 484, Bengal,

» bucephalus, l.c., p. 487. India,

" Dennyi, l.¢., p, 487. India.

» eeeanvatus, le. p: 485. Bengal,

» Semoralis, ic., p, 487, India.

1 fossulatus, le, p. 489. Bengal.

a», foveécollis, Le, pe 488 Bengal,

yy grandis, 1.6 Pe 489. India,

» Lelferi, le, p: 489. India,

» —- Leeontet, le, p: 486, India,

yy Magracerus, le, p. 487. India.

» —- suCronatuS, Le., p, 485. India,

» nitidulus, le, p. 486. India,

» nodifrons, lig, Pe 485, India.

» —- Modasts, ig, Pp: 486, Bengal.

1) pews, le, p: 489. Bengal.

” piliferus, te, Ne 484. Bengal,

» - puneticollis, le, p, 485. Tndia,

3 Relehenbuehti, Le., p. 486, India,

29 soul plicollis, Les, P: 489, India,

yy «= Spiniventris, e., p, 488. Bengal,

» -tentralis, Le. p, 484, India,

Bryazis brevicornis, ¢., p, 493. India.

1» eastanoptera, Le, p. 491, Caleutta, “E08

» elavata, Licey pe 491, ‘Caleuita: ~~ 2 -00Ty a

“y, efassicornis, Le, p, 492, (vec Broun) Galeutta,

» aecorgin, lie, p. 494, India,

3, dilutata, Le, p, 402, India,

i b&tERSN, Le., pe 494. India,

ni tndigtineta, -Le., pe 491, Bengal,

» data, Le:, Be 491, Caicuita,

1890.] E, T, Atkinson—Oatalogue of the Family Psolaphide. 189

| Bryawis simplex, ‘Le, p. 401. India,

Cy, suturella, lo, p. 491, India.

Controphthalmns, Horsfieldti, o., p.» 479. Bombay.

yy ~ longicornis, L.c,, Pp. 480. India.

nn orbicollis, ie, p. 480. India.

» pilosur, lo, p. 480, India,

5, thoracious, le, p 480, India,

Clavigey Hagenit, le, p. 602, m=?

Otenistes angusticollis, le, p, 481. India,

1 ~ oostulalus, ie., p. 481, India.

» findustanus, Le, p, 481, Bombay.

» longicornis, 06, p» 481, India,

Hupleoius elongatus, Le, p. 6501, India.

» — puloher, lo., p». 499, India,

m Westwondi, Le, p, 600, India,

Glyptosoma Paulinae, le, p, 480, India.

Harmophorus-gibbioides, lc. .p-- 490, India,

Mecochelia impressa le, p, 481, India,

i simplex 4e, p, 481. India,

Metanis corpulentus, l.e,, p, 490, India,

AA lativentria, fo, p, 490, India,

» — politus, Le, p. 480, India,

Pselaphas elegans, te, p. 488, India,

Trimium abdominatie, Le, p, 409, India,

LACORDAIRE,T:-

-Genera, des Coléoptéres, ii, 1854, p. 158,

RAFFRAY, Ai=

Psdlaphides nenyeaux ou pen connus, Rey, d’Hnt,, i, 1889, p, 1, 26, 49, 78: ee

- p, 220; vi, 1887, p, 18, 61, This writer is bringing out a complete revision of the

Sala eae 1800, which I regret that I cannot make use of,

REITTER, EB. j=

Versuch einer systematisehen Hintheilung der Olavigerinen und Pselaphiden, in

Verh, Ver, Briinn, xx, 1882, p. 177+ dd,, Ins, Deutsehl,, iii 1882, p. 10,

Bestimmungs-tabellen der Hurop¥ischen Coleoptera, vy, enthaltend -Clavigeride,

Prelaphide und Seydmenide, in Verh, Zool, bot, Ges, Wien, axxi, 1881, p, 448,

Beitrag aur Pselaphiden und Seydmaeniden Fauna von Java und Herneo, Le, xxxil,

1852, p, 283; xxxiii, 1888, p, 387,

Nene im caalionen Brasilien gesammelte Pgelaphiden, in Deutsche Bat, elt,

“Exali, 1888, p, 225,

SOHAUFUSS, 6, j=

Catalogus synony mious Peclaphidarum, { in Tie, v, Hnt,, xxxi, 1888,

BOHAUPUSS, LW, ;

Notes on olasciReagion in Nunquam Otiosus 1872, p, 243,

Die Psélaphiden Siam's, Dresden, 1877,

The Psclaphid’ and Seydmenida trom the Sunda Islands in. the Leyden Museym,

in Notes Leyden Mus, iv, 1882, p, 145+ Tijds, v, Hat, xxv, 1889, p, 65,

190 -E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphides. [Suppit.

Peelaphinorum spuriorum monographia, in Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 166.

Pselaphidarum monographie, J.c., p. 173. Adranini. Neue Pselaphiden in Museo

civico di Storia Naturale Genua, J.c, p. 349.

Beschriebung neuer Pselaphiden aus der Sammlung des Museum Ludwig Salvator,

in Tijdschrift voor Eutomologie uitgegeven door de Nederlandische Entomolo-

gische Vereeniging, xxix, 1835, p. 241; xxx, 1887, p. 91. With this paper may be

read, the ‘Bemerkungen’ of E. Reitter, in id., xxx, p. 316.

Ueber Pselaphiden und Scydmeniden des Konig. Zool. Mus. Berl., in Berlin Ent.

Zeits., xxxi, 1887, p. 287, See also Reitter’s criticism thereon in ¢b., xxxii, 1888,

p. 465.

SCHMIDT :—

Beitrag zur Mon. d. Pselaphiden. Prag, 1838,

SHARP, D. :—

Pselaphide of Japan, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1874, p. 105; 1883, p. 291: Australia

and New Zealand, J. ¢., p. 483: Central America, Biol, Centr. Amer., Col. ii (i),

1887, p. 10.

WESTWOOD, J. 0. B.:—

Thesaurus Ent. Oxon., 1874, p, 96.

Family PSELAPHIDAE.,

Lacordaire, Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 158: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur, i, p, 127:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 1883, p. 84.

CLAVIGERINI :--Leach, Edinb. Encycl., 1815: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 128:

Eaulcy, Pet. Nouv. Ent, 1875, p. 539: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges.

Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 447: Leconte & Horn, Class Col., p. 85.

Adranini, Schaufuss, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen, xviii, 1883.

Genus ARTICERUS.

Dalman, Kon. Vet.-Aka. Handl., 1825, p. 398: Hope, Trans. Ent. §. Lond., iv,

1842, p. 106: Aubé, Rév. Psel., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ii, 1844, p. 155 ; éd.,

2. c., (4s.) v, 1865, p. 13: Sauley, 2 ¢., (5 s.) iv, 1874. p. 21: Lacord., Gen. Col.,

ii, p. 181: Mun. Cat., p. 699: King, Trans. Ent. S. N.S. Wales, ii (i), 1869,

p. 66: Sharp, Nouv. et faits, 1878, p. 63 : Schaufuss, Aan. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii,

p. 176: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges Wien., xxxi, 1881, p. 447: Wien Ent, Zeit.,

j, 1882, p. 68.

Commatocerus, Raffray, Rev. 1’ Ent ,i, 1882, p. i; ib., ii, p. 229.

Fustiger, Brendel, Proc. Ent. S. Philad., vi, 1866, p. 189: Schaufuss, Ann.

Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, p. 197.

Mastiger, Motschulsky, Bull, Mose., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 501: Mun. Cat.

p. 698.

abruptus (Mastiger), Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p, 601,

Hab. Calcutta.

1890.] ET, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. 191

armatus, Dalman, Kon. Vet. Aka. Handl., 1825, p, 398, t, 4, f. 12: Aubé, Rév..

Psel., p. 64, t. 94, f. 3: Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii, p. 187.

Hab. India.

! quadriscopulatus, Schaufuss, Rev. Mens. d’ Ent., i, 1883, p. 2.

Hab. Sumatra,

PSELAPHINI :—Newman, Entomologist, 1834 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 168: Jacq.

Duval, Gen, Col, Hur., i, p. 129,

Genus CYATHIGER.

King, Trans, Ent. Soc. N. S. Wales, i, 1865, p. 174: Mun. Cat., p. 693: Raffray,

Rey. a’ Ent., i, 1882, p. 5.

Baumeisterii, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 388,

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

Schaufussli, Reitter, 2. c., p. 389.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

Simonis, Reitter, 7. c., p. 387.

Hab, Borneo, Telang, Tameangleiang,

Genus CTENISTES,

Reichenbach, Mon, Pselaph., 1816, p. 75: Aubé, Mon. Pselaph., p. 17; id., Réyv.

Psel., Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., 1844, p. 96: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p..165: Jacq.

Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 182: Mun. Cat., p. 681: Leconte & Horn, Class

Col., p. 87 : Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxi, 1881, p, 450, 458,

Dionyzx, Lep. and Serv., Enc. Méth., x, 1827, p, 220.

Poroderus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1883, p. 294.

Sognorus, Reitter, Verb. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxi, 1881], p, 458.

birmanensis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (4), 1851, p. 481.

Hab, India.

gibbiventris (Sognorus), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 283.

Hab, Batavia,

mitis, Schaufuss, Tijdschr. v. Ent., xxv, 1882, p. 74: Notes Leyden Mus., iv, 1882,

p- 154; Berlin Ent. Zeits., xxxi, 1837, p. 288,

Hab. S. E. Borneo, Telang, Pengaron.

Genus ENOPTOSTOMIS.

Schaum, Wollaston Cat. Col. Can., 1864, p. 528: Reitter, Verh. Zool, bot. Ges,

Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 450, 459.

Gly ptosoma, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 480.

angusticeps, Schaufuss, Berlin, Ent, Zeits, =xxi, 1887, p. ay id., thid. x3xi,

1887, p. 289,

Hab, Ceylon,

192. E. T, Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide.- [Supplt.

birmanus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxix, 1886, p. 276,

Hab. Burma,

globulipalpis ( Centrotoma), Schmidt, Beitr. z. Mon. Psel., 1838, p. 14, t. 2, £ 10,

Hab, India, Calcutta,

Javanus, Schaufuss, Tijds, v. Ent. xxv, 1882, p. 73; ¢d., Notes Leyden Mus, iv,

p. 153.

Hab. Java.

opacus, Schaufuss, Festschr, Soc. Ent. Belg., 1880, p. 85; id, Nung. Otios., iii,

p. 611.

Hab. India.

siamensis, Schaufuss, Festschr. J.c., (Sechs, neue Pselaph.), 1880, p. 35 ; id., Nunq.

Otios, iii, p. 511; Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii, p. 361.

Hab, Siam, Celebes, Maccassar,

Genus TMESIPHORUS.

Leconte, Boston Journ. N. H., vi, 1849, p. 75: Lacord,, Gen. Col., ii, p. 166: Mun,

Cat., p. 682: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 87.

Raphitreus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. §, Lond., 1883, p. 298.

Sintectes, Westwood, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1870, p. 129 : Leconte, Proc. Ac.

N. 8. Philad., 1873, p. 327.

Tmesiphoroides, Motschulsky, Et. Hnt., 1856, p. 56.

armatus, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 11.

; Hab. Singapur.

C roesus (Siniectodes), Schaufuss, Berlin. Hnt. Zeits,, xxxi, 1887, p. 296.

Hab. Ceylon.

pubescens, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 13,

Hab. Java.

Raffrayii, C. Schaufuss, Cat. Pselaph., 1888, p. 89.

umbrosus, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., ii, 1883, p. 234, t, 4, £. 9.

Hab, Burma.

umbrosus, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent,, i, 1882, p. 10.

Hab. Java.

Genus SINTECTODES.

Reitter, Verh, Ver. Briinn., xx, 1881, p. 185, 192.

Tmesiphorus, Sharp (nec Leconte), Trans. Eat. 8, Lond., 1874, p. 109.

diversipalpis, Reitter, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxix, 1885, p, 333, t. 2, £. 20.

Hab. Ceylon,

Genus ODONTALGUS.

Raffray, Rev. Mag. Zool., (38.) v, 1877, p. 286.

veatitus, Schaufuss, Tijds, v. Hnt,, xxix, 1886, p. 243,

Hab. Sumatra.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. 193

Genus RYXABIS.

Westwood, Trans. Ent. S. Lond,, 1870, p. 132 ; ¢d@., Thes. Ent. Oxon., p. 101,

Somatipion, Schaufuss, Nunq,. Otios., ii, p. 457.

anthicoides, Westwood, Trans., Ent, S, Lond., 1870, p. 132; id., Thes., Z.¢., p. 102, t.

4, f, 12.

Hab. Singapur.

Genus TAPHROSTETHUS.

Schaufuss, Bull, Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. cli.

Epicaris, Schaufuss, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii, 1883, p. 3870; id., Tijds. v.

Ent., xxix, 1886, p. 274.

hamotoides (2picaris), Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., xviii, 1883, p, 370.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Genus ENANTIOS.

Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot., ii, 1877, p. 459; éd., Psclaph, Siam, p. 18.

punctipennis, Schaufuss, Psel. Siam, 1877, p. 18.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok,

rostratus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 390, t. 20, f 1.

Hab. Borneo,

Genus CENTROPHTHALMUS.

Schmidt, Beitr. z. Mon. d, Pselaph., i, 1838, p. 7, t. 1, f£.1: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot.

Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 450, 459.

Camaidus, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc, Ent, Fr., (4s.) iii, 1863, p. 637.

bispinus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p, 390, t. 20, f. 2.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

Clementis, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 20,

Hab. India.

divisus, Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot. Ges. Wien., xxxili, 1883, p. 390.

Hab. Borneo, Telang,

femoralis, Reitter, ¢.c., xxxii, 1882, p, 284: Schaufuss, Berlin Ent. Zeits,, xxxi, 1887,

p. 288,

Hab. Batavia, Ceylon.

forticornis, Schaufuss, Pselaph, Siam’s, 1877, p. 21.

Hab. Siam.

Paria, Schmidt, Beitr. z. Mon, d, Psel,, 1838, p, 8, t. 1, £, 1: Motsch., Bull. Mosc,

xxiv (4), 1851, p. 480. 3

Hab. Calcutta,

194 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. [Supplt.

punctipennis, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 21; éd., Tijds. v. Ent., xxv, p. 73 ;

Notes Leyden Mus., iv, p. 153; Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, p. 359.

var. inaequalis, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 21.

99 punctatissimus, Schaufuss, l.c., p. 21.

Hab, Siam, Batavia Borneo, Celebes, Macassar.

quadristriatus, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 22; id., Tijds. vy. Ent.. xxv,

p. 73.

Hab. Singapur, E. Java, Batavia.

Genus SUBULIPALPUS.

Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot., ii, 1877, p. 459; id., Psel, Siam’s, p. 23,

spinicoxis, Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 23.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok,

Genus TYRUS.

Aubé, Mag. Zool., iii, 1833, p. 15: Erichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 263 :

Lacord., Gen. OCol,, ii, p. 167 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 132: Mun, Cat.

p. 682: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p, 87: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien,

xxxi, 1881, p. 450, 459.

histrio, Schaufuss, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., xxxi, 1887, p. 297.

Hab. Ceylon.

javanicus, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent.,i, 1882, p. 30.

Hab. Java.

Genus PSELAPHODES.

Westwood, Trans. Ent, S. Lond., 1870, p. 129; id., Thes. Ent. Oxon., 1874, p. 99.

Atherocolpus, Raftray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 15.

foveolatus, Raffray, /.c., p. 15, t. 1, f. 18.

Hab. Singapur.

beterocerus, Raffray, l.c., p. 16, t, 2, f, 14-16.

Hab. Java.

villosus, Westwood, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1870, p. 129 ; id., Thes, Ent, Oxon., p. 99,

t. 4, £. 6.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Genus ARNYLLIUM.

Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1683, p. 391,

ensipes, Reitter, Zc., p. 392, t. 20, £, 10.

Hab. Borneo.

parviceps, Reitter, /.¢,, p. 392.

Hab. Borneo.

1890. ] EB. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. 195

pectinatum, Reitter, /.c., p, 391, t. 20, f. 9: Schaufuss, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., xxxi, 1887,

p. 289.

Hab. Borneo.

Genus BATRISUS.

Aubé, Mon, Pselaph., Mag. Zool., 1838, p. 45; id., Révision, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (23.)

ii, 1844, p. 80: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii,p. 171 : Jacq. Duval, Gen, Col. Eur., i, p.

130: Mun. Cat., p. 687: Reitter, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxv, 1882, p. 133 ; id., ib.,

xxxiii, 1888, p. 244; id., Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 451, 463 ; ib.,

Syn., xxxiii, 1883, p. 393 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 88: Sharp, Biol. Centr..

Amer,, Col., ii (i), p. 10.

Arthmius, Leconte, Boston Jl. Nat. Hist., vi, 1849, p. 91; Class, Col., p.

88.

Batrisodes, Reitter, Deutsche Ent, Zeits., xxiv, 1882, p. 13%; Deutschl.

Ins., iii, p. 29.

Oxarthrius, Reitter, Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxxiii, 1888, p. 248.

Syrbatus, Reitier, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxiv, 1882, p. 134.

abbreviatus (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool, bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 286.

Hab. Borneo, Tumbang Hiaug.

Achillei, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 386.

Hab, Java, Tsibodas.

angulipes, Schaufuss, l.c., p. 331.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

angusticollis, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 74.

Hab. Java.

anthicus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc,, xxiv (4), 1851, p. 487: Schauf., Bull. Soc, Ent.

Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. cxii.

Hab. India, Burma.

architectus (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 397,

t. 20, f. 4.

Hab. Borneo, Tameangleiang.

basalis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p, 396.

Hab. Sumatra Ajer Mantcior.

batavianus (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot, Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 284.

Hab, Borneo, Tameangleiang.

bipunctulus (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool, bot. Ges. Wien., xxxiii, 1883, p, 394,

Hab. Borneo.

birmanus, Schaufuss, Ana. Mus, Giv. Gen., xviii, 1883, p. 394.

Hab. Burma.

brevis, Schaufuss, 2, ¢., p. 896.

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak.

capitatus, Raffray, Rev, d’Ent., i, 1882, p, 73.

Hab. Java,

196 E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. [Supplt.

cavifer ( Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 395.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

celebensis, Schaufuss, Aun, Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 373: (Syrbatus) Reitter,

Syn., p. 393.

Hab. Celebes, Macassar, Borneo.

elaviger (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p, 895.

Hab, Borneo, Telang.

custos, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 188.

Hab. Borneo.

Dohrnii, Schaufuss, 7.c., 1887, p. 137.

plicatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 489: Schaufuss, Bull.

Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p. exvii.

Hab. India, Burma.

excisus, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s 1877, p. 16; éd., Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii,

p. 379.

Hab. Siam.

exiguus, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent,, i, 1882, p. 61.

Hab. Java.

fandaebraccatus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent, xxv, 1882, p. 71; id., Notes Leyden

Mus,, iv, 1882, p. 151; Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, p. 883: (Batrisodes) Reitter,

Syn., p. 398; Verh. Zool. bot Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 285. :

Hab, Batavia, Telang, Barabei.

Grouvelii, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., xviii, 1832, p. 378: (Batrisodes) Reitter,

Syn, p. 393.

Hab. Sumatra.

grypochirus, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 379.

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak.

heterocerus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 484.

Hab. India.

nolosericeus, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen,, xviii, 1882, p. 387.

Hab. Sumatra, Singalang.

incertus, Schaufuss, l.c., p. 392.

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak.

indus, Schaufuss, Le., p. 375: (Batrisodes) Reitter, Syn. p. 393.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

javanus, Raffray, Rev. d’Hnt., i, 1882, p. 63.

Hab. Java.

laminidens (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p, 397

t.. 20; £55.

Hab. Borneo.

lateridens, Reitter, Zc., p, 398.

Hab, Borneo, Tameangleiang.

1890. ] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. 197

longipennis, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 64: Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen.,

Xviii, p. 387.

Hab. Java.

margaritifer, Schaufuss, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 377.

Hab. Sumatra.

morulus (Syrbatus), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 285.

Hab, Batavia.

nicotianus, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., Xvili, 1882, p, 393.

Hab, Sumatra.

orbicollis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p, 399, t. 20, f. 8.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

pallidus, Raffray, Rev, d’Hnt., i, 1882, p. 74.

Hab. Java.

physoderes, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xvili, 1882, p. 383.

Hab. Sumatra.

proportionis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 395,

Hab. Sumatra, Ajer Mantcior.

pubescens, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 62.

Hab, Java.

pubifer (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 397.

x Hab. Borneo, Telang.

quaestus, Schaufuss, Tijds, v. Hnt., xxx, 1887, p. 139.

semisulcatus, Motsch., Bull, Mosce., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 487.

Hab, India, Burma.

Raffrayii (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxli, 1882, p, 285.

bicolor, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 63 (mee Reitter).

Hab. Java.

Ritsemae, Schaufuss, Tijds, v. Hnt., xxv, 1882, p. 70; ¢d., Notes Leyden Mus., iv.,

1882, p. 150.

Hab. Sumatra, Bencoolen.

sarawakensis, Schaufuss, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1282, p. 381.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak,

sculpturatus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxv, 1882, p. 71; id., Notes Leyden Mus,,

p. 151.

Hab. H, Java, Ardjoeno.

semisulcatus, Schaufuss, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p, 391, (nec Motsch.).

Hab. Java.

septemdentatus, Schautuss. Jc. p. 376: (Batrisodes) Reitter, Syn., p. 393.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

septemfoveolatus, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 15.

Hab, Siam.

similis, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus, Civ, Gen,, xviii, 1882, p, 395,

Hab, Sumatra, i

198 E, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. | Supplt.

Spinicollis, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 27.

Hab. Ceylon.

spinidens (Syrbatus), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 398, t. 20,

f,7.

Hab. Borneo,

spinosus, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 28.

Hab. India.

superbus, Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 393.

Hab. Sumatra.

tarsalis (Batrisodes), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 396, t. 20,

£.6.

Hab. Borneo, Bearbei, Telang.

vestigifer (Batrisodes), Reitter, /.c., p. 394, t. 20, £. 3.

Hab. Borneo.

Genus DIROPTRUS.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 28: Mun. Cat., p. 693.

Listriophorus, Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios., ii, p. 245, 289: Reitter, Verh. Ver.

Briinn, xx, 1882, p. 189: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Col. ii (i), p. 21.

ceylonicus, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., vii, 1858, p. 28.

Hab. Geylon.

Genus BERLARA.

Reitter, Verh. Ver, Briinn., 1882, p. 189, 206 ; id., Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii,

1882, p. 286.

erassipalpis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 287, g; id.,

Deutsche Ent. Zeits,, xxix, 1885, p. 336, t. 3, f. 21-23.

Hab, Batavia.

Genus BATRISOSCHEMA.

Reitter, Verh. Zool, bot. Ges. Wien, xxxili, 1883, p. 399.

lateridentata, Reitter, /.c., p. 400, t. 20, f. 11.

Hab. Borneo, Barabei.

Genus BORNEANA.

Schaufuss, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (68.) ii, 1882, p. cxl,

biformis, Schaufuss, J.c., p. cxli.

Hab. Borneo, Mompawa,

Genus BRYAXIS.

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 1817, p. 85: Aubé, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (28.) ii, 1844, p. 103:

Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p.174: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., i, p. 181: Mun, Cat,

p. 690: Casey, Bull. Calif, Ac. Scien., ii, 1886, p. 179: Saulcy, Soc. Hist. Nat.

Metz, 1876: Raffray, Rev. d’Hnt,, i, 1882, p, 30: Gredler, Z. Ferd,, (3) 26, p. 219,

1890.) EE. T. Atkinson—Cgtalogue of the Family Pselaphida. 199

note: Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 451, 464 ; tab. syn., J.c.,

xxxili, 1883, p. 401 : Leconte & Horn, Class Col., p. 88: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Col., ii (i), p. 24.

Acamaldes, Reitter, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxiv, 1882, p. 140.

Anthicus, pt. Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., i, 1801, p. 288,

Brachygluta, Thomson, Skand, Col., i, 1859, p. 4 ; iii, p. 236: Reitter, Verb.

l.c. 1881, p. 465.

Byrazis, Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xviii, 1880, p. 16.

Cryptorhinula, Schaufuss, Tijds, v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 150.

Dicrobia, Thomson ; teste Reitter.

? Metawis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1861, p. 490: Mun. Cat.,

p. 689.

Nisa, Casey, Bull, Calif. Acad. Sci., ii, 1886, p. 182,

Nisaxis, Casey, l.c., p. 183.

Reichenbachia, Leach, Zool. Journ., ii, 1826 : Reitter, Verh. Zool, bot. Ges.

Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 464, 474; 20., xxxiii, p, 401.

Rybaxis, Saulcy, Bull. Soc. Metz., (2s.) xvi, 1883, p. 28: Reitter, 1c. supra,

p. 464, 477.

affinissima (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p.

402.

Hab. Borneo, Tameanglaiang, Pengaron.

amica (Rybawis), Reitter, /.c., p. 405.

Hab. Bornoe, Pengaron.

amitta (Reichenbachia), Reitter, l.c., p. 402.

Hab. Borneo, Barabei.

atomus, Schaufuss, Berlin, Ent, Zeits., xxxi, 1887. p. 294.

Hab, Sumatra,

clara, Schaufuss, Tijds. v, Ent., xxx, 1387, p. 113,

Hab. Sumatra.

aurita, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p, 115.

? var. intuseurvata, Schaufuss, g. v.

Hab. Sumatra,

eymbularia (Rybawxis), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot, Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 292.

Hab. Batavia,

expanda (Reichenbachia), Reitter, lc. p. 288: Schaufuss, Berlin Ent. Zeits., xxx,

1887, p. 291.

Hab. Batavia.

extuscurvata, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt., xxx, 1887, p. 114.

Hab, Sumatra,

fulva, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 493: Schaufuss, Berlin Ent. Zeits.,

xxxi, 1887, p. 292.

Hab, India, ? Burma,

gigantea (Rybaxzs), Motschulsky, fc¢., : <xvi (2), 1863, p. 422.

Hab, Ceylon, a

200 E. T. Atkinson--Catalogue of the Family Pselaphidee. [Supplt.

Grabowskyi (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p.

289.

Hab. Borneo, Tumbang Hiang, Telang.

imperatrix (Rybaxis), Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 363,

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

inconspicua, Schaufuss, Berlin Ent. Zeits., xxxi, 1887, p. 294.

Hab. Sumatra.

ingrata (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 403.

Hab. Borneo.

integrostriata (Reichenbachia), Reitter, l.e., p. 403, t. 20, £.. 12.

Hab. Borneo, Telang,

intuscurvata, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 115.

? var. aurita, Schaufuss, Le., p. 115, ¢.v.

Hab. Sumatra.

invalida (feichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 288.

Hab. Borneo.

lamellicornis (Heichenbachia), Reitter, J.c., p. 290.

Hab.? Borneo, Tumbang Hiang.

neglisens (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 403.

Hab. Borneo, Pengaron.

nigrocephala (Brachyyuta), Schautuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 10.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok.

nitidissima, Raffray, Rey. d’ Ent., i, 1882, p. 36.

Hab. Java.

nubila (Rybawis), Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p, 292.

Hab. Borneo, Tumbang Hiang.

ornatissima, Schaufuss, Tijds, v. Hnt., xxx, 1887, p. 115.

Hab, Sumatra.

pilicollis (? Metaxis), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 421.

Hab. Ceylon.

pilifera, Motschulsky, /.c., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 494.

Hab. India,

punctithorax (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p.

290.

Hab, Java, Batavia, Borneo, Tambang Hiang.

rufa, Schmidt, Beitr. z, Mon. d. Psel., 1838, p. 6: (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh.

Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 287: Schaufuss, Berlin Ent. Zeits., xxxi,

1887, pv. 289: Reitter, ib., xxxii, p. 465 ; ¢d., Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) iii, 1883,

p. ix.

brevicornis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 185i, p. 493.

? Bawmeisteri, Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 7 gd.

cordata, Schaufuss, l.c., p. 9; ¢d., Tijds. v. Ent., xxv, 1882, p, 69. -

? mamilla, Schautuss, lc, p. 9; id., Tidjs, v. Ent. lic.

Hab, Siam, Batavia, Ceylon, Calcutta,

1890.] EE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. 201

sarawakensis (Rybaxis), Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p, 364.

Hab. Borneo, Sarawak.

Schaufussii (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 289.

Hab. Java, Batavia, Borneo, Tambang Hiang.

sphaerica, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 492: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot.

Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 291; id., Bull. Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) iii, 1883. p. ix:

(Lupines, King),

fonensis (Hupines), Schaufuss, Psel. Siam's, 1877, p. 10; zd., Tijds. v. Ent.,

xxv, p. 68 ; Berlin. Ent. Zeits., xxxi, p. 293, teste, Reitter, Bull. Soc. Ent.

Fr., (68.) iii, 1883, p. ix.

siamensis (Hupines), Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 9; ¢d., Tijds. v. Ent.

KXY, p. 69.

Hab. India, Siam.

subvalida (Reichenbachia), Reitter. Verh, Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 404.

5 Hab. Borneo, Telang.

sumatrensis, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt., xxx, 1887, p. 113.

Hab. Suma tra.

telangensis (Reichenbachia), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxiii, 1883, p. 402.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

Genus BATRAXIS.

Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 451, 464.

Batrisomorpha Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 38 : Reitter, Deutsche Hnt.

Zeits., xxiv, 1881, p. 38.

sarinulata (Batrisomorpha), Schaufuss, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen,, xviii, 1882, p. 365.

Hab. Penang, Java, Sumatra,

Doriae ( Batrisomorpha), Schaufuss, U.c., 1882, p. 366.

Hab. Sumatra.

foveicollis (Batrisomorpha), Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 39.

Hab. Java,

ursula (Batrisomorpha), Schaufuss, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 367.

Hab, Java.

Genus COMATOPSELAPHUS.

Schaufuss, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xviii, 1882, p. 368.

opacicollis, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 369.

Hab, Borneo, Sarawak,

Genus SATHYTES.

Westwood, Trans. Ent. S, Lond., 1870, p. 128 ; #d., Thes. Ent. Oxon., p. 97.

Plagiophorus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 496: Mun. Cat,

. 695,

E A2

202 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. [Supplt.

inermis (Plagiophorus), Motschulsky, /.c. supra, p. 496.

Hab. India,

paradoxus (Plagiophorus), Motschulsky, U.c., p. 496.

Hab. India.

puactiger, Westwood, Traus. Ent. 8. Lond., 1870, p. 128 ; id., Thes, Ent. Oxon., 1874

p. 97, t.-4, £3.

Hab. Borneo.

Genus BYTHINODERES.

Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 407.

Grabowskyi, Reitter, /.c., p. 488, t. 20, f. 14.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

Genus BYTHINOMORPHA.,

Schaufuss, Tijds, v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 109.

exsculpta, Schaufuss, J,c,, p. 110.

Hab. Sumatra,

Genus BYTHINOPHANAX.

Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 405.

bicornis, Reitter, Z.c., p. 407, t. 20, f, 13.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

exilis, Reitter, 7.¢., p. 406.

Hab. Borneo, Tameanglaiang.

latebrosus, Reitter, l.c., p. 406.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

Genus PSELAPHUS.

Herbst, Natursyst. Ins., Kafer, iv, 1792, p. 106: Aubé, Mon. Psel., p. 18; ¢d., Ano,

Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) ii, 1844, p. 100: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 169: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col. Eur., i, p. 130: Mun. Cat,, p. 684: Reitter, Syn. tab., in Verh. Zool. bot.

Ges. Wien, xxxili, 1888, p. 408: Raffray, Rev. d’Ent,, ii, 1883, p. 235: Leconte &

Horn, Class, Col., p. 87: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., iii (i), p. 34: Reitter,

Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 188], p. 451, 503 ; 7b., xxxiii, 1883, p, 409.

Callithorax, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosce., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 482,

Dicentrius, Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, 1882, p. 192, 208,

articularis, Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 6.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

bifoveolatus, Schaufuss, U.c., p. 6.

Hab, Siam, Batavia.

1890.] E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Fumily Pselaphides. 203

biocellatus, Reitter, Verh. Zool, bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p, 410.

Hab. Borneo, Telang, Pengaron.

bivestitus, Schaufuss, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., xxxi, 1887, p. 295.

Hab. S. E. Borneo,

brevicornis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 411,

Hab. Batavia,

calopygaeus, Schaufuss, Berlin Hut. Zeits., xxxi, 1887, p. 294.

Hab. S. E. Borneo.

canaliculatus, Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 5.

subtilis, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 483, pt.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok, Borneo, Sarawak.

laevicollis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p 410, @.

Hab. Ceylon.

jativentris, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p, 293.

Hab, Batavia, Borneo, Telang.

multangulus, Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 4; id., Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xviii,

p. 355.

subtilis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1841, p. 483, pt,

Hab. Siam, Bangkok, Sumatra, Celebes, Macassar.

barvipalpis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxil, 1882, p. 294,

Hab. Batavia, Borneo, Telang.

Pilicollis, Reitter, l.c., p. 293.

Hab. Batavia.

pilipalpis, Reitter, Notes, Leyden Mus., v. 1883, p. 9.

Hab. Sumatra.

sexstriatus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxili, 1883, p, 411.

Hab. Borneo, Tameanglaiang.

trossulus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxix, 1886, p. 247.

Hab. Sumatra.

unipunctatus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p, 410,

Hab, Borneo, Pengaron.

Genus TYRAPHUS.

Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1874, p. 489.

semiopacus ( 7ychus), Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 3.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok.

Genus CURCULIONELLUS.

Westwood, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1870, p. 127; id., Thes. Ent. Oxon., 1874, p, 98:

Reitter, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) iii, p. lxxvi: Raffray, Rev. @’Ent., ii, p. 236.

rugithorax Reitter, Verh., Zool, bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 294,

Hab. Batavia.

204 HE, T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. | Supple

Genus TYCHUS.

Leach, Zool. Mise., ili, 1817, p 84: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 170 : Jacq. Duval, Gen.

Col. Hur., i, p. 182: Mun. Cat., p. 685: Leconte & Horn, Class. Ool., p. 87 :

Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 451, 509.

dilatatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 496.

Hab. India,

quadrifoveolatus, Motschulsky, J.c., p. 495 : Schaufuss, Bull, Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) ii,

1882, p. exili.

Hab. India, Burma.

testaceus, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 4.

Hab, Siam, Bangkok.

Genus ATYCHODEA,

Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p, 412.

lenticornis, Reitter, J.c., p, 414, t. 20, f. 19, 20.

Hab. Borneo, Telang, Tameanglaiang.

Raffrayi, Reitter, dc. p. 414, t. 20, f. 23.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

Simoniana Reitter, /.c., p. 418, t. 20, f. 21, 22.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

singularis, Reitter, i.c,, p. 414, t. 20, f. 24: Schaufuss, Berlin Hnt, Zeits., xxxi, 1887,

p- 297.

Hab, Borneo, Tameanglaiang.

Genus FILIGER.

Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam's, 1877, p. 17; id., Nung. Otios., ii, 1877, p. 246, 4o4 =

Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 415.

ampliventris, Schaufuss, Pselaph, Siam’s, 1877, p. 17.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

cariniventris, Schaufuss, l.c., p. 17.

Hab. Siam.

conicicollis, Schaufuss, /.c , p. 17.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

primus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 415, t. 20, f. 1S.

Hab, Borneo, Telang.

Genus APHARINA.

Reitter, Verh, Natur. Ver. Briinn, xx, 1882, p. 194; éd., Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien,

xxxii, 1882, p. 295; 2b, xxxiii, p. 414. .

fuscipennis, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot, Ges. Wien, xxxili, 1883, p. 415, t. 20, £, 15.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

1890.) E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Pselaphidee. 205

Simonis, Reitter, J.c., xxaii, 1882, p. 296.

Hab. Batavia,

squamiceps (Panaphantus), Schaufuss, Notes Leyden Mus, iv, 1882, p. 146 ; id.

Tijds. v. Ent., xxv, 1882, p. 66.

Hab. Java.

Genus MESTOGASTER.

Schmidt, Beitr. z. Mon. Psel., 1838, p.9: Reitter, Wien Ent. Zeit., i, p. 170; id.,

Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) iii, 1883, p. x.

? Metaxoides, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 13; id., Nunq,. Otios., ii,

° p. 453; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882. p. 108, 117; 2d, Boll.,

p. CXvVii.

bruchiformis (Metaxoides), Schaufuss, Pselaph, Siam’s, 1877, p. 13.

-Hab. Siam, Bangkok,

erassicornis, Schmidt, Beitr. z. Mon. Psel., 1838, p. 9, t. 2, f. 8,

Hab. India,

nitidicollis Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 296.

Hab. Batavia.

Genus HYBOCEPHALUS.

Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 482: Mun. Cat., p. 693: Schaufuss,

Nungq. Otios., ii, p. 246 ; id., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., 1883, p. 353: Reitter, Verh.

Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 416.

dentiventris, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 416,

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

informis, Reitter, J.c., p. 417, t. 20, f. 17.

Hab, Borneo, Telang.

minimus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 482: Schauf., Ann, Mus, Civ.

Gen., xvili, p. 354: Reitter, J.c. supra, p. £16.

Hab, India, Celebes, Macassar.

squamosus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 482: Schauf., l.c. supra, p.

355: Reitter, lc. supra, p. 416,

Hab. India, Burma,

telangensis, Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 417, t..20, f. 16,

Hab. Borneo, Telang, Tameanglaiang,

Genus IMTEMPUS.

Reitter, Verh. Naturf. Ver. Briinn, xx, 1882, p. 195, 209.

punctatissimus, Reitter, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxix, 1885, p, 337, t. 3, f. 27,

Hab. Philippines, Manilla.

206 i. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. [Supplt.

Genus MECHANICUS.

Schaufuss, Tijds v. Hnt., xxx, 1887, p. 158.

chlamydophorus, Schaufuss, Z.c,, p. 158.

Hab. Sumatra.

Genus PTHARTOMICRUS.

Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 156.

externus, Schaufuss, J.c., p. 156.

Hab. Sumatra.

Genus ZETHOPSUS.

Reitter, Syn. tad., Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 18838, p. 418: Raffray, Rev.

@Ent., vi, p. 50.

Zethus, Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios., ii, 1872, p. 294; id., Psel. Siam’s, 1877,

p- 11 (nom praeoe.).

batavianus Schaufuss. Tijds, v. Ent., xxv, 1882, p.67; id., Notes Leyden Mus., iv,

p. 147: Reitter, Syz., p. 419.

Hab. Batavia.

Dohrni, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., ii, 1883, p. 248, t. 5. f. 24, 25.

Hab. Burma.

nitidulus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 382; Syn, p. 419,

Hab. Ceylon,

opacus, Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 12: Reitter, Syn., p. 418.

Hab. Siam.

sculptifrons, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 419.

Hab, Batavia.

simplicifrons, Reitter, 7.c., p. 419.

Hab. Borneo.

Westwoodii Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 500: Schaufuss, Bull, Soc.

Ent, Fr., (6s.) ii, 1882, p, cxiii: Reitter, Syn., p. 419.

Hab India, Burma.

Genus NEODEUTERUS.

Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 151.

admirandus, Schaufuss, l.c., p. 152.

Hab. Sumatra.

alter, Echaufuss, J.c., p. 153.

Hab. Sumatra,

Genus PYXIDICERUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Moge., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 422: Mun. Cat., p, 697 : Schaufuss,

Tijds. v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 93,

amoenus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt,, xxx, 1887, p. 94, 95, 99,

Hab. Sumatra,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. 207

castaneus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 423, t. 9, £. 16: Schaufuss,

l.c. supra, p. 94.

Hab. Ceylon.

cordiger, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt., xxx, 1887, p. 94, 95, 99.

Hab, Sumatra.

Rajah, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 98, 94, 96.

Hab. Sumatra.

triophthalmus, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 94, 95, 96.

Hab. Sumatra,

tythus, Schaufuss, U.c., p. 94, 95, 97.

Hab. Sumatra,

venustus, Schaufuss, /.c., p. 94, 95, 98.

Hab. Sumatra.

Genus APHILIA.

Reitter, Verh. Naturf. Ver. Briian, xx, 1881, p. 196 ; ¢d@., Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien,

xxxii, 1882, p. 297.

femorata, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot., Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 297.

Hab. Borneo, Tumbang Hiang.

Genus OCTOMICRUS.

Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot., ii, 1877, p. 452; Psel. Siam’s, p. 14.

interruptus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt., xxix, 1886, p. 275.

Hab. Sumatra.

longulus, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 174.

Hab. Siam, Bangkok.

verticalis, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxix, 1886, p. 275.

Hab. Sumatra,

Genus EUPLECTOMORPHUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1853, p. 424: Mun. Cat., p. 698 : Schaufuss,

Tijds. v. Hnt., xxix, 1886, p. 282.

elegans, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt., xxx, p. 109.

Hab. Sumatra.

pygmaeus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxvi (2), 1863, p. 424, t. 9, 1.17.

Hab. Ceylon.

testis, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxix, 1886, p. 281.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus EUPLECTUS.

Leach, Zool. Mise., iii, 1817, p. 80: Aubé, Rév. Psel., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr,” (2s.) ii,

1844, p. 140: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 177 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., i, p, 135 :

Mun, Cat., p. 695: Raffray, Rev. d’Ent,, ii, 1883, p. 229 : Broun, New Zeal, Jl.

Sci., ii, 1884, p. 238: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 88: Sharp, Biol. Centr,

Amer., Col., ii (i), p. 36: Reitter, Verh, Zool, bot. Ges, Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 452,

521.

208 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Pselaphide. [Supplt.

Bibloplectus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 529.

Bibloporus, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 53; ili, p. 225 :_,Reitter,:Verh.

Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 452, 530.

Pseudoplectus, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxi,,/1881, p. 452,

531,

acuminatus, Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Hnt., xxv, 1882, p. 695; Notes Leyden Mus., iv,

p. 149.

Hab. Batavia.

brachyurus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p..500.

Hab. India.

breviusculus, Motschulsky, Z.c., p. 500.

Hab. India,

denticollis ( Huplectops), Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxx, 1887, p. 155,

Hab. Sumatra.

divergens, Reitter, Verh, Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxiii, 1883, p. 420, t. 20, f. 25.

Hab. Borneo, Telang.

fuscipennis (Pseudoplectus), Reitter, Z¢., xxxii, 1882, p. 297,

Hab. Borneo.

hipposideros, Schaufuss, Pselaph. Siam’s, 1877, p. 12.

Hab. Siam,

indicus, Schmidt, Beitr. z. Mon. Psel., 1838, p. 10, t. 2, £. 6,

Hab. India.

infuscatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxiv (4), 1851, p. 500.

Hab, India.

metallicus, Schmidt, Beitr. z, Mon. Psel., 1838, p. 11, t. 2, f. 7.

Hab. Calcutta.

pumilio (Bibloplectus), Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges. Wien, xxxii, 1882, p. 298,

Hab. Batavia,

Solskyi, Schaufuss, Pselaph, Siam’s, 1877, p. 13.

Hab. Siam.

Genus TRICHON YX.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mose., xviii (3), 1845, p. 164: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 172: Jacq.

Duval, Gen, Col. Hur., i, p. 184: Mun, Cat., p. 686: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col,

p. 88; Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., ii (i), p. 40 ::Reitter,{Verh, Zool. bot. Ges.

Wien, xxxi, 1881, p. 452, 520.

Amauronyx, Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, xxxi, 1881, p.,452, 519.

filiformis, Raffray, Rev. d’Ent., i, 1882, p. 79.

Hab, Java.

Species incerte sedis.

atomus (Bythinus), Schaufuss, Tijds. v. Ent., xxv, 1882, p. 65; id., Notes Leyden

Mus, iv, 1882, p. 145: Reitter, Verh. Zool. bot.“Ges, Wien, xxxiii, 1883,p. 408.

Hab. Java, Batavia,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide 209

Family STAPHYLINID&,

Catalogue of the Insecta of the Ortental Region, No. 12. Order Coleoptera,

Family StapHyuinipz —By EH. T. Atkinson, B. A.

The Staphylinide are very numerous in the Oriental Region, though

little attention has been paid to them in India proper. They are usually

of a small size, with short elytra, and an entirely corneous abdomen, for

the most part exposed, They are divided into two sub-families,

Staphylinine and Micropepline, of which the first is represented in our

Fauna. Messrs. Leconte & Horn, following Jacquelin Duval and Fauvel,

distribute the sub-family Staphylinine into the following tribes :-—

Antenne inserted upon the frons 2

Antenne inserted at the anterior margin of the head. 3

Antenne inserted under the sides of the frons. 4

2. Prothoracic spiracles visible, front coxe large; antennz not abruptly clavate :

fourth joint of maxillary palpi distinct. I. Aleochariné.

Prothoracic spiracles not visible, front cox small, antenne slender, distinctly

clavate, fourth joint of maxillary palpi obsolete. IIT, Steniné.

3. Antenne filiform or gradually thickened, fourth joint of maxillary palpi distinct.

Il. Staphylinini.

4, Front cox conical, prominent ; 5

Front cox transverse ix Protinini.

Front cox globose x Piestini,

5. No ocelli, 6.

Ocelli two, situated at or behind the vertex. viii Homalinini.

6. Hind coxe transverse ; q,

Hind coxe conical. iv Paederini.

7. Seventh abdominal segment retractile 8.

Seventh abdominal segment exposed vii Oxgteling

8. Prothoracic spiracles visible : epipleurz weil defined v. Lachyporins.

Prothoracic spiracles concealed : epipleure ill defined. vi Phlaeocharini,

Principal works noticed.

Casey, T. L. :—Revision of the Stenzné of N. America, 1884.

Duvivier, A.:—‘ Hnumeration des Staphylinides décrits depuis la publication du

Catalogue de M. M. Gemininger et Harold’ in Annales de la Société Hntomolo

gique de Belgique, xxvii, 1883, p. 91—215.

Erichson, W. F. :—‘ Kif. Mark Brand.,’ ‘ Die Kafer der Mark Brandenburg,’ Berlin, i,

1837; ‘ Gen. Staph., Genera et species Staphylinorum,’ Berlin, 1840.

Fauvel, A. :—‘ Les Staphylinides de l’Australie et de la Polynesie,’ in Ann. Mus, Civ.

Gen., x, 1877, p. 168; <b., xv, 1878, p. 465 ; des Moluques et de la Nouvelle

Guinée, 74,, xii, 1878, p. 171 ; de VAfrique boréale, Bull. Soc. Norm,, (3s.) ii, 1878,

p. 83; de l’Amérique du Nord, %., p. 157 ; des Viles ‘Philippines, Rey. d’Ent,,

y, 1886, p. 143 : Faune Gallo-Rhénane, vol. iii,

A 3

210 =. T. Atkinson-- Catalogue of the Yamily Staphylinide. [Supple.

Gravenhorst, J. L. :—‘ Mier. Bruns., ‘Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia,’ Bruns-

wick, 1802. ‘Mon. Col. Micr.,) ‘Monographia Coleopterorum micropterorum,

Gottingen, 1806.

Horn, G. H. :—Synopsis of the Philonthi of N. America, Trans. Amer. Hunt, Soe., xi,

1884, p. 177.

Kraatz, G.:—‘Naturgeschichte d. Ins, Deutschl.,’ vol. ii, 1856; ‘Die Stapbylinen-

Fauna von Ostindien insbesondere der Insel Ceylon,’ in Wiegm. Archiv., xxv (i)

1859, p. 1.

Mannerheim von, C. G. :—* Brachél,,’ ‘ Précis d’um nouvel arrangement de la famille

des Brachélytres,’ in Mém, présentés a l’Acad. St. Petersb., i, 1830, p. 415.

Motschulsky, V.de:—Hxtrait d’une lettre addressé 4 M. Zoubkoff, Bull. Mosc., x (5)

1837, p. 97 ; ‘Enumération des nouvelles espéces des Coléoptéres,’ @b., xxx (4), 1857,

p- 490; xxxi (i), 1858, p. 634; 7zb., (2), p.{204; Essai @’une Catalogue des insectes

de Vile Ceylon, 7<., xxxiv (1), 1861, p. 95.

Mulsant & Rey :—* Tribu des Brevipennes, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, zix, 1872, p. 91;

Mém., Acad. Lyon, xix, 1873, p. 75; ib., xx, 1873-4, p. 23, 285 ; Ann. Soc. Agric.

Lyon, (4s.) viii, 1875, p. 145.

Nordmann von, A. :~Symb, Mon. Staph., ‘Symbole ad Monographiam Staplylmorm}

in Mém, Acad. St. Petersb., iv, 1857, p. 1.

Sahlberg, J.:—‘Enumeratio Coleopterorum Brachelytrorum Fennis,’ in Acta Soc.

Scient. Fenn., 1876,

Sharp, D. :—Starhylinide of Japan, in Trans. Ent. 8. Lond, 1874, p. 1; éd., Ann.

Mag. N. H., (7s.) ii, ili, 1888-89 ; of the Amazon Valley, Trans. Ent. S. Lond.,

1876, p. 27; of Central America, Biol. Centr, Amer., Vol., i (2), 1883, p. 145.

Family STAPHYLINIDE

Westwood, Mod. Class. Ins., i, 1839, p. 162: ( Brevachélytres) Latreille, Régne Anim.,

i, p. 179; id., (Brachyptera) Fam. Nat., p. 243: (Microptera) Gravenhorst, Col.

Micr. Bruns., 1802: (Staphylini) Hrichsou. Gen. Staph., 1840: Kraatz, Naturg,

Ins. Deutschl., ili : (Staphyliniens) Lacord, Gen. Col., ii, p, 17: (Staphylinides)

Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., ii, p. 1: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 89.

ALEOCHARINI :—( Aléocharides), Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 26: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col. Eur, ti, p.2: Mun. Cat., p. 502: Muls. & Rey, Hist. Nat. Col. France,

Aleoch., 1871: Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p. 287: Leconte & Horn, Class

Col., p. 90: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2}, 1883, p. 145.

Genus AUTALIA.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 87: Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p. 46: Boisd. & Lacord.,

Faune Ent. Paris., i, 1835, p. 557: Lacord., Gen. Col., ji, p. 27: Kraatz, Naturg.

Ins. ii, p. 29: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, ii, p. 4, t 1, £3: Mun. Cat. p. 502;

Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 92.

1890.| #. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide.

angustata, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 261.

Hab, India.

riparia, Motschulsky, Et. Ent., 1859, p. 93.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus FALAGRIA.

211

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 86: Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p. 48: Boisd. & Lacord.,

Faune Ent. Paris, i, 1835, p 555: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 28: Kraatz, Naturg.

{ns., ii, p. 32: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., ii, p. 4, t. 1, f£. 3: Mun. Cat., p. 502:

Leconte, Proc. Ac. Sci: Philad., 1866, p. 372: Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., x, p.

295; 7d., id., xii, p. 309: Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond,, 1876, p. 41; zd., Biol. Centr.

Amer., Col., i (2), p. 232: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 91,

Cardiola, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric, Lyon, (4s.) vii, 1874, p. 478: Hist.

Nat. Col. Fr. Brevic., Myr. (2), p. 452.

Myrmecocephalus, W. Macheay, Trans. Ent. 8. N, S. Wales, ii, 1871, p. 134.

Stilicoides, Broun, New Zealand Col., 1880, p. 93.

dimidiata, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 93.

flavocineta, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859,'p. 4.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

gracilis, Motschulsky, xxxi (3), 1858, p. 260.

Hab. India.

iongicornis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv, (i), 1859, p. 6.

Hab. Ceylon,

obscura, Gravenhorst, Microp. Brunsw., 1802, p. 74: Kraatz, Nat. Ins. Deutsch., il,

p. 35; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (ii), p. 6 : Jacq. Duval,

t.1,£ 4.

flavipes, Stephens, 111. Brit, Ent., v, 1832, p. 105.

JSloralis, Stephens, Z.c., p. 105,

nitens, Stephens, l.c., p. 105.

Hab, Britain, France, Europe, India,

parva, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 6.

Hab. Ceylon.

pygmaea, Kraatz, l.c., p. 7.

Hab. Ceylon.

subrugosa, Kraatz, J.c., p. 5.

Hab. Ceylon.

veluticollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 261.

opacicollis, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 4.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

vestita, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 25.

Hab. China.

vilis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 5.

Hab. India,

Gen, Col., Hur., i, p. 4,

212 ELT, Atkinson—Cutalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

Genus BOLITOCHARA.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 75 : Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 57: Lacord., Gen,

Col., ii, p, 30: Mun. Cat., p. 504 : Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 36: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Ool., ii, p. 8, t. 1,f.5: Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., xii, p 306: Leconte &

Horn, Class. Col., p. 93.

amabilis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 154.

Hab. Ceylon.

testacea, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (1), 1859, p. 7

Hab. Ceylon,

Genus ECCOPTOGENIA.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 8 ; Mun. Cat., p. 505,

rufa, Kraatz, /.c., p. 9, t. 1, £. 1 a-c.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus HOPLANDRIA.

Kraatz, Linn. Ent., xi, 1857, p. 4, t. 1, £. 6, t. 2,f.14: Mun. Cat., p. 505 : Leconte

& Horn, Class. Col., p. 91: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 219.

fuscipennis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 9.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus PELIUSA.

Erichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 192: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 44: Man. Cat., p. 506.

pallescens, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 226.

Hab. India.

Genus SCHISTOGENIA.

Kraatz, Linn, Ent., xi, 1857, p. 39: Mun. Gat., p. 506.

crenicollis, raatz, l.c. supra, p. 40; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 13, t. 1,

f.5 a.-b.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus SILUSA.-

Erichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 377; id., Gen. Staph., p. 205: Kraatz,

Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., ii, p. 44: Lacord., Gen. Gol., ii, p.45: Kraatz, Naturg.

Ins., ii, p. 44 ; Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 5, t. 5, f. 21: Mun. Cat., p. 507 : Sharp,

Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 274 : Leconte & Horn, Glass, Col., p. 93.

Stenusa, Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., ii, 1856, p. 47; éd, Berlin Ent.

Zeits., 1866, p. 339: Mun. Gat., p. 507: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p.

93.

eeylonica (Stenusa), Kraatz, Linn, Ent., xi, 1857, p. 8; zd., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p.

10.

Hab. Ceylon.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 213

Genus OCALEA.

Hrichson, Kafer Mark Brandenb., i, 1837, p. 298; id., Gen. Staphyl.. p. 60: Lacord.,

Gen, Col., ii, p. 38: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 49: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p.

15, t. 2. f. 8: Mun. Cat., p. 507: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 92: Sharp, Biol.

Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 169. j

Rheochara, Muls, & Rey, Ann. Soc.2Linn. Lyon, (x. s.) xxi, 1874, p. 1.

indica, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 12.

Hab. India.

Genus LEPTUSA.

Kraatz, Naturg. Ins, Deutschl., ii, 1858, p. 50: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col.,, ii, p. 5, t. 6,

f. 27: Mun. Cat., p. 508 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 93.

Ousipalia, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 18.

Pachygluta, Yhomson, Skand. Gol., i, 1859, p. 32 ; ii, p. 276.

Pasilia, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, (m. s.), xix, 1872, p. 316.

Pisalia, Muls. & Rey, Ll. ¢., p. 325.

Sipalia, Muls, & Rey, J. c., 1858, 32, t. 2, £1, 2: Thomson, Skand. Ool., i,

1859, p. 4; iii, p. 105.

annuliventris, Kraatz, Wiegm. Archiv., xxv (i), 1859, p. 12.

Hab. India.

varicornis, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 13.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus COENONICA.,

Kraatz, Linn, Ent., xi, 1857, p. 45 : Mun. Cat., p. 510.

puncticollis, Kraatz, U.c., p. 46: ¢d., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 10, t. 1, £. 3:

Fauvel, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xv, p. 112,

indica ( Phloeopora), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3) 1858, p. 258.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

Genus LINOGLOSSA.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 10: Mun, Cat., p. 510.

bifoveolata, Kraatz, J. c., p, 11, t. 1, £. 2.

Hab. India,

Genus ALEOCHARA.

Gravenhorst, Col. Micr., 1802, p. 67 : Mannerheim, Brachél., p. 66: Erichson, Gen.

Staph., p. 158: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 40 : Kraatz, Naturg, Ins., ii, p. 82: Jacq.

Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 12, t. 3, f. 14: Mun. Cat., p.512: Fauvel, Aun, Mus, Civ.

Gen., xii, p. 805 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 92.

Baryodma, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 30 ; ii, p. 249.

Ceranota, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v. 1832, p. 161.

Copiata, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 12.

Coprochara, Muls. & Rey, Aun. Soc. Linn, Pyon, (2. 8.) xx, 1872, p. 430.

Dyschara, Muls. & Rey, l. ¢., p. 425.

Homoeochara, Muls. & Rey. c., p. 414.

214 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinids. [Supplt.

Hoplonotus, Schmidt Goebel, Stettin Ent. Zeit., 1846, p. 245.

Mecorhopalus, Solier, Gay’s Hist. Fis. Chili, Zool, 1851, p. 350.

Polychara, Muls & Rey, 1. c. supra, p. 348.

Polistoma, Stephens, Man. Brit. Col., 1839, p.j354 : Gozis, Réch,, 1886, p. 12.

Xenochara, Muls. & Rey, 2. ¢. supra, p. 344.

asiatica, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 15: Fauvel, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen.,

xii, p. 306: Sharp, Ann. Mag. N. H., ii, 1888, p. 281.

japonica, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8S. Lond., 1874, p. 8.

Hab, India, Ceylon, Hongkong, Japan, Celebes, Aru Isles,

badia, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc,, xxxi (3), 1858, p. 237.

Hab. India.

brunneiventris, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 14.

Hab, India,

castanea, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, -p. 239.

Hab. India.

croceipennis, Motschulsky, J. c., p. 238,

maculipennis, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 17.

sanguinipennis, Kraatz, Ul. ¢., p. 17.

Hab, India, Ceylon, Celebes, Australia,

denticulata, Motschulsky, 7. ¢. supra, p, 238.

Hab. India.

haematopyga, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 15.

Hab. Ceylon.

hindustana, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 237,

Hab. India.

minutissima, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 19.

Hab. Ceylon.

mutata, Gemm. & Har. Mun. Cat., 1868, p. 514.

tenuicornis, Motsch., Bull. Mosc., xxv (3), 1858, p. 240 (nec Kraatz).

Hab. India.

nigra, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 13 (wee Steierm.).

Hab. Ceylon.

postica, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 205.

Hab. Ceylon.

puberula, Klug, Ins. Madagasc., Col., 1833, p. 51: Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1839, p-

165: Wollaston Cat. Mad. Col., 1857, p. 180; ¢d., Canar. Col., 1864, p. 551 :

Kraatz, Wiegm. Archiv., xxv (i), 1859, p. 16: Rey, Brévip., 1874, p. 60: Fauvel,

Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., x, 1877, p. 292.

Armitagei, Wollaston, Ins. Mader., Col., 1854, p. 559.

decorata, Aubé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s.) viii, 1850, p. 311.

dubia, Fauvel, 1. ¢., (3s.) iii, 1863, p, 428.

vaga, Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1839, p. 172.

Hab. W. Indies, N. America, Europe, Africa, Japan, China, Ceylon, Burma,

Java, Sumatra, New Caledonia, Australia,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 215

punctiventris, Kraatz, Wiegm. Archiy., xxv (i), 1859, p. 19.

Hab. Ceylon.

rutilipennis, Kraatz, J. c., supra, p. 17.

Hab. Ceylon.

subjecta, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H.,, (38s.), 1859, p. 52.

Hab, Ceylon,

tranuslata, Walker, /. ¢c. supra, p. 52.

Hab. Ceylon.

trivialis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 18.

Hab. Ceylon.

tuberiventris, Kraatz, 7. c. supra, p. 14.

Hab. India.

Genus DINARDA.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 65: Boisd. & Lacord., Faune Ent. Paris, i, p. 524;

Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p.41 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 10, t. 4, f. 17: Mun.

Cat., p. 517.

serricornis, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H.., (3s) iii, 1859, p. 52.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus POGRUS.

Hope, Royle’s Himalaya, 1839, p.54: Kraatz, Linn. Ent., xi, 1857, p. 21 : Mun.

Cat., p. 518: Fauvel, Rev. d’Ent., vii, 1889, p. 285.

Myrmedonia, pt, Lacordaire, Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 285.

ochraceus, Hope, /.c. supra, p. 55, t. 9, £. 10: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 43 : Kraatz. ,

Linn, Ent., xi, 1857, p. 21, t. 1. £.19; id., Wiegm. Archiv., xxv (i), p. 20.

ferrugineus, Kraatz, Linn, Ent., 1857, p. 22. HE. Soudan, Abyssinia.

Hab, Africa, India, Nepal, Assam, Moradabad (N. W. P.).

Genus TERMIDONIA.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., viii, 1859 (éned.) : Mun, Cat., p. 619.

laminata, Motschulsky, /.c., p. 87.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus ACANTHOGLOSSA.

Motschulsky, Et. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 89 (mec. Kraate (1858), Mun. Cat., p. 623=

Stilicopsis, Sachse).

Glossacantha, Gemm, & Har., Mun., Cat., 1868, p. 519.

badia, Motschulsky, Htud. Hnt., viii, 1859, p. 89.

Hab. Ceylon.

humerosa, Motschulsky, /.c., p. 90.

Hab. Ceylon.

216 K. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Staphylivide [Supplt.

Genus MYRMEDONIA.

Krichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 286 ; id., Gen. Staph., p. 35: Lacord., pt,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 29 : Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 118 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Eur.,

‘ii, 1857: p. 9, t. 1. £. 1-2 : Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 20: Mun. Cat., p. 519 :

Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 52 :%d., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2),

p» 198 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 92.

? Drusilla (Leach), Boisd. & Lacord., Faune Ent, Paris., i, 1835, p. 534.

Myrmelia, Muls. & Rey, Ann, Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 86;

id., Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, xx, 1873-4, p. 6.

Myrmoecia, Muls. & Rey, Aun .Soc. Agric. Lyon, 1873, p. 130.

Pelia, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent. v, 1832, p. 434 : Gozis, Réch., 1886, p. 12.

Zyras, Stephens, /.c., p. 430 : Man. Brit. Col., p. 350.

affinis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 23.

Hab. Ceylon.

clavicornis, Kraatz, l.c., p. 24, t.1, f. 7.

Hab. Ceylon.

excisa, Kraatz, Linn. Ent., xi, 1857, p. 50; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 50.

Hab. Ceylon, Negambo.

gemina, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 27.

Hab, Ceylon.

hirta, Kraatz, l.c., p. 25, t. 1, f. 8.

Hab. Ceylon.

hoplonota, Kraatz, Linn, Ent., xi, 1857, p. 49 ; id., Wiegm. Arch., l.c., p. 22.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

impressicollis, Kraatz, Linn. Ent., 1857, p. 53; id., Wiegm. Arch.,J.c., p 27.

Hab. Ceylon, Colombo.

lwevigata, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 26, t. 1. £. 9.

Hab. India.

lineatocollis, Kraatz, /.c. p. 26.

Hab. India.

Nietnerii, Kraatz, Linn. Ent., 1857, p. 52 ; id., Wiegm. Arch., Zc. supra, p. 26.

Hab. Ceylon, Negambo.

nigrescens (Astilbus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 262,

Hab. India.

nigriceps, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 22.

Hab. India.

obscura, Fabr., Syst. El. ii, 1801, p. 595: Hrichson, Gen., p. 41.

var. tricuspidata, Kraatz, Linn., xi, 1857, p. 49; Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 22.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Colombo.

planaticollis, Kraatz, Linn. Ent., xi, 1857, p. 51 ; 7d., Wiegm. Arch,, lec. supra, p. 25:

Hab. Ceylon, Negamhbo.

procera, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., =xv (i), 1859, p. 20.

Hab. Ceylon.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide, 217

punctatissima, Kraatz, Linn. Ent., 1857, p. 82 ; #d., Wiegm. Arch., lc. supra p. 26.

Hab, Ceylon, Negambo,

rubricollis, Kraatz, Linn. Ent., 1857, p. 51 ; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p, 23.

Hab. Ceylon, Negambo.

serraticornis, Kraatz, Linn, Ent, 1857, p. 48 ; Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 20.

Hab. Ceylon.

sordida, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch. J.c. p. 23.

Hab, Ceylon.

termiticola, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, (2s.) vi, 1888, p. 110.

Hab, Burma.

Genus TETRASTICTA.

Kraatz, Linn. Ent., xi, 1857, p. 4: Mun. Cat., p. 522.

polita, Kraatz, l.c.,p, 55: Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 19, t. J, £. 6-0.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus PELIOPTERA.

Kraatz, Linn. Ent., 1857, p. 55 : Mun. Cat., p. 522.

Termitopora Motschulsky, Ht. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 91: Mun. Cat., p. 546.

adustipennis (ermitopora), Motschulsky, Etud, Ent., viii, 1859, p. 93, t. 1. & 7.

Hab. Ceylon.

micans, Kraatz, Linn. Ent,, 1857, p. 56 ; id., Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 42,

t.1,f. 4 a-b.

Hab. Ceylon.

epaca, Kraatz, l.c., p. 56; id., Wiegm. Arch,, J.c., p, 42.

Hab. Ceylon,

Genus OXYPODA.

Mannerhkeim, Brachél,, 1830, p. 69: Hrichson, Gen, Staphyl., p. 141: Kraatz,

Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 158: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 835: Jacq, Duval, Gen. Col., ii,

p. 13, t. 8, f. 15 : Mun, Cat., p. 526: Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p, 68:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 92.

Acrostiba, Thomson, Skand. Col , i, 1859, p. 36 3 ii, p. 11.

Bessopora, Thomson, /.c., i, p. 38 ; iti, p. 42.

Beoglena, Thomson, J.c., ix, 1867, p. 248.

Crataraea, pt., Thomson, /.c., i, 1859, p. 33 ; ii, p. 282,

Demosoma, Thomson 4e., i, p. 37; ili, p. 32.

Disochara, Thomson, /.c., i, p. 37 ; iii, p. 30.

Mycetodrepa, Thomson, /.c¢...i, p. 87 ; iii, p. 28.

Myrmecochara, Kraatz, Linn, Ent., xi, 1857, p. 40.

Podoxya, Muls. & Rey, Ann, Soc. Linn. Lyon, (n.s.) xxi, 1874, p, 152.

Pycnaraea, Thomson, Skand. Col., i. 1859, p. 37 ; ili, p. 28.

Sphenoma, Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p, 68,

Tachyusida, Muls. & Rey, Aun. Soc. Linn, Lyon, (a. 8.) xix, 1872, p, 278,

Ihliboptera, Thomson, Skand, Col., i, 1859, p. 37 ; iii, p. 20,

218 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

atriceps, Gemm. & Har., Mun. Cat. 1868, p. 526.

atricapilla, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (8), 1858, p. 244, (neo Maklin),

Hab. India.

brunnescens, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p, 243,

Hab. India.

lineola, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 27.

Hab. Ceylon.

nigricauda, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., sxxiv (i), 1861, p. 153,

Hab. Ceylon.

palleola, Motschulsky, l.c., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 245.

Hab. India,

plagiata, Motschulsky, lc, p. 242.

Hab. India,

vilis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 28.

Hab. India.

Genus HOMALOTA.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 73: Hrichson, Gen. Staph, p. 80: Lacord., Gen.

Col., ii, p. 32 : Kraatz, Naturg. Ins, ii, p. 192 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 6, t.,

3, f. 12 : Mun. Cat., p. 530: Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, p. 294: Sharp,

Trans, Ent. 8, Lond., 1869, p. 91, 272 ; 1876, p. 60 ; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col,

i (2), p. 172: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 91.

Acrotona, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 88 ; iii, p. 35.

Aglypha, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 689.

Alaobia, Thomson, /.c., supra, i, p. 40; iti, p. 99.

Aloconota, Thomson, /.¢., i, p. 86 5 ili, p. 7.

Amidobia, Thomson, /.c., i. p. 343 ii, p. 295.

Amischa, Thomson, /.¢., i, p. 34 ; ii, p. 292.

Anopieta, Muls. & Rey, Aun, Soe. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vii, 1874, p. 46.

Anomognathus, Solier, Gay’s Hist. Fis. Chili, iv, 1851, p. 337: Lacord.,

Gen, Col., ii, p. 155.

Apimelia, Muls. & Rey, /.c. swpra, vii, 1874; p. 74.

Atheta, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 39 ; iii, p. 61.

Badura, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc, Agric. Lyon, (48.) vi, 1873, p. 311,

Bessobia, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 88; iii, p. 42.

Cerilawa, Muls. & Rey, Ann, Soc. Agric, Lyon, (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 413.

Chaetida, Muls, & Rey, @.c., p. 304.

Colpodota, Muls. & Rey, dc., p. 207.

Coprothassa, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 38; iii, p. 35.

Cryptusa, Muls, & Rey, Ze. supra, vii, 1874, p, 119.

Dacrila, Muls. & Rey, ie¢., p. 212.

Dadobia, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 33 ; iii, p. 286,

Datomicra, Muls. & Rey, L.c, supra, vi, 1873, p. 387.

Dimetrota, Muls, & Bey, l.c. swpra, p. 433.

Dinaraea, Thomson, Skand, Col., i, 1859, p. 84; ii, p, 289.

Discerota, Muls. & Rey, Uc. supra, vii, 1874, p. 340.

1890.) E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide, 219

Disopora, Thomson, Skand. Gol., i, 1859, p. 39 ; iii, p. 57.

Dralica, Muls. & Rey, Ann, Soc. Agric, Lyon, (4s.) vii, 1874, p. 212,

Earota, Muls. & Rey,’Ann, Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s), vi, 1873, p. 154,

Finalodroma, Thomson, Skand, Col., i, 1859, p. 39 ; iii, p. 51.

Geostiba, Thomson, Skand. Col., i,31859, p, 40; iii, p. 104,

Glaphya, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 678.

Glossola, Fowler, Col. Brit,, ii, 1887, p, 66.

Hemitropia, Muls, & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 211.

Heteronoma, Muls. & Rey, J.¢., vii, 1874, p. 59.

Heterophaena, Arribalzage, Bol, Acad. Cienc, Cordoba, vii, 1884, p. 45.

Heterota, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric, Lyon, (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 194,

Hilara, Muls. & Rey, 1.c., p. 330,

Hydrosmechta, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 36 ; iii, p. 13.

Hygraecia, Muls. & Rey, Aun. Soc, Agric, Lyon, vii, 1874, p, 305.

Hypnota, Muls. & Rey, 1.¢., vi, 1873, i, p. 623.

Liogluta, Thomson, Skand, Ool., i, 1859, p. 39 ; iii, p, 54.

Liota, Muls. & Rey, J.c. swpra, vii, 1874, p, 148.

Lyprocorrhe, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 41; iii, p. 108.

Megista, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc, Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vi, 18738, p. 623.

Meotica, Muls, & Rey, U.c., vii, 1874, p. 96,

Metaxya, Muls. & Rey, J.c., vii, 1874, p. 173.

Microdota, Muls. & Rey, J.c. vi, 1873, p. 327.

Mycota, Muls. & Rey, /.c., p. 534.

Ouralia, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric, Lyon, (4s.) vii, 1874, p. 66.

Pachnida, Muls. & Rey, l.a., vii, 1874, p. 84.

Pelurga, Muls. & Rey, t.c., vi, 1873, p. 609.

Philhygra, Muls. & Rey, J.c., p. 340.

Phryogora, Muls. & Rey, 1.¢., p. 657.

Plataraea, Thomson, Skand, Col., i, 1859, p. 38; iii p. 45.

Platyola, Muls, & Rey, Ann, Soc, Lina. Lyon, (n.s.) xxi, 1874, p. 249.

Polyota, Muls, & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 677.

Pycnota, Muls. & Rey, l.c., vi, 1873, p. 409.

Solenia, Muls. & Rey, /.c. (4s.) vi, 1873, p. 287.

Lazxicera, Muls. & Rey, l.c., vii, 1874, p. 315.

Tetropla, Muls, & Rey, J.c., vi, 1879, p. 524.

Thinobaena, Thomson, J.c., i, p. 39; ili, p. 59.

Thinoecia, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric, Lyon, (4s.) vii, 1874, p, 260.

Traumoecia, Muls. & Rey, .c., vi, 1873, p. 663,

Xenota, Muls. & Rey, 7.¢c., vi, p. 429.

Zoosetha, Muls. &,Rey, l.¢., vii, p. 29.

acuticollis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 28, t. 1, £. 10.

Hab. Ceylon.

annuliventris, Kraatz, J.c., p. 40;

Hab, India.

atramentaria, Gyllenhal, Ins. Suec., ii, 1810, p. 408 : Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl.,

p. 303.

aenescens, Zetterstedt, Ins, Lapp., 1840, p. 77, Lapland.

atricornis, Stephens, Ill. Brit, Ent., v, 1832, p. 133. Britain,

220 E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

consimilis, Stephens, 1e., p. 116. Britain.

Mannerheimii, Sahiberg, Ins, Feun., i, 1831, p. 380.

Hab. Europe, N. Asia, China.

circellaris, Gravenhorst, Mon. Col Micr., 1806, p. 155: Kraatz, Naturg, Ins, Deutschl.,

p- 826; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxxv (i), 1859, p. 41.

contigua, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 116. Britain,

rufescens, Stephens, l.c., p. 128, Britain.

Hab, Europe, India,

cursoria, Gemminger & Harold, Mun. Cat., 1868, p. 538.

cursor, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 251,

Hab. India.

dilatipennis, Motschulsky, lc. supra, p. 252.

Hab. India, Bombay.

dilutipennis, Motschulsky, /.c., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 151,

Hab, Ceylon.

aubia, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 37.

Hab, Ceylon.

exasperata, Kraatz, l.c., p. 82.

Hab. Ceylon.

exigua, Kraatz, l.c., p. 36.

Hab. Ceylon.

fungi, Gravenhorst, Mon. Col. Micr., 1806, p. 157: Kraatz, Nat, Hist. Deutschl.,

p. 321 ; td., Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), p. 20.

anfuscata, Stephens, Ill, Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 186.

nigriceps, Heer, Faun, Helv., i, 1842, p. 333.

obfuscata, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p, 135,

Hab. Europe, India, N. America.

inornata, Kraatz, Wiegm, Archiv., xxv (i), 1859, p. 39.

Hab. Ceylon.

inutilis, Kraatz, d.c., pe 35.

Hab. Ceylon.

Kraatzii, 2. 2.

xanthoptera, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 30. (nec Stephens),

Hab. India.

lugens, Motschulsky, Bull, Mose., xxxi (3), 1858, p, 257.

Hab. India,

marcida, Hrichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p, 328 : Kraatz, Naturg. p, 298 ; id.,

Wiegm. Archiv., xxv (i), p. 37.

livida, Muls, & Rey, Opusc, Ent., i, 1852, p. 25, t, 1, £7: Kraatz, Naturg.,

p. 299,

Hab, Europe, Ceylon.

microcephala, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi, (3), 1858, p, 256.

Hah, India,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinides,

mucronata, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, P- 29.

Hab. Ceylon.

nana, Kraatz, l.c., p. 36.

Hab. Ceylon.

pelioptera, Kraatz, Z.¢., p. 30.

Hab. India.

peregrina, Kraatz, l.c., p. 39.

Hab, Ceylon.

platygaster, Kraatz, Lc., p, 33.

Hab, Ceylon.

platysthetoides, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 152.

Hab. Ceylon. :

prona, Motschulsky., 7.¢., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 252,

Hab. India,

putridula, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 35.

Hab, Ceylon.

rhyssoptera, Kraatz, l.c¢., p. 37.

Hab. India.

rugatipennis. Kraatz, Z.c., p. 40.

Hab, Ceylon.

scrobicollis, Kraatz, J.c., p. 81.

Hab. India,

splendida, Kraatz, /.c., p. 38.

Hab, Ceylon.

suspiciosa, Motschulsky, Htud. Ent., 1859, p. 90:

Hab. Ceylon.

tenuicornis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 158, p. 250;

Hab. India.

termitophila, Motschulsky, Htud, Ent., 1859, p. 91.

Hab. Ceylon.

testaceipennis, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 251.

Hab. India.

tridentata, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 31.

Hab. Ceylon.

tropica, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p, 256.

Hab, India,

tuberculata, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 32.

Hab, India.

tuberculicollis, Kraatz, /.c., p. 33.

Hab. Ceylon.

221

222 ET. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinides. [Supplt.

wariventris, Kraatz, J.c,, p. 34.

Hab. Ceylon.

vicaria, Kraatz, l.c., p. 38.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus PLACUSA.

Erichson, Kifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 370; ¢d., Gen. Staph, p. 194: Lacord.

Gen. Col., ii, p. 45: Mun. Cat, p. 544: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 329; Berl.

Ent. Zeits., 1868, p. 342: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, ii, p. 7, t. 4, £ 16: Sharp, Bioy,

Centr, Amer., Col., i (2), p. 269 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 93.

Calpusa, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, (n, s.) xix, 1872, p, 198.

217.

Cyphea, Fauvel, Ann. Soc. Hnt. Fr., (4s.) fii, 1863, p. 219, 220..

acuminata, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxXv (i), 1859, p. 43.

Hab. Ceylon.

pygmaea, Kraatz, l.c., p. 44.

Hab, Ceylon.

spinigera, Kraatz, l.c., p. 43.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus PHLOEPORA.

Erichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 314; éd., Gen. Staph,. p. 76: Lacord,.

Gen. Col. ii, p. 38: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 334: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii,

p. 16, t.2,f.9: Mun. Gat., p. 545: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Gol., i (2), p. 164::

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 92.

eeylanensis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch, xxy (i), 1859, p. 41.

Hab. Ceylon.

imapressicollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xzxi (3), 1858, p. 257,.

Hab. India,

indica, Motschulsky, /.c., p. 268.

indica, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 42.

Hab, India.

Genus OLIGOTA.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 72: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 179: Lacord., Gens.

Col., ii, p. 39: Mun. Cat., p. 547: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 8346: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Ool.. ii, p. 17, t. 4, f. 19: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 293:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 93.

Aolobus, Solier, Gay’s Hist. Fis. Chili, iv, 1851, p. 155: Lacord., Gen. Col.,,

ii, p. 155.

Logiota, Muls, & Rey, Mém. Acad. Lyon, xx, 1873-4, p. I,

Microcera, Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 72,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 223

‘chrysopyga, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 45.

Hab. Ceylon.

indica, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 236.

indica, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 44.

Hab, India.

‘semibrunnea, Kraatz, l.c., p. 45.

Hab. Ceylon.

‘testacea, Kraatz, l.c., p. 44

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus HYGROPTERA.

Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., 1859, p. 86: Mun, Cat., p. 584.

castanea, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc,, xxxiv {i), 1861, p. 150,

Hab. Ceylon.

termitis, Motschulsky, Htud. Hnt., 1859; p. 87, t. 1, £.9.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus GYROPHAENA.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 74 : Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p. 162: Lacord., Gen.

Col., ii, p. 43: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 352: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur,, ii,

1857, p. 18, t. 4, f. 20: Mun. Cat., p. 548: Muls. & Rey, Hist. Nat, Col. France,

Brévip., 1871, p.17: Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p. 289: Sharp, Trans.

Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p. 72; id. Biol. Centr. Amer. Col., i (2), p. 254 : Leconte &

Horn, Class, Col., p. 73. :

Agaricochara, Kraatz, Natarg. Ins., ii, 1857, p. 361 : Mun. Cat, p, 649,

? Encephalus, Westwood, Guérin’s Mag, Zool., 1838, cl, ix, t..69: Mun. Cat.,

p. 548.

Phaenogyra, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc, Linn. Lyon, (n. s.) xix, 1872, p. 166.

appendiculata, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 228,

laminata, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 45.

Hab, India.

cicatricosa, Motschulsky, /.c., p 231.

granulifera, Kraatz, Wiegms Arch., xxv (i) 1859, p, 48,

Hab, Ceylon.

curtula, Motschulsky, Htud. Ent., 1859, p. 85.

nigra, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 49 (zee Motsch.).

Hab. Geylon.

furcata (Zncephalus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 227,

_ humeratis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 46.

indica, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 230.

Hab. India.

immatura, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 47.

Hab, Ceylon.

2234 8. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt..

livida, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (8), 1858, p. 231.

oxyteloides, Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., 1859, p. 85.

pygmaea, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 49.

Hab. India,

nigra, Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., 1859, p. 85.

Hab, Ceylon.

pallipes, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 47.

Hab, Ceylon.

rigida, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p, 230.

Hab. India.

trifida, Motschulsky, Etad, Ent., 1859, p. 84.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus BRACHIDA.

Mulsant & Rey, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, (n. s.) xix, 1872, p. 94; Col. France Brévip.,

Aléoch., p. 4, t 2, f. 14-18: Fauvel, Faun. Gall. Rhén., iii, p. 646, t. 6, f. 16:

Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p. 48 ; éd., Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 265.

erassiuscula (HYomalota), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 41.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus CAMACOPALPUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc,, xxxi (3), 1858, p. 231.

Camacopselaphus, Mun. Cat., p. 549.

bituberculatus, Motschulsky, J,ce, p. 233, t. 1, f. r.

Hab. India.

flavicornis, Motschulsky, Z.c., p. 233.

Hab. India.

fulvus, Motschulsky, l.c., p. 234.

Hab. India.

Genus PRONOMAEA.

Hrichson, Kifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 252 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 46: Kraatz,

Naturg. Ins., ii, p. 364: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 20, t. 5, f. 24 : Mun, Cat.,

p. 550,

bramina, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 224,

Hab. India.

subrufa, Motschulsky, J.c., xxxiv (1), 1861, p. 149.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus MYLLAENA.

Erichson, Kifer Mark Brand,, i, 1837, p. 382; id., Gen. Staph. p. 209: Lacord.

Gen. Col., ii, p. 48 : Kraatz, Naturg. Ins,, ii, p. 367: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii,

p. 20, t. 8, f. 39: Mun. Cat., p.550: Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p. 288 :

Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 285 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 94.

Centroglossa, Mathews, Ent. Mag., v, 1838, p, 194,

apicalis, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch. xxy (i), 1859, p. 41.

Hab. Ceylon,

1890.] | E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 225

lateritia, Kraatz, Le., p. 50.

Hab. Ceylon.

nitidula, Kraatz, l.c., p. 50.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus DINOPSIS.

(Deinopsis) Mathews, Ent. Mag., v, 1838, p. 193: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins., ti, p. 374:

Mun. Cat., p. 551: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 21, t.5, £ 25: Fauvel, Ann,

Mus. Civ. Gen., xv, p. 597: Sharp, Biol. Centr, Amer., Cel., i (2), p. 294:

Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p, 94.

cinnamomea, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 51,

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus LEUCOCRASPEDU WM.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 51 : Mun. Cat., p. 552.

Huryglossa, Motschulsky, Htud. Ent., 1859, p. 82 : Mun. Cat., p, 551.

pulchellum, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., l.c. supra, p. 63, t. 1, £. 12 a-e,

flavocinetum {(Huryglossa}, Motschulsky, Etud, Ent., 1859, p. 84, t, 1, £. 8.

Hab. Ceylon,

TACHYPORINI :—(Tachyporides) Uacord., Gen. Col. ii, 1854, p. 49: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 22: Mun. Cat., p. 552: Thomson, Skand, Col., iii, p. 146:

Pandellé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) ix, 1869, p, 261: Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ.

Gen., xii, p. 276: Horn, Trans, Amer, Ent. S., vi, 1878, p. 81: Leconte & Horn,

Class. Col., p. 99.

Genus XENEDUS.

Rey, Rev. d’Ent., v., 1886, p. 254,

retractus, Rey, 7. ¢., p. 255.

Hab, Sumatra,

Genus HYPOCYPTUS.

Mannerheim (Hypocypthus), Brachél., 1880, p. 58: Erichson (Hypocyptus), Kifer

Mark Brand., 1837, p. 387 ; ¢d., Gen. Staph., p. 214: Boisd. & Lacord., Faun. Ent,

Paris, i, p. 519 ; Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 51: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 22, t. 9,

f. 42: Mun. Cat., p, 552: Pandellé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) ix, 1869, p. 268 : Sharp,

Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 297: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 100.

Cypha, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 187.

glaber, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 53.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus CILEA. “ha

Jacq. Duval, Gen. Co]. Eur., ii,’ 1858, p. 25, t. 9, f.45: Fauvel, Bull. Soc. Linu

Norm., x, 1866, p. 246 ; ¢d., Faun. Gall. Rhén., iii, py, 591: Pandellé, Ann, Soc.

A 5

226 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinids. [Supplt.

a =- =

—an

Ent. Fr, (4s.) ix, 1869, p. 277: Sharp, Biol, Centr.? Amer., Col,,* i (2), p. 308:

Leconte & Horn, Class. ‘Col., p. 100.

Cilea, pt, Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., x, 1877, p. 278.

Leucoparyphus, Kraatz, Naturg. Ins, Deutschl., ii, 1848, p. 393 : Mun. Cat.,

p. 553.

marginicollis, Kraatz, Nature. Ins. J. c., p. 894 ; 7d., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 53,

Hab. N. India, Ceylon.

Genus TACHINODERUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 217: Mun, Cat., p. 546: Fauvel, Ann.

Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p. 276 : Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 307.

Tachinomorphus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 54.

fulvipes (Zachinus), Erichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 921: Kraatz, 7. e, supra, p, 55,

note.

sanguinolentus (Lachinus), Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 216.

vittatus (LTachinomorphus), Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 55,

Hab. India, Penang, Sumatra, Borneo, Java,

longicornis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 218, t. 1, f. p.

Hab. India. .

Genus ERCHOMUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 218 : Mun. Cat., p. 556: Horn, Trans.

Amer. Ent. 8., vi, p. 107 : Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 298 : Leconte

& Horn, Class. Col., p. 100.

Cilea, pt, Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Gen., xii, p. 110.

Coproporus, Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., ii, 1857, p. 399: Sharp, Trans,

Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 81.

Tachinus, fam. i, pt, Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 244.

-atomus (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 58,

Hab Ceylon,

brunnicollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 220.

punctipennis (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch, xxv (i), 1859, p. 57,

Hab. India.

fasciipennis (Coproporus), Kraatz, J. c., p. 59.

Hab, Ceylon.

flavicornis (Coproporus), Kraatz, 1. ¢. p. 56.

Hab. India.

granulum, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 221.

Hab. India.

laevigatus, Motschulsky, @. c., p. 219.

Hab. India,

laeviuscula, Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 280.

Hab. Jaya, Aru Isles, New Guinea.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide, (227°

latus, Motschulsky, J. ¢., p. 219, t. 1, f. g.

spectabilis (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 55.

Hab, India.

Yimbifer, Motschulsky, 7. c., supra, p. 222.

tachyporoides (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 60.

Hab. India.

melanarius, Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 252.

Hab. Bengal,

minimus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 220.

pygmaeus (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 58,

Hab. India, Ceylon, Celebes.

rubiginosus, Motschulsky, 2. c. supra, p. 221.

castaneipennis (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm., Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p.. 60.

Hab, India, Ceylon.

rufus (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 59.

fulvus, Motschulsky (nec Sahlb.), Z. ¢. supra, p. 220

Hab, India.

sanguinolentus; Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 220,

Hab: India,

subdepressus (Coproporus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 57 : Fauvel, Ang

Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p. 284.

Hab, Ceylon, Gelebes, New Guinea.

suvpunctulatus, Motschulsky, Htud. Ent., 1859, p. 81.

Hab. India,

tantillus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 221,

Hab. India.

Genus TACHYPORUS.

Gravenhorst, Mon. Col. Micr., i, 1806, p. 1: Hrichson, Gen. Staoh., p. 231; Kafer

Mark Brand., p. 392: Pandellé, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (4s.) ix, 1869, p. 273: Lacord:

Gen. Qol., ii, p. 54 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 24, t. 9, £. 44: Mun. Cat., p. 557

Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer,, Col., i (2), p. 311: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 100.

Lamprinus, Heer, Faun. Helv., i, 1842, p. 286.

brunneus (Oryporus), Fabr., Ent. Syst., i (2), 1792, p. 535 ; Syst. Hleuth., ii, p. 607°:

Erichson, Gen. Staph, p. 241: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., ii, p. 427: 7d.,.

Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 61.

angustatus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 178,

basalis, Stephens, J. c., p. 179.

Saber, Say, Trans. Am. Acad. Sci. Phil., iv, p. 468:

flavicornis, Stephens, f, c. supra, p. i177.

gracilis, Stephens, @.¢., p. 179.

libens, Stephens, 7. ¢., p. 179.

minimus, Stephens, 7. ¢., p. 178.

nitidulus, Olivier, Ent., iii, 42, 1795; p. 34, t. 3, £, 28,

nitidus, Stephens, 1. ¢c. supra, p. 177.

228 E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Stapbylinide. [Supplt.

pusillus, Stephens, J. ¢., p. 180.

pyrrhoceras, Stephens, 1. ¢., p. 180.

thoracicus, Stephens, 2. ¢., p. 180.

var. abdominalis, Graverhorst, Microp. Brunsv., 1802, p, 127.

» ehloroticus, Kolenati, Mel. Ent., iii, 1846, p. 12.

», sceutellaris, Lacordaire, Faun. Ent. Paris., i, 1835, p. 517.

», ltestaceus, Stephens, Z. e. supra, p. 177.

Hab. N. America, Europe, India.

*chrsyomelinus, Linn,, Faun, Suec., 1746, no 855; id. Syst, Nat., ed., 12, ii, p. 685 :

Fabr., Syst. Hleuth,, ii, p. 606: Olivier, Ent., iii (42), p. 35, t. 3, f, 22: Latreille,

Gen. Crust. Ins., x, p. 7, t. 79, £.9: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl, ii, p. 421,

dispar, var. a, Paykull, Faun. Suec., iii, 1800, p, 423. Sweden.

melanocephalus, Fabr., Ent. Syst. i (2), 1792, p. 584; Syst. Eleuth., ii, p.

607. Germany.

merdarius, Panzer, Hot. Germ., p. 360: Marsham, Ent. Brit., p. 621.

Britain.

Hab. Europe, [Znd. Mus., Pamir].

dilutus, Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., 1559, p. 80.

Hab, Ceylon.

evanescens, Boheman, reg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 26.

Hab. China.

Genus CONOSOMA.

Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., ii, 1858, p. 431: Horn, Trans, Amer, Ent, §., vi, p.

108 : Sharp, Biol. Centr, Amer,, i (2), p. 313 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 100.

Conwrus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 188 (nom. praeoc.) : Erichson,

Gea. Staph., p. 218 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 53: Pandellé, Ann. Soc.

Ent. Fr., (4s,) ix, 1869, p. 272 : Jacq. Duval, Gen, Col., ii, p. 23, t. 9, £. 43:

Mun. Cat., p. 560: Fauvel, Faun. Gall, Rhén., iii, p. 600; id, Ann. Mus.

Civ. Gen., xii, p. 286.

biguitatus (Conurus ), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 222.

distigma Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 61.

Hab. India,

brevipennis, Motschulsky, Htud. Wnt., 1859, p. 82.

Hab. Ceylon.

ceylanensis, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p,.62.

Hab. Ceylon.

eluctus ( Conurus ), Motschulsky, Bull, Mose., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 223.

Hab. India.

gracilis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 62,

Hab. Ceylon.

pictipennis, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 63,

Hab. Ceylon.

rufus, Kraatz, l.c., p, 63,

Hab, N. India,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinidz. 229

Genus BOLITOBIUS.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p- 18: Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt,, v, 1832, p. 171:

Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p. 268 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 27, t. 10, £. 49 : Mun.

Cat., p. 562: Pandellé, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s\) ix, 1869, p. 279: Gozis, Réch.,

1886, p. 13: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 316: Leconte & Horn, Class.

Col., p. 101,

Boletobius, Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p.57: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch. (i), 1859, p. 63.

Bryocharis, Boisd. & Lacord., Faun. Hat. Paris., i, 1835, p. 502.

Lordithon, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, p. 47; iii, p. 71, 1859.

Megacronus, Stephens, Ill. Brit, Hnt., v, 1832, p. 165.

nitidus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxi (3), 1858, p- 215.

bimaculatus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 63.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

Genus MYCETOPORUS.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 62 : Erichson, Gen, Staph., p. 281: Muklin, Symb,

Spec. Mycet., 1847: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p, 59 ; Pandellé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.,

(4s.) ix, 1869, p. 332: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 28, t. 11, £.51: Mun. Cat., p.

564: Sharp, Biol, Centr, Amer., Col., i (2), p. 320: Leconte & Horn, Class, Gol.,

p- 101. ;

Ischnosoma, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 168.

Myterowis, Gozis, Réch., 1886, p, 14.

braminus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 215.

Hab. India.

testaceus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 64.

Hab. India,

STAPHYLININI :—(Staphylinides) Lacordaire, Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 61: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 29 : Mun. Cat., p. 565 ; Fauvel, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, p. 288:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 95.

Fissilabres, Latreille, Nordmann, &c.

Genus TANYGNATHUS.

Erichson, Kifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 417 ; id., Gen, Staph.,. p. 288: Lacord, .

Gen, Col., ii, p..60: Kraatz,Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., ii, p. 477: Jacq. Duval, Gen.

Col., ii, p. 29, t. 11, f.52: Mun. Cat,, p. 565: Sharp, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1876,

p. 96; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 321: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col,

p. 95.

fuscus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch, xxv (i), 1859, p. 65.

Hab. India.

piceus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc, xxxi (3), 1858, p. 213.

Hab, India.

pictus, Motschulsky, J. ¢., p. 213,

Hab, India,

230 EE. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Stapliylinide. [Supplt.

ruficollis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 64.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus ACYLOPHORUS.

Nordmann, Symb. Mon. Staph., 1837, p. 127, t. 1, £, 19: Hrichson, Gen. Staph... p.

519: Lacord., Gen, Col., ii, p. 84 : Jacq. Duval, Gen, Col., ii, p. 388, t. 15, f. 75 :

Mun. Cat., p. 566: Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p.: 97 ; ¢d., Biol, Centr.

Amer., Col., i (2), p. 324 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 95.

Rhygmacera, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xviii (i), 1847, p. 40 ; éd., 7b., (2),

1858, p. 656,

flavipes, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc,, xxxi (2), 1858, p. 657.

Hab. India.

furcatus, Motschulsky, J. ¢., p. 657.

Hab. India.

ruficollis, Motschulsky, 7. c, p. 657 :? Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 65;

Hab. India.

Genus KURYPORUS.

Erichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 496 ; id., Gen. Staphyl., p. 553; Lacord.,.

Gen. Col., ii, p. 86: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 39, t. 16, £, 76: Mun. Cat., p.

566 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 96.

Pelecy phorus, Nordmann, Symb., 1837, p. 13, t. 1, £. 5.

argentatus, Fauvel, Notes. Leyden Mus,, ii, 1881, p. 164.

Hab. Sumatra.

flavipes, Fauvel, Z.c., vi, 1884, p. 241.

Hab, Sumatra.

Genus HETEROTHOPS.

Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent,, v, 1832, p. 256: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 515: Lacord.,.

Gen. Col., ii, p. 83: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col,, ii, p. 38, t. 15, £. 74: Mun. Cat., ps

567: Fauvel, Faun, Gall, Rhén., iii, p. 535: Rye, Ent. Mon. Mag., iv, p. 256:

Sharp, Biol, Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 323:: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 95.

Trichopygus, Nordmann, Symb, Mon. Staph., 1837, p. 137.

*dissimilis Gravenhorst, Micr Brunsy., 1802, p.. 125: Kraatz, Nat. Ins. Deutschl,, ii,

p. 485.

minutus, Wollaston, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) vi, 1860, p. 53; iéd., Trans.

Ent. S. Lond., 1871, p. 298.

subuliformis, Gyllenhal, Ins, Suec., ii, 1810, p, 312:

Hab. Europe, Sweden [Jnd. Mus., Leh].

flavicollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 660.

Hab. India.

quadripunctula, Gravenhorst, Mon. Col. Micr., 1806, p, 24: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins.

Deutschl,, ii, p. 486,

1890.) E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Fumity Staphylinidee. 231

pumilio, Nordmann, Symb. Mon. Staph., 1836, p. 138. Russia.

subuliformis, Zetterstedt, Faun. Lapp., i, 1840, p. 72. Lapland,

Hab. Hurope [Jnd, Mus. Murree].

Genus CYRTOTHORAX.

Kraatz, Berlin, Ent. Zeits., 1858, p. 366: Mun. Cat., p. 567 : Fauvel, Bull. Soc. Linn:

Norm., (3s.) ii, 1878, p, 166: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 340.

‘carnifex, Fauvel, Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm., (3s.) 11, 1878, p, 166.

Hab. Cambodia,

wulneratus, Fauvel, J. c., p. 165.

Hab. Cochin China.

Genus QUEDIUS.

(Leach) Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 215: Erichson, Gen, Staph., p. 523 :

Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 37, t. 15, f, 72,73 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 84:

Mun. Cat., p. 568: Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p, 272 : Sharp, Biol. Centr.,

Amer,, Col., i (2), p. 328 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 95.

Ediquus, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric, Lyon, ({4s.) viii, 1876, p. 618.

Microsaurus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 435.

Raphirus, Stephens, 2. ¢c., v, 1832, p. 201.

Sauridus, Muls. & Rey, Z. ¢. supra, p. 700.

Velleius, Mannerheim, Brachél,, 1830: Stephens, l. c. supra, p, 435.

ehlorophanus, Erichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 582: Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i),

1859, p. 66.

Hab. Bengal.

cruentus (Staphylinus), Olivier, Ent., iii (42), 1795, p. 27, t.5,f£. 49: Kraatz,

Naturg. Ins., p. 495 ; id,, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 67.

astolicus, Kraatz, Berlin. Ent. Zeits,, 1858, p. 58, Greece,

analis, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p, 485, Britain.

erythropterus, Stephens, !. ¢., p. 226, France.

Sulgidus, Marsham, Ent. Brit., 1802, p. 503, Britain.

haemorrhous, Stephens, /. ¢. supra, p. 217, Britain,

Hab. Britain, Europe, India.

fulgidus (Staphylinus ), Fabr., Mant. Ins., i, 1787, p. 220 5 Hnt. Syst., i (2), p. 525;

Syst. Eleuth,, ii, p. 596: Hrichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, p. 486 : Kraate, Naturg,

Ins., p. £92; éd., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 67: Schiddte, Nat. Tidsskr.,

1864, p, 205, t 10, f. 17-22: Mun. Cat., p, 569: Fauvel, Faun. Gall. Rhén.,

ili, p. 505.

arvernicus, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) vili, 1876, p, 613.

natidus, Gravenhorst, Micr. Brunsy., 1802, p. 31. Europe.

rufithorax, Muls. & Rey, J. ec. supra, p. 661.

variabilis, Gyllenhal, Ins. Suec., ii, 1810, p. 303. Sweden.

var, assimilis, Nordmann, Symb. Mon. Staph., 1836, p. 78. Russia.

», atripennis, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 436. Britain.

», bicolor, Redtenbacher, Faun. Austr., 1849, p. 710. Germany.

932 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. — [Supplt.

var. erythrogaster, Mannerheim, Bull. Mose., xxv (2), 1852, p. 314. Sitka.

fioradis, Lacordaire, Faun. Ent. Paris., i. 1835, p. 380. Styria,

Fuchsii, Scriba, Berlin, Ent. Zeits., 1866, p. 878 : Fauvel, l’Abeille, vil, ps

136. Rome.

fuscipennis, Block, Verzeichn. Ins. Plauen, 1799, p. 116, t. 4, £. 4. Russia.

groenlandicus, Zetterstedt, Faun. Ins. Lapp., 1828, p. 61. Lapland.

haemopterus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 217. Britain.

éracundus, Say, Trans. Am, Acad. Sci. Phil., iv p. 449. N. Amer.

Zaetus, Faldermann, Fauna Ent. Transc., i, 1836, p. 127. Armenia.

mesomelinus, Marsham, Ent. Brit., 1802, p. 510, Britain.

nigricornis, Stephens. Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 222. Britain,

oceultus, Lacordaire, Faun. Ent. Par., i, 1835, p, 379. France.

ochripennis, Ménétriés, Cat, raisonné, 1832, p. 145 (=quadripunctatus,

Thomson) Talyk.

>» peranxius, Muls & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) xiii, 1876, p. 613.

rufitarsis, Marsham, Ent. Brit., 1802, p. 512. Britain,

skrimshiranus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p, 225, Britain.

virens, Rottenberg, Berlin. Ent. Zeits., xiv, 1870, p. 28, Sicily.

Hab. Europe, N. India, Java, Australia, N, America,

pectoralis, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa,, Col., 1858, p. 31.

Hab. China.

spectabilis, Kraatz, Wiegm., Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 66.

Hab. N. India.

Genus NADDIA.

Fauvel, Col. Hefte, ii, 1867, p. 117: Mun, Cat., p, 574.

Caranistes, Erichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 925.

Westermannii (Caranistes), Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 925: Kraatz, Wiegm.

Arch., xxvi (i), 1859, p. 72.

Hab, Bengal.

Genus PALAESTRINUS.

Erichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 343: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 74: Mun. Cat., p.

574.

mutillarius, Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1839, p. 924: Kraatz, Wiegm., Arch., xxvi (i),

p. 72.

Hab. Bengal,

Sykesii, Erichson, 7. ¢., supra p. 344: Kraatz, 2. c. supra, p. 71, t. 2, £.1. a-d,

Hab, India.

Genus EMCS.

Curtis, Brit. Ent. xii, 1825, t. 534: Jacq, Duval, Gen. Col, ii, p. 34, t. 13, f. 61:

Mun. Cat., p. 575: Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., x, 1877, p. 249 ; 7d., xii, p. 248.

Creophilus, Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 20: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins, Deutschl,,

ii, p. 528: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p, 84, t. 13, f. 62: Mun. Cat.,

p. 575: Fauvel, Tijds. v. Ent., xviii, 1875, p. 53: Sharp, Biol. Centr.

Amer., Col., i (2), p. 370: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 96.

1890] T. E. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 233

‘erythrocephalus (Staphylinus), Fabr., Syst. Ent., 1775, p. 265; Spec. Ins., i, p-

335; Mant. Ins., i, p. 220; Ent. Syst, i (2), p. 523; Syst. Hleuth., ii, p. 593:

Olivier, Ent., iii, 42, p. 12, t.2,f9: Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p. 351: Fauvel,

Tijds. v. Ent., xviii, 1875, p. 56 ; ¢d,, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen., x, 1877, p. 249.

Hab. Australia, Tonga, Tahiti, New Caledonia [Jnd, Mus. India. ]

iusularis, Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xv, 1879-80, p. 94,

Hab, Sumatra.

maxillosus, Linn., Faun. Suec., 1746, p. 230, no 841 : Donovan, Brit. Ins., iii, t. 96,

p. 8: Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., ii, p. 592: Hrichson, Gen, Staph., p. 348 : Kraatz,

Naturg. Ins. Deutsch., ii, p, 529 ; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 68: Jacq.

Daval, Gev. Staph., t. 13, f. 62 : Chapuis & Cand., Mém Liége, 1853, p. 399, t. 2,

i. 1: Mun. Cat., p. 575: Fauvel, Tijds. v. Hnt., xviii, p. 53.

[Fauvel, l.c., supra, would make ciliaris, Stephens, the type, as mawillosus,

Iinn., isthe most aberrant of the varieties].

anonymus, Sulzer, Kenntz, Ins. nach Linn., 1761, p. 17, t. 7, £. 49. Switzer-

land.

areticus, Erichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 848 : Solsky, Bull. Mose., xlii (2),

1868, p. 260. Kamtschatka.

balteatus, De Geer, Mem., iv, 1774, p. 18, t. 1, £. 7-8, Europe.

bicinctus, Eschscholtz, Bull. Mosc., xvi (2), 1843, p. 229: Solsky. 7d. xlii

(2), 1868 p. 262, Russ. America.

cinerarius, Krichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 350: Sharp, Trans, Ent. S.

Lond., 1874, p. 27. Egypt.

Jasciatus, Fiissly, Verzeichn. Schw. Ins., 1775, p. 21:? Lap. de Casteln.,

Etud. Ent.,i, p. 111 9, Europe.

nebulosus, Geofiroy, Fourcroy, Ent, Paris., i, 1785, p. 165, France,

(ciliaris, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 202: EHrichson, Germar’s

| Zeitschr., iii, p. 408, Britain.

var, { fulvago, Motschulsky, Schrenck’s Reise, ii 1860, p. 120: Solsky, Hor. Soe.

| Ent. Ross., vii, 1871, p. 846 ; viii, p. 158, Mongolia.

Uimbeciflus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1874, p. 28. Japan.

» medialis, Sharp, 2c. p. 28, Japan.

, orientalis, Motschulsky, Htud Ent., 1857, p. 67 : Solsky, Hor, Ent, Ross., vii

1871, p. 346 ; viii, p. 158. EH. Siberia,

us subfasciatus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1874, p. 28.

5 villosus, Gravenhorst, Micr. Bruns., 1802, p. 160: Erichson, Gen, Staph.»

p. 349: Nordmann, Symb, Mon. Staph., p. 319; Sharp, Biol. Centr.

Amer., Col., i (2), p. 370.

Hab. Europe, America, N, Africa, Japan, China, Mongolia, Siberia, N.

India [Jnd. Mus. Kogyar, Leh].

villipennis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 67.

Hab. India, Dekhan ; Borneo,

Genus LEISTOTROPHUS.

Perty, Delect. Anim., 1830, p. 30: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins, ii, p. 532: Mun, Cat., p.

576: Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p. 249: Sharp, Biol, Centr, Amer., Col, i

(2), p. 371 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p, 96,

A &

23£ HE, T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

Discocephalus, Nordmann, Symb., 1837, p. 8.

Staphylinus, pt. 5,6, Erichson, Lacord. Gen. Col., ii, p- 76.

Trichoderma, Stephens, Il. Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 435,

marMoratus (Staphylinus), Evichson, Gen. Staph., 1839, p. 826: Kraatz, Wiegm.

Arch., xxv (i), p. 68.

Hab, Tenasserim, Ceylon, Java.

tenuicornis, Kraatz, Wiegm., Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 68,

Hab, N. India [Jnd, Mus.—————= ].

Genus TRICHOCOSMETES.

Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 69 : Mun. Cat,, p. 577.

leucomus (Staphylinus), Brichson, Gen. Staph., 1839, p. 362 : Kraatz, /.c., supra,

PadO,, t..25. to 2ia.G.

cinctus (Staphylinus), Redtenbacher, Htigel’s Kaschm., iv (2), 1844, p. 504, t. 23, f. 6.

Hab. Nepal, N. Iadia,

Genus EUCIBDELUS.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 70: Mun. Cat,, p. 577.

gracilis, Kraatz, l.c., supra, p. 71, t. 2, £. 3 a-b.

Hab. N, India.

Genus RHYNCHOCHILUS.

Sharp, Ann. Mag. N. H. (6s.) ii, 1888, p. 220, note.

aureus (Staphylinus), Fabr., Mant. Ins., i, 1787, p. 219; Ent. Syst., i (2), p, 519;

Syst. Hleuth., ii, p. 589 : Olivier, Ent,, iii, 42, p.7,t. 1, £, 2: Hrichson, Gen.

Staph., p. 344 ; Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 74, note,

Hab. Assam, Siam, Cochinchina [Znd Mus,, Sibsagar'].

vectoralis, Sharp, Ann. Mag. N. H., (6s.) ii, 1888, p. 120, note.

Hab. Singapur, Malacca, Borneo, Sumatra,

Genus STAPHYLINUS.

Linn., Syst. Nat. (ed. 12) ii, 1767, p. 683: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 33, t. 13,

£. 63: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 76: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins,, ii, p. 536: Mun. Cat.,

p. 577: Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8, Lond., 1876, p. 150 ; id., Biol. Centr, Amer., Col.,

i (2), p. 871: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 96.

Abemus, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc, Agric. Lyon, (4s.) viii, 1876, p. 242.

Bemasus, Muls & Rey, lec., p. 259.

Dinothenarus, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 14.

Platydracus, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859 p, 23,

Ouchemus, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 14.

asemus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, sxv (i), 1859, p. 77.

Hab. N. India,

1890.} E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 235:

brachypterus, Kraatz, U. ¢., p. 76.

Hab. N. India,

decipiens, Kraatz, 1. c., p. 75.

Hab. Ceylon.

Goryi, Lap. de Vasteln., Htud. Ent., i, 1834, p. 113, t. 3, £. 2: Hrichson, Gen. Staph.,

p. 395: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 72.

auripennis, Kraatz, l. ¢., supra, p. 72.

Hab, India,

griselpennis, Fairmaire, Ann, Soc. Hunt, Fr., (6s.) ix, 1889, p. 10.

Hab. Tibet, Moupin.

indicus, Kraatz, 1. ¢., p. 75:

Hab. N. India.

luzonicus, Fauvel, Rev. d’Ent., v, 1886, p, 149.

Hab. Manilla,

maculipennis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 77.

Hab. N. India,

semipurpureus, Kraatz, l. c., p. 73.

Hab. N. India.

subirideus, Kraatz, J..c., p. 78:

Hab. India.

xanthocephalus, Kraatz, l. 0, p. 74.

Hab. India,

Genus OCYPUS.

Stephens, lll. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 211: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 79 : Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 33, 35, t. 14, f. 66: Mun. Cat, p. 580: Leconte & Horn, Class

Col., p. 96.

Anodus, Nordmann, Symb,, 1835, p. 11.

Goérius, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 208.

Pseudocypus, Muls. & Rey, Aun, Soc. Agric. Lyon., (48.) viii, 1876, p. 291,

Tasgius, Stephens, Ill. Brit, Ent., v, 1832, p. 435: Jacq. Duval, Gen, Col.,

ii, p. 35, t. 13, £. 65.

congruus, Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p. 205.

Hab. Ceylon.

lineatus, Walker, J, c., iii, 1859, p. 51.

Hab. Ceylon.

longipennis, Walker, J. c., ii, 1858, p. 205.

Hab, Ceylon.

punctilinea, Walker, 7. c., ii, 1858, p. 205.

Hab. Ceylon.

testacelpes, Fauvel, Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg., xxxi, 1887, p. 97,

Hab, Yunnan,

Genus PHILONTHUS:

Curtis, Brit. Ent., xiii, 1825, t, 610: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 426 : Lacord,, Gen,

Col., ii, p. 80: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 35, t, 14, f, 67; Mun, Cat, p, 584:

236 E T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Suppls.

Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, p, 257: Horn, Syn. Philonth. N. Amer., Trans,.

Amer. Ent. S., xi, 1884, p. 177: Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 164; 7d.,

Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 395, 428 ; Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 96.

Bisnius, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v. 1832, p. 247.

Gabrius, Stephens, 7. ¢., p. 249.

Gefyrobius, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 24 ; ii, p. 166.

Pseudidus, vt., Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, (4s.) viii, 1876, p. 574.

Rabigus, Muls. & Rey, 1. ¢., p. 523.

Remus, Holme, Trans. Ent. 8: Lond., ii, 1887, p. 64

acroleucus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 91.

Hab. India.

acuminatus, Kraatz, 7. ¢., p. 93,

Hab. India,

aeneipennis, Boheman, Freg. Eug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 30:

Hab, China,

aenenus, Rossi, Faun. Htrusce., i, 1790, p. 249: Hrichson, Gen, Staph,; p. 928: Kraatz;.

Naturg. Ins, Deutschl., p. 578: Schiddte, Nat. Tidsskr., 1864, t. 12, f. 1: Fauve},

Faun. Gall, Rhén., iii, p, 442.

eyanicornis, Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 27. Sweden.

taticeps, Zetterstedt, Faun. Lapp., i, 1840, p. 73, Lapland.

mandibularis, Kirby, Fauna Bor. Amer,, iv, 1837, p. 91, N. America:

metallicus, Boisd. & Lacord., Faun. Ent. Paris., i, 1835, p. 890. France.

politus, Linn., Syst. Nat. i(2), p. 683: Kirby, . ¢. supra, p. 91. Sweden..

puncticollis, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 439. Britain.

similis, Marsham, Ent. Brit., 1802, p. 497. Britain.

var, atratus, Boisd. & Lacordaire, 7. c. supra, p. 392. France.

Hab. N. America, Europe, N. India.

amabilis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 97.

Hab. India.

asemus, Kraatz, l. ¢., p. 86.

Hab. N, India.

vasalis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxi (2), 1858, p. 664.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Japan.

castaneus, Gemm. & Har., Mun. Cat., 1868, p. 586.

badius ( Gabrius), Motsch. (nee Kiesenw.), Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2}, 1858, p-

661.

Hab. India,

einctipennis, Fauvel, Faun, Gall. Rbén., iii, Cat. xxx ; Bull. Soc, Norm., ii, 1878, p.

123.

Hab, Egypt, Annam, Cochinchina, Philippines.

einctulus, Gravenhorst, Micr. Bruns, 1802, p. 167; id., Mon. Col. Micr., p. 89:

Firichson, Gen, Staph., p. 332.

Hab, Bengal.

concolor; Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 80,

Hab, Ceylon,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Staphylinidze, 237

cyanelytrius, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 80:

Hab. N. India [ Ind. Mus., Murree].

delicatulus, Boheman, Free, Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 29.

Hab, China,

distinctus, Gemm. & Har., Mun, Cat., 1868, p. 587.

antennatus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 664 (nec Guérin).

Hab. India,

ebeninus, Gravenhorst, Micr. Brunsv., 1802, p.1%0: Hrichson, Gen, Staph., p. 462 :

Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., ii, p. 596.

varians, Hrichson, Kifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 461. Germany,

var. brevicornis, Gravenhorst, J. c. supra, p. 22, Europe.

» concinnus, Gravenhorst, 7., p. 21, Russia.

», corruscus, Gravenhorst, id., p. 33 : Hrichson, Gen. Staph,, p. 465. France;

irregularis, Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 30. Siberia.

», marczdus, Wollaston, Cat. Col. Canar., 1854, p. 571, Canaries,

» nitidus, Marsham, Ent. Brit., 1802, p, 611. Britain.

+ ochropus, Gravenhorst, /, ¢. supra, p. 39. Sweden.

», planus, Boisd. & Lacord., Faun, Ent. Paris, i, 1835, p. 401. France,

varians, Gravenhorst, Mon, Col. Micr., 1806, p. 82. Germany,

Hab, Hurope, India [ ind. Mus,, Kulu].

erythropus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 88; Fauvel, Ann, Mus, Civ, Gen,,

xv, p. 104.

Hab, India, Ceylon, Annam, China, Philippines, Sumatra, Java, Celebes,,.

New Guinea,

erythrostictus, Kraatz, 7. c. p. 94.

Hab. India.

flavipes, Kraatz, J. c. p. 88.

Hab. Ceylon, Siam.

flavocinctus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 663:

Hab. India,

fulvitarsis, Motschulsky, Htud. Hnt., viii, 1859, p. 80.

Hab. Ceylon,

fuscatus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 95,

Hab. Ceylon, Siam.

fuscolaterus ( Gabrius), Motschulsky, Etud. Unt., viii, 1859, p, 76.

Hab. Ceylon.

semellus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p.91.

Hab. Ceylon,

geminus, Kraatz, 7. ¢., p 87.

Hab, Ceylon, China,

idiocerus, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 85,

Hab, Ceylon, Celebes,

238 KE. 'f. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

Rativentris, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 663.

Hab. India,

teucopygus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 90.

Hab, India.

leucotus, Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1839, p. 507: Kraatz, Z.¢., supra p. 98.

Hab. India.

tongiceps, Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xv, 1879-80, p. 104.

Hab, Malacca, Borneo, Celebes, New Guinea.

fongicornis, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832; p. 237: Fauvel, Faun. Gall, Bhén., iii,.

p. 480 : Sharp, Biol. Centr, Amer., Col.,"i (2), p. 416.

algiricus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 663. Algiers.

fumosus, Solsky, Hor, Soc. Ent. Ross., v, 1867, p. 134. Russia.

2 fuscicornis, Nordmann, Symb. Mon. Staph., 1836, p. 96. Russia,

scybalarius, Nordmann, J, ¢. p. 94: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins, ii, p. 601; éd.,

Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), p. 86. Germany, Ceylon.

varians, var. b., Erichson, Kiifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 466; 7d., Gen.

Staph., p. 470: Fauvel, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (8s.) iii, 1863, p. 435. Britain.

Hab, Europe, S, America, Cape, Ceylon, Japan, Australia, Tahiti.

iongulus ( Gabrius ); Motschulsky, Bull. Mosce., xxxi (2), 1858, p, 662.

Hab. India,

Iuzonicus, Fauvel, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 180; ¢d., Rev, d’Hnt.,. v, ps.

149.

Hab, Philippines.

micantiventris, Sharp,

Hab. China.

mutans, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1874, p, 43:

Hab. Japan, China.

nitens, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 82.

Hab. Ceylon.

notabilis, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 79.

Hab. N. India, Ceylon, Annam, Philippines.

waederoides ( Gabrius), Motschulsky., Bull, Mose., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 662.

bellus, Kraatz, 1. ¢. supra, p. 83.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Siam, Cochinchina, Philippines,

*pamirensis, Sharp, Jl, As. Soc. Ben., xlvii (2), 1878, p. 170.

Hab. Pamir. [ Ind. AZus., type].

varviceps, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 86.

Hab, Ceylon,

pnedestris, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p. 51.

eustilbus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 98.

Hab. Ceylon.

veliomerus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 82.

Hab. Ceylon.

1890.] EH. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 239

productus, Kraatz, 7. ¢., p. 89.

Hab. Ceylon.

proximus, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 80: Fauvel, Faun, Gall. Rhén., iii, p, 406.

carbonarius, Hrichson, Kafer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 448 (ec Gyl.).

succicola (Baryodma), Thomson, Skand., Col., ii, 1859, p. 157: Kraatz,

Deutsche Ent. Zeits., 1875, p. 129.

Hab. Hurope, Siberia, N. India.

pulchellus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p, 92.

Hab. India, Ceylon,

‘quisquiliarius, Gyllenhal, Ins. Suec., ii, 1810, p. 335 : Kraatz, Naturg, Ins,,p. 607 :

Fauvel Faun. Gall, Rhén., iii, p, 463.

chaleeipennis, Fauvel, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xiii, 1878, p. 547,

dimidiatus, Lacord., Faun. Ent, Paris., i, 1835, p. 402. France.

phaeopus, Stephens, Man, Brit, Col., 1839, p. 397. Britain.

quadricollis, Horn, Trans. Amer, Ent. Soc., xi, 1884, p. 194.

var. inquinatus, Stephens, Ill. Brit, Ent., v, 1832, p. 223. Sweden,

» rubidus, Hrichson, Gen, Staph,, 1840, p. 475. Germany, Japan.

» variipennis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 85. Ceylon, India,

Hab. N. America, Europe, India, Ceylon, Annam, Cochinchina, Sumatra,

Java, Celebes, Philippines, Japan, Africa, New Caledonia.

*rotundicollis Ménétriés, Cat, Raison., 1832, p. 145: Hochhuth, Bull. Mosce., xx (i)

1849, p. 135.

seutatus, Hrichson, Gen. Staph,, 1840, p. 438: Kraatz, Naturg, Ins.

Deutschl., ii, p. 580.

Hab. 8. Europe, Caucasus [Znd. Mus., Pamir].

rubricollis, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 665.

Hab. India.

rufomarginatus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 90,

Hab, Ceylon.

sericeicollis, Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 266,

Hab, Borneo, New Guinea,

solidus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. §. Lond., 1874, p. 43.

Hab. Japan, China.

*Stoliczkae, Sharp, Jl, As. Soc. Beng., xlvii (2), 1878, p. 170.

Hab. Yarkand [Jnd. Mus., type.]

subirideus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 81.

Hab. Ceylon.

tardus, Kraatz, 1. c., p. 84.

Hab, Ceylon, Java.

thermaruim, Aubé, Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr. (2s,) viii, 1850, p. 316: Kraatz, Naturg.,

Ins. Deutschl,, p. 608: Fauvel, Faun. Gall. Rhén,, iii, p. 470 ; ¢d., Ann, Mus,

Ciy, Gen., xii, p. 268: Sharp, Ann. Mag. N. H.,, iii, 1889, p. 39.

angustatus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 92.

240 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinides, [Supplt.

ewilis, Kraatz, Stettin Ent. Zeit., 1851, p. 293.

maritimus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 661.

pygmaeus, Kraatz, lc. supra, p. 93.

Hab. Europe, Egypt, Japan, N. China, India, Ceylon, Java, New Guinea,

gurbidus, Erichson, Gen. Staph., 3840, p, 484.

punctipennis, Wollaston, Cat. Col. Mader., 1857, p. 192,

Hab, Assam, Mauritius, Bourbon, Madagascar, Syria, Egypt, Madeira.

xanthomerus Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv {i), 1859, p. 83.

Hab. India.

Genus CAFIUS.

Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 245: Fauvel, Faun. Gail, Rhen., iii, p. 421, t. 5,

f.13; zd., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 251.

Orthidus, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric, Lyon, (4s.) viii, 1876, p. 339.

Pseudidus, pt., Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc, Agric Lyon, (4s.) viii, 1876, p. 574.

parallelus (Philonthus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 99,

Hab. Ceylon.

puncticollis (Philonthus), Boheman, Freg. Eug. Resa, 1858, p. 31,

Hab. China.

wufescens, Sharp, Ann. Mag. N. H., (6s.) ii, 1888, p. 44.

Hab. Japan, Hongkong.

Genus ACTOBIUS,

Fauvel, Faune Gall. Rhén., iii, Suppt. p. 72: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2),

p. 457.

Bisnius, Thomson, Skand, Col., ii, p. 168. (nee Leach, Stephens).

Erichsonius, Fauvel, 1. ¢. supra, p. 427 (nom. praeoc.).

longulus (Philonthus), Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 99 (nee Motsch.).

praelongus, Gemm. & Har., Mun. Cat., p. 591.

Hab, India, Ceylon, Annam, Sumatra, Celebes, Philippines.

Genus LEUCITOUS.

Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 253.

stenoides, Gravenhorst, Mon. Col. Micr., 1806, p. 90: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 493;

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 94 note : Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen.,

xii, p. 253, note.

Hab. Java.

Genus PACH YCORYNUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 204: Mun. Cat., p. 595: Fauvel, Ann,

Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 239.

Holisomorphus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 100, t. 2, £. 6,

dimidiatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc. xxxi (3), 1858, p. 205, t. 1, f. x.

ceylanensis (Holisomorphus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 101, t.

2, f. 6 a-c.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Java, Aru Islands,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 241

Genus BELONUCHUS.

Nordmann, Symb. Mon, Staph., 1837, p. 129, t. 2, £.2: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p.

419: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 80: Mun. Cat., p. 595: Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen.,

xii, p. 269: Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p.156 ; id., Biol. Centr, Amer.,

Col., i (2), p. 428, 429 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 96.

castaneipennis (Philonthus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 96.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

ferrugatus (Philonthus), Hrichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 931: Kraatz, 0. ¢, supra

p. 96.

Hab, Java, Penang.

grandiceps ( Philonthus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 95.

Hab. Ceylon.

mutator, Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xv, 1879, p. 106.

Hab. Malacca, Gilolo, Gelebes.

quadratus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch.. xxv (i), 1859, p. 96.

Hab. N. India.

Genus TRAPEZIDERUS.

Motschulsky, Etud. HEnt., viii, 1859, p. 77: Mun. Cat., p. 599.

wicolor, Motschulsky, Htud. Hnt., viii, 1859, p. 79.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus XANTHOLINUS.

Serville, Enc. Méth., x, 1825, p. 475: Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p, 306: Lacord., Gen.

Col., ii, p. 68: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, ii, p. 32, t. 12, f. 58: Mun. Cat., p. 600:

Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, p. 245: Sharp, Trans. Ent, S, Lond., 1876, p.

198 ; id., Biol. Gentr. Amer., Col., i (2), p 475: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 96.

Eulissus, Mannerheim, Brachél,, 1830, p. 35: Mun. Cat., p. 600.

Gyrohypnus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p, 258.

Megalinus, Muls. & Rey, Mém. Acad, Lyon, xxii, 1876, p. 261.

anachoreta, Hrichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 316: Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch, xxv (i),

1859, p. 102.

morio, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 207.

Hab, N, India, Ceylon.

cicatricesa, Fauvel, Notes Leyden Mus., iii, 1881, p. 163.

Hab. Sumatra.

cinctus, Walker, Ann. Mag, N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 205.

Hab, Ceylon.

dispilus, Erichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 317 : Kraatz, Wiegm.Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p.

104.

Hab. Bengal.

culgidus (Staphylinus), Fabr., Mant, Ins., i, 1787, p. 220; Hnt. Syst,, i (2), p. 525 5

Syst. Hleuth , ii, p. 596: Olivier, Ent., iii (42), t. 4, f£, 34: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins,

242 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinids. [Supplt.

Deutschl., p. 642; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 105: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col.

Hur., ii, p. 32, t. 12, f. 57.

angulatus, Kiister, Kafer Europ., p. 13.

pyropterus, Gravenhorst, Mon. Col. Micr., 1806, p. 102.

var. zntermedius, Kiister, J. ¢. supra, p. 13.

Hab. Hurope, Ceylon,

hongkongensis, Redtenbacher, Reise Novara, Col., 1868, p. 28.

Hab. Hongkong.

inclinaus,, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. U., (3s.) ii, 1859, p. 51.

Hab. Ceylon.

laticeps, Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 308 : Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859,

p. 102.

Hab. Java.

nigerrimus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 103.

Hab. India, Penang, Java, Hongkong.

punctulatus (Staphylinus), Paykull, Mon. Staph., 1789, p. 30: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins.

Deutschl., ii, p. 635; id., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 104: Bouché, Nat. Ins., i, p.

181, t. 8, f. 9-13.

ater, Stephens, Ill, Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 255. Britain,

elongatus, Fourcroy, Ent. Paris, i, 1785, p. 171. France,

, var. 5, Gravenhorst, Micr. Bruns., 1802, p. 45, Russia. °

fracticornis, Miiller, Zool, Prodr., 1776, p. 99. Sweden.

obscurus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 256. Britain.

Hab. Europe, India.

Genus MITOMORPHOS.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 105: Mun. Cat., p. 604.

indicus, Kraatz, 2. ¢., p. 107, t. 2, f. 6 a-d.

Hab. India.

nigroaeneus, Kraatz, l.¢., p. 106.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus LEPTACINUS.

Erichson, Kifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 429 ; id., Gen. Staph., p. 333: Boisd. &

Lacord., Faun. Ent. Paris., i, p. 416: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 69: Mun. Cat., p.

605 : Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. ii, p. 645; ¢d., Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 109: Jacq.

Daval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 32, t. 12, f. 69 : Fauvel; Faun. Gall. Rhén,, iii, p. 574; éd.,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, xii, p. 242 : Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond, 1876, p. 203 ; id.,

Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 489 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 97.

filum, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 111.

Hab. Ceylon.

flavipennis, K:aatz, Z ¢., p. 111.

Hab. Ceylon.

1890. ] E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 243

pallidipennis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 206.

tricolor, Kraatz, Wiegm. rch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 110.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

pusillimus, Kraatz, 2. c., p. 112.

Hab. Ceylon.

trigonocephalus, Kraatz, J. c., p. 109, t. 2, £. 4 a-b.

Hab. Ceylon. ‘Me

| Genus SPIROSOMA.

Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 206: Mun. Cat., p. 606.

fulvescens, Motschulsky, /.c,, p. 207,t. 1, f. 0.

Hab. India.

Genus METAPONCUS.

Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl,, ii, 1857, p. 651: Mun. Cat., p. 606: Fauvel, Faun,

Gall. Rhén., iii, p. 379: Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8, Lond., 1876, p. 205: id., Biol.

Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p. 503 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 97.

Cylindrocephalus, Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., viii., 1859, p. 128,

Zetestomus, Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col. Hur., ii, 1857, p, 25,

exiguus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 108.

Hab, India.

leucocnemis, Kraatz, Zc., p. 107.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus XANTHOPHYUS.

Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 75: Mun. Cat., p. 607.

serpentarius, Motschulsky, Zc. supra, p. 76.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus DIOCHUS.

Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 800: Lacord., Gen, Qol. ii, p. 65: Mun. Cat.,

p. 608 : Fauvel, Faun, Gall. Rhén., p. 366: Sharp., Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1876,

p- 184 ; id., Biol, Centr. Amer., Col,, i (2), p. 466: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col.,

p. 97,

Rhegmatocerus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc,, xxxi (2), 1858, p, 657.

antennatus (Rhegmatocerus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosce., /.c., p. 659,

indicus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 113.

Hab, India.

conicollis (Rhegmatocerus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., 7.¢., p. 658, t. 1, £. 4.

major, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 113.

Hab. India.

punctipennis (Rhegmatocerus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., Zc, p., 659.

Hab, India,

244 =H, T. Atkinson— Catulogue of the Family Staphylinide, [Supplt.

Genus PLATYPROSOPUS.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 35: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 63 : Mun, Cat., p. 608 :

Sharp, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1876, p. 101; ¢d., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.,i (2),

p. 783,

elatus, Fauvel, in litt.

indicus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch, xxv (i), 1859, p. 114 (mee Motsch).

Hab. N. India, Sahibganj,

fuliginosus, Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 923: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch.,, xxv (i), 1859,

p. 115.

orientalis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (3), 1858, p, 212.

Hab, Bengal.

fulvicollis, Motschulsky, Zc., p, 212.

linearis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 115.

Hab, India,

indicus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxi (3), 1858, p. 212.

Hab, N, India.

laevicollis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 114.

Hab. N. India.

tamulus, Hrichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 923 : Kraatz, /.c., p. 115.

Hab, Bengal [Jnd. Mus, —?]

PAEDERINI :—( Pédévides) Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 88: Jacq. Duval, Gen.

Col, Hur., ii, p. 41 ; Fauve], Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, p. 224: Mun. Cat., p.

608 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., 1883, p. 97.

Pinophilides, Lacord., le. supra, p.97 : Jacq. Duval, Ze. supra, p. 49.

Genus LATHROBIUM.

Gravenhorst, Mon. Col. Micr., 1806, p. 130 : Mannerhcim, Brachél., p. 37 : Hrichson,

Gen, Staphyl., p. 588: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 93 : Jacq, Duval, Gen. Gol.

Bur., ii, p. 44, t. 17, 83: Mun, Cat., p. 609 : Fauvel, Faune Gall, Rhénan., iii,

p. 338 : Eppelsheim, Deutsche Ent. Zeits., xxiii, 1879, p. 182 : Kraatz, 7d., p. 193 :

Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p. 229 ; zd, Biol. Gentr. Amer,, Col., i (2), p. 536:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Bathrolium, Gozis, Recherche, 1886, p. 14. ;

Gly ptomerus, pt, Miiller, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., 1856, p. 308: Fauvel, Rev.

d’Eunt, iv, p. 28.

Lobrathium, Muls. & Rey, Ann, Soc, Linn, Lyon, xxiv, 1879, p. 29.

Notobium, Solsky, Bull. Mosce., xxxvii (2), 1864, p. 447.

Throbahum, Muls. & Rey. Zc, supra, p. 99.

Typhiobium, Krantz, Verh. Zool. bot. Ges, Wien, 1856, p, 625.

chinense, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa,, Col., 1858, p. 32.

Hab, China.

zracilentum, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 110.

Hab. Ceylon.

1890.| E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Stapbylinidee. 245

prolatum, Fauvel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 1803 id, Rev, ‘d’Ent., v.

1886, p. 148.

Hab, Philippines.

pulchellum, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., XXV (i), 1859, p. 116.

Hab. Ceylon,

seminigrum, Kraatz, /.c., p. 117.

Hab. Ceylon.

sublaeve, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 647.

Hab. India,

unicolor, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 117.

pallens, Gemminger & Harold, Mun, Cat., 1868, p. 611,

testaceum, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose,, xxxi (2), 1858, p. 646 (nee Kraatz).

Hab. Western India, Annam, Philippines,

Genus SCIMBALIUM.

Erichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 579: Lacord., Gen. Col,, ii, p. 92: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 43, t. 17, £. 81: Mun. Cat., p. 613 : Fauvel, Faun. Gall. Rhén.,

iii, p. 359.

Lathrobomorphus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 645.

Lathrobismorphus, Gemm & Har., Mun. Cat., p. 1868, 612.

badius (Lathrobomorphus), Motschulsky, /.¢, supra, p. 646, t.1. f. 0.

Hab. India.

Genus ACHENIUM.

Curtis, Brit, Hnt., iii, 1825, t.315 : Stephens, Brit. Hnt., v, p, 265 : Lacord., Gem.

Col., ii, p. 92 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col,, ii, p. 44, t. 17, £.82 : Mun. Cat., p, 612.

humerale, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2),'1858, p. 648.

Hab. India.

Genus CRYPTOPORUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc,, xxxi (2), 1858, p. 654 ; Mun. Cat., p. 613,

flavipes, Motschulsky, J.c., p. 655, t. 1, £.7.

Hab, India.

Genus DOLICAON.

Lap. de Casteln., Htud. Ent., i, 1835, p. 119: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 91: Jacq.

Duval, Gen. Col, Hur., ii, p. 42, t. 16, £. 80 : Mun. Cat., p. 613: Sharp, Trans,

Ent. S, Lond., 1876, p. 247.

Adelobiwm, Nordmann, Symb. Mon, Staph., 1836, p. 139,

Pinobius, MacLeay, Trans, Ent. Soc. N, S, Wales, ii, 1870, p. 147.

indicus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 118.

Hab. India.

246 E,7. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

robustus, Kraatz, /.c., p. 117.

Hab. India, Tranquebar,

sparsiventris, Fauvel, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 179 ; id., Rev. d’Ent.,

v, 1886, p. 148.

Hab. Java, Philippines.

vicinus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 118.

Hab. India.

Genus CRYTOBIUM.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 88: Hrichson, Gen. Staph. p. 561: Gravenhorst,

Mon. Micr., p. 129: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 89: Jacq. Duval, Gen, Col., ii:

p. 42, t. 16, f. 79: Mun, Cat., p. 615: Fauvel, Faun, Gall. Rhén, iii, p. 364 :

Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 211; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2),

p. 506: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 98.

Glyptomerus, pt, Miiller, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., 1856, p. 308.

Homaeotarsus, Hochhuth, Buli, Mose., xxiv (i), 1851, p. 34.

Ochthephilum, Stephens, Syst. Cat. Brit. Ins., p. 287.

ceylanense, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 119.

Hab. Ceylon.

filum, Kraatz, J. c., p. 119.

Hab, Ceylon.

fossigerum, Kraatz, J. c., p. 120.

abdominale, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 641.

var. pees Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 121.

rusipenne, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., lc. supra, p. 651.

indicum, Kraatz, Z.c. supra, p. 121.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Assam, Philippines, Java, Sumatra, Celebes,

limbatum, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 121.

Hab. India,

marginatum, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 652,

Hab. India,

sanguinolentum, Motschulsky, J.c., p. 650.

Hab. India,

spectabile, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 118.

Hab. N. India.

suturale, Motschulsky, Bull, Mose,, xxxi (2), 1858, p. 652.

Hab. India,

testaceum, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 120.

Hab. N, India,

Genus CEPHALOCHETUS.

Kyaatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 122.

Cepholochaetus, Mun, Cat., p. 616.

1890.] EE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 247

elegans, Kraatz, J. c., supra p. 123, t. 2, f. 7 a-d.

Hab. Ceylon.

indicus, Kraatz, /.c., p. 124.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

Genus PSILOTRACHELUDS.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 124: Mun. Cat., p. 617.

crassus, Kraatz, l.c., p. 124.

Hab. Ceylon.

sculptipennis, Kraatz, J.c., p. 125.

Hab. India,

Genus CALLIDERMA.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 653 : Mun. Cat,, p. 617,

brunneum, Motschulsky, J.c., p. 653, t. 1, f. @

Hab. India.

Genus STILICUS.

Latreille, Régne Anim., iv, 1829, p. 436; Enc. Méth., x, p. 494: EHrichson, Gen.

Staph., p. 629: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 96: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, ii, p. 47,

t. 18, f. 87: Mun. Cat., p. 617: Fauvel, Faun. Gall. Rhén., iii, p. 298: Sharp,

Biol. Centr. Amer,, Col., i, p. 581: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Rugilus, Curtis, Stephens. Ill. Brit. Hnt., v. 1832, p. 227.

ceylonensis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 126: Sharp, Trans, Ent,

S. Lond., 1874.

Hap, Ceylon, Japan,

luteipennis, Kraatz, l.c., p. 126.

Hab. Ceylon.

pygmaeus, Kraatz, J.c., p. 126.

Hab, Ceylon.

sericeus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 640,

Hab. India.

Genus SCOPAEUS.

Erichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 604: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 95: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 46, t. 18, f. 86: Mun. Cat., p. 618: Fauvel, Faun. Gall. Rhén.,

iii, p. 307 : Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond. 1876, p. 248 ; ¢d., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i

(2), p. 540, 795 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Leptorus, Casey, Bull. Calif. Acad. Sci., ii, 1886, p. 217, 220,

Polyodontus, Solier, Gay's Hist, Fis. Chil:, iv, 1851, p. 310; Lacord., Gen,

Col , ii, p. 95. :

Scopaodera, Casey, Bull. Calif. Ac. Sci, ii, 1886, p. 220.

Scoponeus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 641.

248 EL. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide.

dicuspis, Kraatz, Wiegm,*Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 129.

Hab. India.

decipiens, Kraatz, l.c., p. 131.

Hab. Ceylon.

dilutus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 642.

Hab. India.

fulvescensi(Scoponcus), Motschulsky, U.c., p. 642.

Hab. India.

fusculus (Scoponeus), Motschulsky, Zc., p. 641, t. 1, f. e.

Hab. India.

limbatus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 130.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

micros, Kraatz, J.c., p. 132.

Hab, Ceylon.

nitidulus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxv (2), 1858, p. 648.

Hab. India.

pallidulus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 131.

Hab. Ceylon.

planiusculus, Kraatz, J.c., p. 132.

Hab, India.

procerus, Kraatz, J.c., p. 127.

Hab. India,

puberulus, Kraatz, /.c., p. 128.

Hab. India.

puncticeps, Kraatz, Z.c., p. 132.

Hab. India.

rubrotestaceus, Kraatz, /. ¢c., p. 128.

Hab. Ceylon.

semifuscus, Kraatz, l. ¢c., p. 128.

Hab, Ceylon.

subfasciatus, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 129.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Siam, Java, Philippines.

suturalis, Kraatz, J. ¢c., p. 130.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Philippines.

testaceus (Scoponeus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc,, xxxi (2), 1858, p. 642.

Hab. India,

thoracicus (Scoponeus), Motschulsky, 7. ¢., p. 641.

Hab, India.

velutinus, Motschulsky, l,¢., p. 642.

Hab, India,

[Supplt.

1890.] EE. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 249

Genus SCLEROCHITON.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 183 : Mun. Cat., p. 620.

- Saurellus, Motschulsky, Etudes Hnt., viii, 1859, p. 71.

indicus (Hehiaster), Motschulsky, Bull, Mosce., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 637 ; (Sawred/us) id.,

Htud. Ent., 1859, p. 72.

ochraceus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 134, t. 2, £. 8 a-c.

Hab. India.

Genus LITHOCHARIS.

Boisd. & Lacord., Faun, Ent. Paris, i, 1835, p. 431; Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 94:

Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., p. 610: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 46,°t. 17, f. 85:

Mun. Cat., p. 620: Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 228: Sharp, Trans.

Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 264; id., Biol, Centr. Amer., Col.,i (2), 1886, p. 549:

Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Achenomorphus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 647.

Metaxgodonta, Casey, Bull. Acad, N, 8S. Calif., ii, 1836, p, 29, 232,

affinis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 142,

Hab. India.

breviuscula, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 137.

Hab. Ceylon.

cinnamoptera Kraatz,/. c., p. 141.

Hab. India.

curta, Kraatz, U.¢., p. 136.

Hab, Ceylon, Java.

debilicornis, Wollaston, Cat, Col. Mader., 1857, p. 194 ; id., Col. St. Helena, p. 34:

Fauvel, Faun, Gall, Rhén., iii, p. 322, t. 4,f.8,; ¢d.,, Ann, Mus. Civ, Gen., xiii,

1878, p. 515,

aegyptiaca, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 644. Egypt.

brevicornis, Allard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s.), v. 1857, p. 747, t. 14, f. 1, IL.

pufulus, Lynch Arribalz , Bolet. Ac-Ci. Cordoba, vii, 1885, p. 259.

Hab, W. Indies, United States, France, Egypt, Algeria, Cape Verd, Madeira,

Persia, Siam, Japan, Australia, New Caledonia. ‘

dimidiata, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 645,

spectabilis, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 135,

Hab. India, Ceylon, Borneo, Celebes, China.

erythroptera, Gemm. & Har,, Mun. Cat., p. 621.

Suscipennis, Kraatz (nee Motsch.), Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 138,

Hab. Ceylon, Celebes.

flavescens, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 643.

Hab. India,

fuscipennis, Motschulsky, 7. c., p, 643,

Hab, India.

Pane)

250 K. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylivide. [Supplt.

humeralis, Motschulsky, /. ¢., p. 644.

Hab. India.

nigerrima, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 142,

Hab, Ceylon.

nigriceps, Kraatz,/.¢., p 139.

Hab. Ceylon.

ochracea, Gravenhorst, Col. Micr. Bruns., v., 1802, p, 59 : Boisd. & lacord., Ent.

Paris., i, p. 432: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 623: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl..

ii, p. 716 ; id., Wiegm. Arch,, xxv., (i), 1859, p. 140 : Fauvel, Faun, Gall. Rhén.

iii, p. 320, t. 4, £7 ; id., Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., sii, p, 284 : Sharp, Biol, Centr.

Amer., Col., i, (2), p. 551.

brunniceps, Fairmaire, Rev. Zool., 1849, p. 290, Tahiti,

fastidiosa, Fairm, & Germ., Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (3s), i, 1861, p, 438. Chili,

rubricollis, Gravenhorst, Mon. Col. Micr., 1806, p. 1388. Europe.

Hab. India, China, Celebes, Europe, Ocenia: Centr. America..

pallida, Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xxxi, (2), 1858, p. 644,

Hab. India.

plana, Kraatz, Weigm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 136.

Hab, India,

rufula, Kraatz, J. c., p. 140.

Hab. India.

avida, Kraatz, 7. ¢., p- 138.

Hab. Ceylon.

vicina, Kraatz, /. c., p. 137.

Hab, India.

vilis, Kraatz, l. ¢., p. 139.

sororcula, Kraatz, Z, ¢., p. 140.

Hab. India.

Genus ISOCHILUS.

Sharp, Ann. Mag. N. H., (6s.) iii, 1889, p. 263.

staphylinoides (Lithocharis), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 1384: Sharp,

1, ¢., supra, p. 263, :

Hab. Ceylon, Japan.

Genus THINOCHARIS.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 142 : Mun, Cat. , p. 623: Sharp, Trans, Bpt

8. Lond., 1876, p. 254 : Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gear xii, 1878, p, 226,

carinioollis, Kraatz, 1. c. supra, p. 143.

Hab. Ceylon.

pygmaea, Kraatz, /, ¢., p, 143, t. 2, £9 a-e.

Hab, Ceylon,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinides. 251

Genus STILICOPSIS.

Sachse, Stettin. Ent. Zeit., 1852, p. 144: Mun. Cat., p. 625 : Sharp, Biol. Cent,

Amer., Col., i{2), p. 606 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Acanthoglossa, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 144: Mun, Cat., p.

623 (nee Motsch).

‘brachycera, Kraatz, Wieg. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 145, +. 2, f. 10 a-c,

Hab. Ceylon.

hirta, Kraatz, d. c., p. 144.

Hab. Ceylon.

rufa, Kraatz, J. ¢., p. 146.

‘Hab. Ceylon.

testaceipennis, Kraatz, 7, c., p. 145.

Hab. India.

Genus STYLIDERTS.

(Stiliderus) Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 638: Mun. Gat., p, 623,

‘cicatricosus, Motschulsky, J. c., p. 639, t. 1., f. d.

Hab, India,

Genus NEOGNATHUS.

Sharp, Trans. Ent, S. Lond.. 1874, p. 69.

pulchellus (Sunius), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 147,

Hab, India.

Genus SUNIUS.

(Leach) Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, 1832, p. 275: Erichson, Kafer Mark Brand.,

i, p. 528; ¢d., Gen. Staph.. p. 637 : Lacord., Gen. Col, ii, p. 99 : Jacq. Duval.

Gen. Col., ii, p. 48, t. 18, f. 88: Mun. Cat., p. 623: Fauyel, Faun. Gall,

Rhén., iii, p. 292: Sharp, Trans. Ent, 8S. Lond., 1876 p. 289 5 2é., Biol. Centr

Amer., Col., i (2), p. 596, 601 : Leconte, & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Astenus, Boisd. & Lacerd,, Faun. Ent, Paris., i, 1835. p. 435: Gozis,

Recherche, 1886, p. 14.

Mecognathus, Wollaston, Ins. Mader., 1854, p. 595.

Sunides, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxi (2), 1858, p. 638.

biplagiatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., /.c., p. 636.

Hab, India.

‘picolon, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1874, p. 72.

Hab. China, Japan.

bispinus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxi (2), 1858, p. 636.

Hab. India

eoneoior, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 149.

Hab. India, Ceylon.

252 4, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

flavus, Kraatz, 1. ¢., p. 149.

Hab. India.

gracilis, Kraatz, l. e, p, 147.

Hab. India,

indicus, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 148,

Hab. India.

maculipennis, Kraatz, 7. c., p. 148.

Hab. Ceylon.

major, Kraatz, 7. c., pe 146.

Hab. Ceylon.

oculatus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1874, p. 72.

Hab, China, Japan.

obliquus, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p. 52.

Hab. Ceylon.

trinotatus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 149.

Hab. Ceylon.

Genus PAEDERUS.

Fabr., pt, Syst. Ent., 1775, p. 268 ; Spec. Ins., i, p. 339 ; Mant. Ins., i, p. 223 ; Ent,

Syst., i (2), p. 536 ; Syst. Hleuth., ii, p. 608 ; Gravenhorst, Fam. 3, Micr. Bruns..

p- 61: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 619: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 48, t. 18, f. 90 :

Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 100: Mun. Cat., p. 626: Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen.,

xii, 1878, p. 235: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i(2), p. 609; Trans, Hut. 8.

Lond., 1876, p. 289: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Pacderidus, Muls, & Rey, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, xxiv, 1879, p. 245.

Paederomorphus, Gautier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (4s.) ii, 1862, p. 75.

alternans, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H. (3s.), ii, 1858, p. 205.

Hab. Ceylon.

amplicollis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 150.

Hab. Ceylon.

chilensis, Fauvel, Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm., i, 1867, p. 120; Rev. @’Ent., v, p. 148.

cyanocephalus, Baer, Vat., Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886, p. 107 (nee

Erichs.).

Hab. Sumatra, Celebes, Philippines.

conicollis, Motschulsky, Htud. Ent., viii 1859, p. 73.

Hab. Madara.

cyanocephalus, Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p, 662 : Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i),

1859, p. 152.

indicus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosz., xxxi (2), 1858, p. 634.

Hab. India, Siam, Philippines,

extraneus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., ii (i), 1828, p. 113: Erichson, Gen, Staphyl., Pe

661: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 152,

Hab. Bengal.

1890.] EH. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 253

fulvicornis, Hrichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 665: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i),

pe 150.

Hab. Java.

fuscipes, Curtis, Brit., Ent., iii, 1834, t. 108: Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, p. 280:

Fauvel, Faune Gall. Rhén., iii, p. 334.

corsicus, Gautier, Ann. Soc. Ent. fr., (4s.) i, 1861, p 393.

Idae, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8S. Lond., 1874, p. 75, Siam, China, Japan.

longipennis, Hrichson, Kifer Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 517: Kraatz,

Naturg. Ins., p. 728.

peregrinus, Krichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 656 : Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud.,

Zool., iv, p. 55, t. 4,f.10: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 151: Fauvel,

Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, p. 236.

riparius, Gravenhorst, Micr., 1802, p. 65.

Hab. S. Europe, Caucasus, Africa, Mauritius, Madagascar, Persia, Jhelam

Valley, Calcutta, S. India, Ceylon, Siam, China, Japan, Annam, Cochin-

china, Sumatra, Java, Lombok, New Caledonia, Philippines [Znd. Mus,

Jhelam Valley].

intermedius, Boheman, Freg. Eug. Resa, Col., 1858, p. 32.

Hab. Philippines, Manilla,

javanus, Lap. de Casteln., Etud. Ent.,i, 1834, p. 123: Hrichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840,

p. 654: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 150.

Hab. Java,

melampus, Krichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 660: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p.

153.

Hab. India.

mixtus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1874, p. 75.

Hab. China, Hongkong, Japan.

piliferus Motschulsky, Htud. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 74.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

puberulus, Motschulsky, Z. c., p. 74.

Hab. Pen. Madara,

ruficoxis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 151.

Hab. Ceylon,

rugipennis, Motschulsky, Htud. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 74.

Hab. India, Nilgiris.

tamulus, Erichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 661: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 153.

dubius, Kraatz, Z..c., p. 151.

Hab. Singapur, Ceylon.

variceps, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 152,

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus PALAMINUS.

Erichson., Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 681. Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 104: Mun. Cat.,

p. 629 : Leconte, Proc, Amer. Phil. Soc., xvii, p. 396 : Sharp, Trans, Ent. S. Lond.,

1876, p. 340 ; Biol. Centr. Amer. Col., i (2), p. 631: Fauvel Ann, Mus. Civ. Gez.,

xii, 1878, p. 225: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col,, p. 99.

254 &E, T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Suppit.

eeylanensis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 153.

Eab. Ceylon,

indicus, Kraatz, Z.c., p. 153.

Hab, India.

Genus OEDICHIRUS.

Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 684: Lacord., Gen. Ool., ii, p. 104: Jacq. Duval,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 49, t. 19, £ 91: Mun. Cat., p. 629: Sharp. Trans. Ent. 8S. Lond.,

1876, p. 338.

Elytrobaeus, Sahlberg, Acta Soc. Fenn., ii, 2, 1847.

alatus, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Ben., xxv, 1856, p. 893; id., Ann. Mag. N, H.,

(2s) xix, 1857, p. 247: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 154.

Hab. Ceylon.

longipennis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv {i), 1859, p. 154.

Hab. N. India.

ruficeps, Kraatz, J.¢., p. 155.

Hab. India.

Genus PROCIRRUS.

Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 685 : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 105: Jacq. Duval,

Gen, Col., ii, p, 50, t. 19 f. 92: Mun. Cat., p. 630.

Lefebvrei, Latreille, Régne, Anim., iv, 1829, p. 436, note: Gurin. Ic. ims bao:

f. 6 a-d: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 686: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Staph., t. 19,

f. 92.

Hab. Sicily, Java (Fauvel).

fusculus, Sharp, Ann. Mag, N. H., iii, 1889, p. 324, note.

Hab. Bengal, Dacca.

Genus PINOPHILUS.

Grayenhorst, Col. Micr. Brunsv., 1802, p. 201: Erichson, Gen. Staph., p. 669:

Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 102: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Ool., ii, Cat., p, 73: Mun, Cat.

p. 630: Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 318; id. Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.

i (2), p. 620: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 99.

Pityophilus, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col., iii, 1837, p. 74.

orachypterus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 161.

Hab. Ceylon.

brevis, Kraatz, /.c., p. 159.

Hab. Ceylon.

complanatus, Erichson, Gen, Staphyl., 1840, p. 672: Kraatz, 1. ¢, supra, p. 155.

morio, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (+), 1857, p. 517,

Hab. India.

depressus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 157.

Hab. N. India,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 255

javanus, Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 672: Kraatz, l.c¢,, supra, p. 156.

Hab, Java,

leucopus, Kraaiz, l.c., supra, p. 158.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

melanocephalus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 516: Kraatz, Wiegm,

Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 159.

Hab. India.

melanomerus, Kraatz, /.c., p. 160.

Hab. India,

pallipes, Kraatz. l.c., p. 156.

Hab. Ceylon.

picticornis, Kraatz, l.c., p. 158.

Hab. Ceylon.

pilicollis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 516.

Hab. India, Tranquebar.

planus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 157,

Hab, India,

rotundicollis, Kraatz, /.c., p. 160.

Hab. Ceylon.

ruficeps, Kraatz, l.c., p. 155.

Hab. India [Ind Mus. Sahibganj ].

rufipennis, Sharp, Trans. Ent, 8. Lond., 1874, p. 78.

Hab, China, Japan,

Genus EDAPHUS.

Leconte, Class. Col., 1861, p. 67: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 98: Mun. Cat,

p. 5382: Fauvel, Rev. d’ Ent., i, p. 138: Horn, Bull, Brookl. Soc,, vii, 1885, p. 121:

Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 98.

Tetratarsus, Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios., ii, 1877,'p. 460 : id., Psel. Siamr’s, p, 24.

eribricollis, Schaufuss, Hor. Ent. Ross., xxi, 1887, p. 109.

Hab. Sumatra.

dilutus, Schaufuss, /.¢., p, 109.

Hab. Sumatra,

plicatulus, ( Tetratarsus), Schaufuss, Psel. Siam’s, 1877, p. 26.

Hab, Siam.

sumatrensis, Schaufuss, Hor. Ent. Ross,, xxi, 1887, p. 110.

Hab. Sumatra,

STENINI:—(Sténides) Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 106: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col.,

ii, p. 50: Mun. Cat., p. 631; Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, p. 219 : Leconte

and Horn, Class. Col,, 1883, p. 97,

256 =H. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

Genus STENAESTETHUS.

Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1874, p. 69 ; id., tb., 1876, p. 356 ; Biol. Centr. Amer.,.

Col., i (2), p. 640.

sunioides, Sharp, l.c., p. 80.

Hab. China, Japan.

Genus STENUS.

Latreille, Précis caract. Ins., 1796, p. 77 : Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p. 689: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., ii, —p. 107: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p. 51, t. 19, f. 94: Mun. Cat.,

p. 632: Leprieur, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., (2s ) ix, 1851, p. 191: Fauvel, Ann. Mus.

Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 221: Rey, Ann. Soc. Linn, Lyon, xxx, 1886, p, 183:

Casey, Bull. Calif, Acad. Scien., ii, p. 261; éd., Rev. Stenini, N. America,

1884 : Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 858; zd., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col,,

i (2), p. 640: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 97.

Areus, Casey, Rev. Stenini N. America, 1884, p. 150.

Hemistenus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiii (2), 1860, p. 557.

acuminatus, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 165.

Hab. Ceylon.

barbatus, Nietner, Jl. As. Soc, Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 531; 7td., Ann., Mag. N. H.,

(2s, Ixix, 1857, p. 381: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 163.

Hab, Ceylon.

basicornis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 163.

Hab. Ceylon.

bispinus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 514: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch.,

Zc. supra, p. 164.

Hab. India.

bivulneratus, Motschulsky, l.c. supra, p. 514.

Hab, India.

brachypterus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 164.

Hab. Ceylon,

cariniger, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc.,, xxx (4), 1857, p. 514: Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch.

XXvV (i), p. 162,

Hab. India.

cicindela, Sharp, Trans, Ent. S. Lond., 1874, p. 85.

Hab. China, Japan.

eribellatus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., Ac. supra, p. 515: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch.,

xxv (i), 1859, p. 164.

Hab. India.

eylindricollis, Boheman, Freg. Hug. Resa, Col., 1858, p, 34.

Hab. Malacca,

fulvescens, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 515: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch.,

XXV (i), p. 166,

Hab. India,

1890.) E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. 257

Zacertoides, Nietner, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., xxv, 1856, p. 532; id., Ann, Mag.

N. H., ( 2s.) xix, 1857, p. 382 : Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 165.

Hab. Ceylon.

pictus, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 515 : Kraatz, lc. supra, p. 166.

Hab. India,

piliferus, Motschulsky, i.c.,p. 514: Kraatz, /, ¢. supra, p. 163,

Hab. India,

pulcher, Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 71.

Hab. Ceylon.

rugicollis, Kraatz, Wieem. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 162.

Hab. India.

%enuipes, Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1874, p. 80.

Hab. Kiukiang on Yangtse, Japan.

tricarinatus, Kraatz, 1. c. supra, p. 164.

Hab. India.

velocipes, Fauvel, Rev. d'Hnt., v, 1886, p. 146; Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr,, (6s.) vi, 1886.

p. 179.

Hab. Philippines.

Vilis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 162.

Hab. India.

Genus MEGALOPS.

Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 751: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 111: Mun. Cat, p.

641: Sharp, Trans, Ent. 5. Lond., 1876, p, 378; 2d,. Biol. Centr. Amer., Col. i

(2), p. 667, 668.

acutangulus, Waterhouse, Ann. Mag. N. H., (5s.) xii, 1883, p. 336.

Hab, Java.

OXYTELINI :—( Oxytélides) Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, 1854, ». 109: Jacq. Duval, Gen.

Col., ii, p. 54: Mun. Cat., p. 641: Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ, Gen,, xii, p. 209 :

Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., 1883, p. 101.

Genus OSORIUS.

Latreille, Fam, Nat., 1825, p. 245; ¢d., Regne Anim , iv, 1829, p. 438: Hrichson,

Gen. Staph., p. 753: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 112: Mun. Cat., p. 642: Fauvel,

Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 209: Leconte, Trans. Amer. Ent. S., vi, p. 215:

Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p. 381; ¢d., Biol. Centr. Amer,, Col., i (2), p,

677,

Molosoma, Say, Trans, Amer, Phil. Soc., n.s., iv, 1834, p. 462.

compactus, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p. 52.

Hab. Ceylon.

cordicollis, Fauvel, Notes Leyden Mus,, iv, 1882, p. 58, note.

Hab, Sumatra.

258 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. [Supplt.

fumator, Fauvel, Rev. d’Ent., viii, 1889, p. 246,

Hab. Sumatra, New Caledonia.

punctulatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 508 : Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch.,

Xxv (i), p. 168.

Hab. India.

rufipennis, Motschulsky, 2. c., p. 508: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 168.

Hab. India.

rufipes, Motschulsky, 7. c., p. 508: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), p. 168.

Hab. India,

rugiceps, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 166.

Hab, India.

rugicollis, Kraatz, 7. ¢., p. 167.

Hab. Ceylon.

rugifrons, Erichson, Gen, Staphyl., 1840, p. 756 : Kraatz, 7. ¢. supra, p. 166.

Hab. Java.

Genus HOLOTROCHUS.

Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1840, p. 757: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 113 : Mun. Cat.. p.

643: Leconte, Trans. Amer, Ent. S., vi, p. 216 : Sharp, Trans. Hnt..S. Lond., 1876,

p. 387; zd., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i, (2), p. 682.

minusculus, Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen., xv, 1879-80, p. 79.

Hab. Borneo, Java, Mysol.

Genus BLEDIDS.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 44: Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent., v, p. 307: Erichson,

Gen, Staph., p. 760: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 114: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col, i, p

54, t. 20, £. 100: Mun. Cat., p. 648: Leconte, Trans, Amer. Ent. S., vi, p. 217 :

‘Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond., 1876, p. 393; id., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p.

685: Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 103.

Astycops, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, p. 43; iii, p. 121, 1859 : Schiddte, 7. c,

infra, p. 149.

Bargus, Schiddte, Nat. Tidsskr., (3s.) iv, 1866, p. 148, 316.

Hesperophilus, Stephens, Ill, Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 309: Schiddte, 7, C.,

p. 150.

Tadunus, Schiddte, 0. c. supra, p. 147, 317.

Teropalpus, pt, Solier, Gay’s Hist. Fis. Chili, iv, 1851, p. 330; Lacord., Gen:

Col., ii, p. 154.

vispinus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xxv (i), 1859, p. 169,

Hab. India.

‘prunnivennis, Fabr., Syst. Hleuth., ii, 1801, p.596: Hrichson, Gen, Staph., p. 779:

Kraatz, @. c. supra, p. 168, note.

puneticollis (Osorius), Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 168,

Hab, India,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinids. 259)

dilutipennis, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxx (£), 1857, p. 507: Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch,

xXV (i), 1859, p. 170.

Hab, India.

Sracilicornis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 169,

Hab. Ceylon.

hoplites, Fauvel, Rev. d’Hnt., v, 1886, p. 146; Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) vi, 1886:

p. 178.

? tricornis, Redtenbacher, Reise Novara, Col., 1868, p. 31.

Hab. Siam, Annam, Philippines, ? Shanghai.

lucidus, Sharp, Trans. Ent. S. Lond. , 1874, p. 90.

Hab. China, Japan.

minusculus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 144.

Hab. Ceylon.

pulchellus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 169.

Hab, Ceylon.

tuberculatus, Fabr., Ent Syst., Suppl., 1798, p. 181, Syst. Eleuth., ii, p. 601?°:

Kraatz, J. c. supra, p. 168.

Hab. India, Ceylon,

Genus PLATYSTETHUS.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1820, p. 46: Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 116: Jacq: Duval.,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 55, t. 21, f£ 101: Mun. Cat., p. 647 : Sharp, Biol, Centr. Amer.,.

Col., i (2), p. 686.

Platysthetus, Hrichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 781.

Pycnocraerus, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 43 ; iii, p. 125,

erassicornis,. Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 506.

Hab. India,

spectabilis, Kraatz, Wiegm., Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 170.

Hab. India, Annam, Philippines.

testaceus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 506.

Hab. India.

Genus OX YTELUS.

Gravenhorst, Col. Micr. Brunsv., 1802, p. 101: Mannerh., Brachél., p. 47: Erichson;

Gen. Staph., p. 785: Jacq. Duval., Gen. Col., ii, p. 55, t. 21, f. 102, 103: Lacord.,. ”

Gen. Col., ii, p. 116: Mun. Cat., p. 648: Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878,

p. 214: Leconte, Trans. Amer. Ent. S., vi, 1877, p. 234: Sharp, Biol, Centr., -

Amer.,, Col., i (2), p. 687 : Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 103.

Anotylus, Thomson, Skand. Col., i, 1859, p. 44 ; iii, p. 180.

Caccoporus, Thomson, Z.c., i, p 43; iii, p. 127.

Epomotylus, Thomson, Z.c., i, p. 438; ili, p. 128.

Stylowys, Gozis, Récherche, 1886, p. 15.

Tanycraerus, Thomson, Zc. supra, i, p 43; ill, p. 129:

260 E. T. Atkinson— Catalogue of the Family Staphylinidz. (Supple.

bengalensis, Hrichson, Gen, Staph., 1840, p. 789: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arech.,. xxv, (i)

1859, p. 171.

Hab. Bengal.

bicolor, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3 s.) iii, 1859, p. 52:

Hab. Ceylon.

celebensis, Fauvel, Rev. d’Ent,, vi, 1886, p. 145; ¢d., Ann, Soc: Ent. Br,, (6°s.) vis.

1886, p. 178.

Hab. India, Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Philippines.

exasperatus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 175.

Hab. Ceylon,

ferrugineus, Kraatz, Zc. p. 173.

Hab. Ceylon, India.

flavipennis, Kraatz, Z.c., p. 172..

? =incisus, Motschulsky ¢. 2.

Hab. Ceylon,

incisus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 504

Hab. India.

latiusculus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 176.

Hab,. Ceylon.

lividus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 505: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,, xzv;

(i), 1859, p. 171.

Hab. India.

micans, Kraatz, /.c., p. 175.

Hab, Ceylon.

nigriceps, Kraatz, Zc., p. 171.

Hab. India,

uitidulus, Gravenhorst, Micr. Brunsy., 1802, p. 107: Kraatz, Naturg. Ins. Deutschi.,.

ii, p. 860.

angustatus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Hnt., v. 1832, p. 320. Britain.

piceus, Schrank, Hnvm. Ins. Austr., 1781, p. 236, Austria.

5 var., Paykull, Faun, Suec., iii, 1800, p. 384. Sweden.

ruficrus, Stephens, Z.c. supra, p. 820. Britain,

rugulosus, Say, Trans. Amer. Phil., iv; 1834, p. 460, N. America,

Hab. N. America, Europe, India [Znd, Mus., Leh],

parasitus, Motschulsky, Etud, Ent., vili, 1859, p. 69..

Hab, Ceylon.

productus, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) ii, 1858, p, 205,

Hab. Ceylon.

pulcher, Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 173,

Hab. India,

puncticeps, Kraatz, /.c., p. 176,

Hab, Ceylon,

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide: 261

pygmaeus , Kraatz, Z.c., p. 176.

pusillimus, Kraatz, l.¢., p. 177,

Hab. Ceylon,. India.

rudis, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (8s.) ii, 1858, p. 205:

Hab. Ceylon.

rufus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 174.

Hab. Ceylon,

simplex, Motschulsky, Etud, Ent., viii, 1859; p. 70.

Hab. Ceylon

sparsus, Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., x, 1877, p. 203; zd., xiii, 1878, p. 493;

Hab. Java, Sumatra, New Caledonia, Australia, New Zealand.

tenuis, Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., viii, 1859, p. 70.

Hab, India,

thoracicus. Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 504: Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch,»

xxy (i), p. 175.

Hab. India.

varipennis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 172;

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus THINODROMUS.

Kraatz, Nature. Insi Deutschl., ii, 1857, p. 866 : Mun. Cat., p. 652.

Trogophioeus, i, Erichson, Col. Mark Brand., i, p. 599.

Tunatus (Trogophioeus), Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc,, xxx (4), 1857, p. 504

Hab. India,

Genus XEROPHYGUS.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch, xxv (i), 1859, p. 178: Mun. Cat., p. 651

flavipes, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxxiv (i), 1861, p, 143.

Hab Ceylon.

pallipes, (Zrogopliiocus), Motschulsky, 2.¢, (4), 1857, p. 505: Kraatz, Wieem, Arch:

xxv (i), 1859, p. 178, t. 3, f. La-b.

Hab. India,

Genus TROGOPHLOEDS.

Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 49: Hrichson, Gen. Staph., p. 801: Lacord., Gen,

Col., ii, p. 118: Kraatz, Naturg, Ins. Deutschl., ii, p. 868 : Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col.,

ii, p. 56, t. 21, f. 194: Mun, Cat., p. 652: Leconte, Trans, Amer. Ent. 8, vi:

p. 247: Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p. 397; Biol: Centr, Amer, Col.,.

(2), p. 697 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p. 103.

Amisammus, Gozis, Recherche, 1886, p. 14.

Curpalinus, Stephens, Ill, Brit. Hnt., v, 1832, p. 324,

Taenosoma, Mannerheim, Brachél., 1830, p. 60:

Teropalpus, pt, Solier, Gay’s Hist. Fis, Chili, iv, 1851, p, 330; Lacord.,,

Gen. Col, ii, p. 154,

262 E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinides. [Supplt.

exiguus, Hrichson, Kiifer, Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 604: Kraatz, Naturg. Insi,

p. 877: Fauvel, Faun, Gall. Rhén., iii, p. 157.

ampressus, Boisd, & Lacordaire, Faun. Paris., i, 1835, p. 467.

Hab. Europe, Caucasus, Japan, Sumatra, Java, New Caledonia, Australia,

Zanzibar, W. Africa.

foveicollis, Kraatz, Weigm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 180.

Hab. India.

indicus, Kraatz, Zc., p. 179.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Annam, Java, Celebes, New Caledonia, Philippines:

minimus, Kraatz, l.c., p. 180

Hab. Ceylon,

scabrosus, Kraaiz, Zc., p. 179.

Hab, India.

siamensis, Fauvel, Rev. d'Ent., v, 186, p. 144; ¢d., Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr., (6s.) viv

1886, p. 178.

Hab. Siam, Sumatra, Java. Philippines.

simplex, Motschiulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 505: Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch.,

xxv, (i) 1859, p. 180: Fauvel, Ann, Mus. Civ, Gen., xiii, p. 190.

Hab. India, Ceylon, Annam, Java, Celebes, Philippines, Australia.

taprobanae, Walker, Ann. Mag. N. H., (3s.) iii, 1859, p. 42.

Hab. Ceylon.

HOMALINI :— ( Omadlides) Lacord., Gen. Col. ii, 1854, p. 182°: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col.,

ii, p. 66: Mun. Cat., p. 657: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 103.

Genus ARPEDIUM.

Hrichson, Kifer, Mark Brand., i, 1837, p. 618; id., Gen. Staph, p. 858: Lacord.,

Gen. Col., ii, p. 139: Jacq. Duval, Gen. Col., ii, p: 72, t. 72, £. 125: Mun. Cat...

p. 662: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 104.

pallens, Motschulsky, Bull, Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 493: Kraatz, Wiegm, Arch..,

XXv (1), p. 182.

Hab. Bombay.

Genus EUPIESTUS.

Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i) , 1859, p. 182: Mun. Gat., p. 662.

sculpticollis, Kraatz, Z. c. supra, p. 182, t. 3, f, 4 a-0.

Hab, Ceylon.

Genus HOMALIUM.

Gravenhorst (Oma/ium), Micr, Brunsy., 1802, p. 111: Hrichson, Kafer Mark Brand. ,.

i, p.628; id., Gen. Staph, p. 874: Mun. Cat., p. 665: Fauvel, Faun. Gall.

Rhénan., iii, p. 57: Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p. 402; 7id., Biol. Centr.

Amer., Col,, i (2), p. 744 : Leconte & Horn, Class, Col., p, 104.

1890.] E. T. Atkinson—Catalogue of the Fumily Staphylinide. 263

Acrolocha, Thomson, Skand. Col,, i, 1859, p. 50 ; ili, p. 201.

Acrulia, Thomson, J.c., i, p. 50; iii, p. 199.

Etheothassa, Thomson, 1.c., i, p. 513 iii, p. 206.

Hapalaraea, Thomson, 1.c., i, p. 50; iii, p. 200.

Hypopyena, Muls. & Rey, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, xxvii, 1880, p. 274,

‘Omalium, Gravenhorst, Zc. swpra : Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, p. 143; Sharp,

l.e. supra, : Jacq. Duval, Gen Col., ii, p. 76, t. 26, £. 129.

Phioconomus, Heer, Col. Helv.,i, 1842, p, 174.

Phloeostiba, Thomson, U.c. supra, i, p. 51 5 ili, p. 208,

Phyllodrepa, Thomson, /.c., i, p. 52 ; iii, p. 214,

Xylodromus, Heer, Col. Helv., i, 1842, p. 184.

‘angulatum (Phloconomus), Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., Xxxiv (i), 1861, p. 142.

Hab. Ceylon.

filiforme, Walker, Ann, Mag. N. H., (3 s.), ii, 1858, p. 205.

Hab. Ceylon.

‘opscurum, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 181.

Hab. Ceylon.

quadrifossulatum, Motschulsky, Etud. Ent., 1859, p. 68.

Hab. Ceylon. :

singulare, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 181.

Hab. Ceylon, Sumatra, Celebes, New Caledonia.

PIESTINI :—(Piestides) Lacord., Gen. Col., ii, 1854, p. 124; Mun. Cat,, -p, 674;

Fauvel, Faun. Gall. Bhén., iii, p. 14 ; Ann. Mus.-Civ. Gen., xii, p. 184: Leconte

& Horn, Class. Col., p. 105.

Genus ELEUSIS.

Lap. de Casteln., Htud. Ent., i. 1834, p. 131 : Lacord., Gen. Col. ii, p. 127 : Mun. Cat.,

p- 675; Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,; xii, p. 206; éd., Notic. Ent., vii, p. 17 ;

Sharp, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1876, p. 410; ¢d,, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col., i (2), p,

728: Leconte & Horn, Class. Col., p. 106,

Chasoliom, Lap. de Casteln., Htud. Ent., 1885, p. 132,

Isomalus, pt, Erichson, Gen. Staph., 1840, p. 838 : Fauvel, Bull. Soc. Linn,

Norm., ix, 1864, p. 35; ¢d., Notic. Hnt., ii. p. 31.

fusciceps (Zsomalus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 184.

Hab. Ceylon.

yndica (Zsomalus), Kraatz, Zc. p. 183 : Waterhouse, Trans. Ent. 8. Lond., 1876,

p- 14.

tenwis (Prognatha), Walker,, Ann. Mag. N. H., (33.) iii, 1859, p, 52,

Hab. India.

Kraatzii, Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p, 207.

apicipennis (Isomadus), Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 183 (nee

Fairm.)

Hab. Ceylon,

264 kK. T. Atkinson--Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide. {Supplt.

Genus HOLOSUS.

‘Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 496 : Mun. Cat., p. 676; Kraatz, Wiegm.

Arch., xxv (i), p. 184: Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 198.

Conuriformis, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 499: Kraatz, l.c. supra,

p. 185.

Hab. India.

fossulatus ( Holotrochus ?), Motschulsky, l.c., p. 495 : Kraatz, Z.c., p. 185.

Hab. India.

foveolatus (Holotrochus ?), Motschulsky, ¢.c., p. 496 : Kraatz, lc.

Hab. India.

mycetoporiformis, Motschulsky, /.c. p. 500 : Kraatz, J.c.

Hab, India.

olisthaeriformis, Motschulsky, Z.c., p, 500 : Kraatz, 7. 0.

Hab. India.

tachiniformis, Motschulsky, J.c., p. 498 : Kraatz,Z.c., p. 185, t. 3, £.5 ab.

Hab. India.

%achyporiformis, Motschulsky, 2. ¢. p. 498 : Kraatz, 2. ¢.

Hab. India.

Genus THORACOPHORUS.

Motschulsky, Bull. Mose., xiii, 1840, p. 197 : Htud. Ent., 1859, p. 66: Fauvel, Ann.

Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 195: Sharp, Trans, Ent. 8, Lond., 1876, p. 418;

ad., Biol. Centr. Amer., Col, i (2,) p. 725: Fauvel, Rev. d'Ent., viii, 1889,

p. 244,

: Glyptoma, pt, Erichson, Gen. Staph., 18£0, p. 908: Lacord., Gen. Col,, iis

p. 148: Motsch., Etud Ent., 1859, p. 67: Sharp, Biol. Centr. Amer., Col.,

i (2), p. 723.

Thoraxophorus, Motschulsky, Bull. Moss., x (5), 1837, p. 98: t 7, fa.

Mun. Cat. p. 677.

duplicatus, Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p. 197,

Hab. Burma, Borneo, Aru Islands.

subnitidus, Motschulsky, Eitud, Hnt., 1859, p. 66.

Hab. India.

Genus LISPINUS.

Erichson, Gen. Staphyl., 1830, p. 1828, t. 5, f. 8-a@: Lacord., Gen, Col., ii, p. 126:

Mun, Cat., p. 677: Fauvel, Bull. Soc. Norm., ix, 1865, p. 44: ¢d.. Not. Ent.,

ii, 1864, p.40: Ann, Mus. Civ. Gen., xli, 1878, p. 200: Sharp, Trans., Ent. S.

Lond., 1876, p. 411; Biol, Centr. Amer. Col., i (2), p. 718 : Leconte & Horn, Class.

Col., p. 106.

previcornis, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p. 187.

Hab. India,

1890.| E. T, Atkinson—Catalogue of the Family Staphylinide.

coarcticollis, Kraatz, ic., p. 186, t. 3, f. 6.

Hab, India,

curticollis, Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p, 204,

Hab, Java, Island Ke.

fulvus, Motschulsky, Bull. Mosc., xxx (4), 1857, p. 495.

Hab. Calcutta.

impressicollis, Motschulsky, /.¢. p. 495 : Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv (i), 1859, p, 186,

Hab, India.

laevigatus, Kraatz, Wiegm. Arch., xxv, (i), 1859, p, 188,

Hab. Ceylon.

laevipennis, Kraatz, /.c., p. 185.

Hab. Ceylon.

lineipennis, Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen,, xii, 1878, p. 202.

Hab. Java, New Guinea,

sculptus, Kraatz, /.c. supra, p. 188 : Fauvel, Ann, Mus, Civ. Gen., xii, 1878, p, 196,

Hab. Ceylon.

strigiventris, Kraatz, l.c, supra, p. 186.

Hab. India.

subopacus, Kraatz, Z.¢., p. 187: Fauvel, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen,, xii, 1878, p. 205,

Hab. Ceylon, Aru Islands, Sumatra, New Guinea,

tenuicornis, Kraatz, Z¢,, p. 187.

Hab, Ceylon.

testaceus, Kraatz, Z.c., p. 188.

Hab, Ceylon,

— ann

Thos, S. Smith, City Press, Calcutta,

oT ca O Lg peas eset

: orp DN <i

2 “

~ j 4 i

co G

“ t

‘ es

om ‘ rat ee

4 fare

Sarre 7 “ts

i Tey i { Crd Ake, Maa ke

7 Lh - E

— { j

os = ae oe agen

, Sh olny

: = GRRL 5th.

i pe PO es ‘

Pate fh 2 >

sy i

\ )

= t

- fs

y an aya? R betes

ty val

je ‘

S : : =

' La

Seer nem sremnirnwe ceniorcnpa ech a oahu

GENERAL INDEX

The Oriental Coleoptera catalogued in the Supplement for 1890.

ABACETUS, 46.

abbreviatus, 195.

abdominale, 169, 246.

abdominalis, 189, 228.

Abemus, 234.

aberrans, 141.

abropoides, 57.

Abropus, 56.

abruptus, 190.

Acacus, 97.

Acamaldes, 199.

Acameonotus, 188.

Acanthogenius, 85.

ACANTHOGLOSSA, 215,

Acanthoglossa, 251.

acaroides, 36.

Acatodes, 141.

Acephorus, 22.

ACHENIUM, 245.

Achenomorphus, 249.

Achillei, 195.

Aciculatus, 149.

Acoptolabrus, 10.

Acrodon, 50.

acrogonus, 89.

acrolencus, 236.

Acrolocha, 263.

Acrostiba, 217.

Acrotona, 218.

acroxanthus, 98.

Acrulia, 263.

Actedium, 34.

ACTENONCUS, 92.

Actephilus, 111.

ACTOBIUS, 240.

acuminata, 222.

acuminatus, 136, 164, 208,

236, 256.

Acupalpus, 113.

acutangulus, 89, 257.

acuticollis, 16, 219.

acutidens, 20, 160.

acutipalpis, 27.

acutispina, 167.

acutus, 137.

ACYLOPHORUS, 230,

adelioides, 60.

Adelobium, 245.

Adelosia, 44.

ADELOTOPUS, 119.

admirandus, 206.

Adranini, 190.

adustipennis, 217,

advena, 24,

advolans, 112, 183.

aegyptiaca, 249.

Aegyptiacus, 149.

Aello, 44.

aeneiceps, 167.

aeneipennis, 30, 57, 65,

75, 78, 236.

aeneipes, 66.

aeneocupreus, 45, 53.

aeneomicans, 76.

aeneotinctus, 55.

aenescens, 57, 117.

aenescens, 219.

aeneum, var. 14.

aeneus, 30, 78, 236.

aeneus, 48, 79, 109, 153,

167.

aenigma, 46.

Aephnidius, 59.

AEPSERA, 50.

aequatus 78,

aeratus, ? 40.

aeratus, 30.

aereus, 113.

aeruginosus, 101.

affinis, 85, 161, 216, 249.

affinis, var. 93.

affinissima, 199.

africanus, 149.

Agabini, 141.

agaboides, 144.

AGABUS, 141.

Agabus, 142.

Agaricochara, 223.

AGASTUS, 67.

AGATHELOR, 187.

agilis, 98, 183.

Aglypha, 218.

agnatus, 92.

agona, 24.

Agonocheila, 72.

Agonocyrthes, 54.

Agonodemus, 44.

Agonothoraxz, 54.

Agonum, 54.

Alaobia, 218.

alatus, 183, 254.

albicornis, 36.

albicornis, 38.

albivittis, 76.

Albrechtii, 12.

Albrechtii, 13.

Aleoch, 210.

ALEOCHARA, 213.

Aleocharides, 210.

ALEOCHARINI, 210.

Aleptocerus, 97.

algiricus, 238.

ALLOCOTA, 71.

Aloconota, 218.

Alogocarabus, 10.

Alpaeus, 16.

alter, 206.

alternans, 89, 252.

alticola, 116.

alutacea, 29.

| alutaceum, 177,

alveolatus, 18.

amabilis, 41, 56, 65, 98,

212, 236.

AMARA, 50.

Amarocelia, 50.

amaroides, 55.

Amathitis, 50.

Amauronyx, 208.

ambigena, 50.

ambiquus, var. 93.

Amblychus, 52.

Amblygenius, 97.

AMBLYSToMUS, 117.

Amblystus, 111.

Amerizus, 34.

Amica, 199.

Amidobia, 218.

Amisammus, 261.

Amischa, 218.

amitta, 199.

amoena, 116.

amoenus, 57, 92, 206.

amoenus, 79.

Amphasia, 118.

AMPHIOPS, 168.

AMPHIZOA, 131.

Amphizoides, 131.

A mphizoide, 131.

AMPHIZOINI, 131.

amplians, 36.

amplicollis, 46, 252.

amplipennis, 98, 116.

ampliventus, 204.

Anacaena, 166.

anachoreta, 241.

analis, 231.

ANATRICHIS, 107.

ANAULACUS, 59.

anceps, 24, 36.

Anchialus, 167.

ANOHISTA, 83.

Anchodemus, 54.

Ancholeus, 49.

Anchomenus, 54, 55.

Anchus, 55.

ANGUS, 26.

andamanensis, 40, 78.

andamanicus, 143, 154.

Andersonii, 27.

Andreae, 161.

angularis, 24, 75, 133.

angulatum, 28, 263.

angulatus, 78, 89, 154,

angulatus, 73 242.

angulicollis, 16, 73.

INDEX.

angulipes, 195.

angustata, 211.

angustatus, 54, 227, 239,

260.

angusticeps, 179, 191.

angusticollis, 89, 195.

angusticollis, 189.

angustus, 33, 89, 116, 160.

Anisodactylides, 110.

ANISODACTYLUS, 118.

Anisomera, 141.

Anisotarsus, 118.

annamita, 138.

annuliventris, 212, 319.

annulus, 92.

Anodocheilus, 138.

Anodon, 19.

anodus, 235.

anomalus, 46, 97.

Anomoderus, 18.

Anomocus, 83.

Anomognathus, 218.

Anomophaenus, 18.

anonymus, 233.

Anopleta, 218.

ANOPLOGENIUS, 115.

Anotylus, 259.

antennatus, 243.

antennatus, 237.

ANTHIA, 87,

anthicoides, 193.

anthicus, 195.

Anthicus, 199.

anthioides, 86.

Anthracus, 114.

antiquus, 46.

Antocarabus, 10.

APATETICA, 174.

aper, 140.

APHANOCEPHALUS, 177.

APHARINA, 204.

APHILIA, 207.

apicalis, 57, 62, 63, 98,

114, 224.

apicalis, 77, 102.

apicatum, 170.

apicipennis, 263.

Apimelia, 218.

Apiodera, 63.

Aploa, 94.

Aplocentrus, 118.

Aplothorax, 10.

aplustrifer, 160.

Apotomopterus, 10.

APOTOMUS, 96.

appendiculata, 186, 223.

APRISTOMORPHUS, 76.

APRISTUS, 75.

Apsectra, 89.

Apteromimus, 34.

aptinoides, 92.

Aptinus, 95.

Arachnoidius, 44.

archicarabus, 10.

Architectus, 195.

arcticus, 233.

Arctodytes, 141.

arcuaticollis, 101.

arcuatus, 37, 68.

ARDISTOMIS, 27.

arenarius, 110.

Areus, 256.

argentatus, 230.

Argutor, 44, 46.

Argutoroidius, 44.

Aristidis, 137.

armatus, 191, 192.

Armiger, 188.

Armitage’, 214.

ARNYLLIUM, 194. .

ARPEDIUM, 262.

Arrhostus, 83.

Artabos, 111.

artensis, 150.

Arthmius, 195.

ARTHROLIPS, 176.

ARTICERUS, 190.

articularis, 202.

aruspex, 144.

arvernicus, 231.

Asbolus, 172.

asemus, 234, 236.

asiatica, 214.

asiaticus, 150.

aspericollis, 100.

asperulus, 18.

assamensis, 24, 92.

assimilis, 92, 134.

assimilis, 231.

Astenus, 251.

asteriscus, 86.

Astilbus, 216.

astolicus, 231.

Astycops, 258.

Astygis, 46.

ater, 45, 77, 92.

ater, 242.

Atherocolpus, 194.

Atheta, 218.

atomarius, 37.

atomus, 138, 199, 208,

226

atramentaria, 219.

atrata, 31, 87.

atratus, 46.

atratus, 92, 236.

atriceps, 170, 218.

atriceps, 39.

atricolor, 137.

atricornis, 219.

atripennis, 94, 96.

atripennis, 231.

atripes, 98.

attelaboides, 66.

attelaboides, 87.

attenuata, 24, 83,

attenuatus, 167.

Attiscurra, 1TA.

Attumbra, 174.

ATYCHODEA, 204.

AULACOOOELIUS, 49.

Aulacopterum, 14.

AULONOGYRUS 153.

aureus, 234.

Aurifer, 183.

auripennis, 78.

auripennis, 235.

aurita, 199.

aurita, 200.

auritus, 134.

australasiae, var. 79.

australis, 151.

australis, 144.

AUTALIA, 210.

Asxinocarabus, 10.

Baconii, 31, 57, 70, 89.

Baconii, 163.

badia, 214, 215.

badiola, 50.

BADISTER, 52.

badius, 136, 245.

badius, 236.

Badura, 218.

Baerii, 134, 146, 154.

balteatus, 233.

bamidunya, 50.

Banksii, 145.

barbarus, 20.

barbatus, 256.

Bargus, 258.

Barymorphus, 97.

Baryodma, 213, 239.

INDEX,

BARYSOMUS, 110.

basalis, 70, 134, 143, 195,

236.

basalis, var. 60, 79, 227.

basicornis, 256.

basifasciatus, 27.

basifasciatus 28.

batavianus, 179, 195, 206.

batchianensis, 145.

Batenus, 55.

Batesii, 35.

Bathrolium, 244.

Batoscelis, 43.

BATRAXIS,?201.

Batrisodes, 195, 196, 197,

198.

Batrisomorpha, 201.

BATRISOSCHEMA, 198.

BATQISUS, 195.

Batrisus, 188.

Baudia, 52.

Baumeisterii, 191.

Baumeisteri, 200.

.Beauchenii, 64.

Beccarii, 61.

bellus, 238.

Belonognatha, 72.

BELONUCHUS, 241.

Bemasus, 234.

Bembicidium, 34.

BEMBIDION, 34.

bengalensis, 20, 24, 57, 98,

148, 260.

Bensonii, 86, 160.

BERLARA, 198.

BEROSUS, 167.

Berus, 83.

Bessobia, 218.

Bessopora, 217.

Bibloplectus, 208.

bibloporus, 208.

bhamoensis, var. 42.

bicineta, 72.

bicinctus, 233.

bicolon, 251.

bicolor, 72, 98, 161, 241,

260.

bicolor, 41, 95, 112, 197,

231.

bicornis, 202.

bicornutus, 26.

bicuspis, 248.

Bidessini, 138.

BIDESSUS, 138.

Bidessus, 141.

bifasciatum, 175.

bifasciatus, 160, 133.

bifasciatus, 28.

biformis, 198.

bifoveolata, 213.

bifoveolatus, 202.

biguttata, 63.

biguttatus, 49, 98, 117,

142, 228.

bigtutatus, var. 99.

bigutticeps, 94.

bihamatus, 99, 145.

bilineatus, 165.

bilunatus, 182.

bimaculata, 63.

bimaculatum, 67.

bimaculatus, 86, 92, 99,

176.

bimaculatus, 87, 229.

binodosus, 22, 168.

binotata, 83.

binotatus, 99.

binotulatus, 102.

biocellatus, 203.

bioculatus, 37, 99.

bioderus, 111.

bipars, 57.

bipartitus, 154.

biplagiatus, 49, 114, 251.

bipunctatus, 46.

bipunctatus, 48, 146.

bipunctulus, 195.

birmanensis, 191.

birmanicus, 99,

183.

birmanus, 45, 110, 192,

195.

139,

bisignatus, 47.

bisignatus, 149.

Bisnius, 236, 240.

bispinus, 57, 71, 193, 251,

256, 258.

bisquadripunctatus, 19.

bisulcatus, 140.

bithariophorus, var. 12.

bituberculatus, 224.

bivestitus, 203.

bivittis, 132.

bivulneratus, 256.

blaptoides, 13.

Blaptosoma, 14.

blattoides, 67.

BLECHRUS, 75.

| BLEDIUS, 258.

Blemus, 40.

Blennidus, 49.

Blitophaga, 173.

Boisduvalii, 82.

Beglena, 217.

Boletobius, 229,

BOLITOBIUS, 229.

BOLITOCHARA, 212.

Bomius, 75.

Bonfilsii, 82.

BORNEANA, 198.

Bonvouloirti, 137.

borneensis, 29, 116.

borneensis, var. 68.

Bothriopterus, 44.

BOTHYNOPTERA, 82.

Bowringii, 62, 145, 162,

LT.

Boysii, 20, 70, 84, 162.

Boysit, 13.

BRACHICHILA, 76.

BRACHIDA, 224.

BRACHIDIUS, 89.

Brachinus, 96.

brachycera, 251.

BRACHYCTIS, 74.

Brachygluta, 199, 200.

BRACHYGASTER, 167.

BRACHYNUS, 94.

BRACHYONYCHUS, 27.

Brachypalpus, 166.

Brachyptera, 210.

brachypterus, 78, 235, 254,

256.

Brachystylus, 44, 49.

brachyurus, 208.

BRADYBAENUS, 110.

BRADYCELLUS, 115.

bradypodus, 179.

Bradytus, 50.

bramina, 224.

braminus, 99, 229.

Brandtii, 142.

Brennus, 9.

Brettinghamae, 9.

brevicollis, 22.

brevicornis, 203, 264.

brevicornis, 188, 200, 237,

249.

brevior, 24, 33.

brevipennis, 228.

brevirostris, 152.

brevis, 195, 254.

brevis, 87.

INDEX.

brevitarse, 187.

breviuscula, 249.

breviusculus, 208.

breviusculus, 179.

broscomorphus, 20.

BROSCOSOMA, 97.

BROSCUS, 96.

bruchiformis, 205.

brunnea, 62, 64.

brunneiventris, 214.

brunnescens, 24, 218.

brunneum, 247.

brunneus,57, 76, 82, 53, !

brunniceps, 250.

brunnicollis, 226.

brunnilabris, 89

brunnipennis, 258.

brunnipennis, 181.

brunnipes, 174.

BRYAXIS, 198,

Bryazxis, 188, 189.

Bryaxoides, 183.

Bryobius, 44.

Bryocharus, 229,

bucephatus, 183.

Buchanani, 57.

Buchanani 58.

bullatus, 168.

Buquetu, 40.

Byraxis, 199,

BYTHINODERES, 202.

BYTHINOMORPHA, 202.

BYTHINOPHANAX, 202.

Bythinus, 208.

Caccoporus, 259.

OAFIUS, 240.

Calamata, 14.

CALATHOMIMUS, 116.

CALATHUS, 53.

caligatus, 94.

OALLEIDA, 81.

callichloris, 99,

callida, 81,

CALLIDERMA, 247,

callipora, 14,

callipygum, 35.

Callisphaena, 14.

Cuallisthenes, 14,

Callistoides, 97.

Callistomimus, 107.

Callistrata, 14.

Callistriga, 14.

OALLISTUS, 107.

Callithorax, 202.

Callitropa, 14.

Calocarabus, 10.

Calodrepa, 14.

Calodromus, 110.

Calopterus, 44.

Calopachys, 14.

calopygaeus, 202.

CALOSOMA, 14,

Calpusa, 222.

calycophora, 70.

CAMACOPALPUS, 224.

Camacopselaphus, 224.

Camaldus, 193.

Camaragnathus, 15.

Camedula, 14.

Camillae, 99.

Caminara, 14.

Campa, 34.

Campalita, 14.

canaliculatus, 203.

. CANTHYDRUS, 132.

capense, 169.

CAPHORA, 59.

capillaris, 183.

capitata, 24,

capitatus, 195.

capito, 20.

capito, 112.

Carabosoma, 14.

CARABUS, 10.

Carabus, 39, 68.

Caranistes, 232.

carbonarius, 137.

carbonarius, 239,

Caroliola, 211.

cardiophorus, 154.

Carenostylus, 49.

oarticus, 113.

cariniceps, 26.

carinicollis, 250.

carinifrons, 47.

cariniger, 256.

cariniventris, 204,

carinulata, 201,

carnifex, 231.

caschmirensis, 12, 164.

Casnoidea, 64,

CASNONTA, 63.

caspium, var. 15,

castanea, 24, 214, 223,

castanea, 26,

eastaneipennis, 241.

castaneipennis, 227.

castaneus, 32, 36,

207, 236.

castanoptera, 188.

Castelnaudii, 68, 160.

castelnauii, 28.

Castetsii, 154,

Castrida, 14,

OATADROMUS, 44,

catascopium, 141.

CATASCOPUS, 78.

catenata, 76.

Catopomorphus, 174,

cathaicus, 53.

Cathaicus, 10.

Cathoplius, 14,

Catoirei, 92.

OATOPSIMORPHUS, 174,

OATOPTYX, 177,

cavifer, 196.

Cechenes, 10.

Cechenochilus, 10.

CELAENEPHES, 84.

celebensis, 63, 196, 260.

celebensis, var. 79, 99.

celer, 99.

Celia, 50.

Ceneus, 44,

Centroglossa, 224.

centromaculatus, 101.

OENTROPHTHALMUS, 193.

Centrophthalmus, 189.

Centrotoma, 192.

centurionis, 183.

CEPHALOCHETUS, 246,

cephalotes, 62, 112.

cephalotes, 96.

Cephennarium, 178.

CEPHENNIUM, 178.

Cephennium, 179.

OEPHENNODES, 179.

Cepholochaetus, 246.

Ceranota, 213.

OERAPTERINI, 159,

OERAPTERUS, 159.

Ceratoderus, 159, 168.

Ceratopterus, 159,

CEROYON, 169.

cereus, 29,

Cerilaxa, 218.

Ceroglossus, 10, 106,

ceylanense, 246,

ceylanensis, 222, 228,254.

ceylanensis, 240,

137,

INDEX.

ceylanicum, 52.

ceylanicus, 37, 62, 183.

ceylanicus, 106.

ceylonensis, 247,

ceylonica, 212.

ceylonicus, 20, 43, 55, 88,

153, 154, 198.

ceylonicus, 78, 88.

Chetida, 218.

Chetocarabus, 10.

Chetomelas, 10.

chalceipennis, 239.

chalceola, 42.

chalceolus, 47.

chalceus, 108, 114.

chalceutus, 112.

chalcocephalus, 107.

chalcoderus, 99.

chalcothorax, 40, 99.

Charmosta, 14,

Charon, 179.

C haropterus, 75.

Chaslii, 16.

Chasoliom, 263.

Chaudoirii, 51, 63, 88.

Chandoirii, 150.

Cheporus, 44,

Chevrolatii, 146.

chilensis, 252.

chinense, 14, 244.

chinensis, 17, 55, 70, 94,

110, 134, 140, 148.

chinensis, 21.

CHLAEMINUS, 48.

chlaenioides, 104.

Chlaenites, 97.

CHLAENIUS, 97,

Chlaenius, 108.

Chlaenioidius, 49,

chlamydophorus, 206,

chlorocephalus, 107,

Chlorodium, 34.

chlorodius, 99.

chlorophanus, 231,

chloroptera, 81.

chloroptera, 173.

chloroticus, 134,

chloroticus, 228.

Cholerus, 182.

CHOLEVA, 174,

chrsyomelinus, 228.

Chrysocarabus, 10,

chrysopyga, 223.

Chrysostigma, 14,

OHYDAEUS, 119.

cicatricosa, 223, 241.

cicatricosus, 251.

cicindela, 256.

cicindeloides, 80.

CILEA, 225.

Cilea, 226.

ciliaris, 233.

ciliatus, 151.

cillenus, 34.

‘ cinctella, 31.

cinctellus, 94.

cinctipennis,

236.

cinctulus, 236.

cinctus, 99, 228, 241.

cinctus, 233.

cinerarius, 233.

cingalensis, 78,

cinnamomea, 225.

cinnamomeus, 180.

cinnamoptera, 249,

rircellaris, 220.

circulatus, 138.

circumcinctus, 115,

circumdata, 70.

circumdatus, 99,

Clanwvillet, 145,

cLAMBUS, 174.

clara, 199.

Clarkii, 134.

clavata, 188.

clavicornis, 216.

claviger, 196.

Claviger, 189.

CLAVIGERINI, 190.

clavigeroides, 180,

Clementis, 193

Clibanarius, 55.

cLipicus, 186.

CLIVINA, 23.

clivinordes, 25.

Clypeaster, 175.

Clypeastres, 175.

Clypeastrides, 175.

Cnemidotus, 130, 131,

coarctatus, 107.

coarcticollis, 265,

COELAMBUS, 140,

coelestinus, 108,

coelestinus, 56, 66.

coelestis, var. 13.

coelestis, 173.

Coeloprosopus, 80

coelopterus, 57.

Coelostoma, 169

37, BG;

Coelostomus, 46.

COENONIGA, 213,

coeruleatus, 112.

cognatus, 135, 148, 162.

cohaereus, 183.

collaris, 119.

collutum, 35.

colombensis, 116.

COLPODES, 56.

Colpodota, 218.

Colymbetes, 142, 144, 145.

OOLYMBETINI, 141, 144.

COMPATOPSELAPHUS, 201.

comma, 151.

Commatocerus, 190,

Comottii, 160.

comottoli, 42.

compactus, 50, 257.

complanata, 87.

complanatus, 254,

complicati, 136.

compositus, 118.

compsolepis, 115

concinna, 42.

concinnatus, 183.

concinnus, 102, 237.

concolor, 145, 236, 251.

confertus, 137.

Confucius, 94.

confusus, 145, 149.

congestus, 147.

congruus, 235.

conicicollis, 204.

conicollis, 243, 252.

conicollis, 147.

conicus, 111.

conifer, 183.

connotatus, 114.

CONOSOMA, 228,

consanguineus, 137,

consanguineus, 142.

consimilis, 220,

consors, 116.

conspersus, 144,

conspicuus, 154,

consularis, 92.

consularis 94,

contigua, 220.

contractus, 100.

conuriformis, 264.

Conurus, 228,

convexa, 17,

convexicollis, 61, 77.

convexinsculum, 175.

INDEX.

convexinsculus, 153.

convexus, 40, 100, 148,

183.

COPELATINI, 143.

COPELATUS, 143.

Copiata, 213

Coprochara, 213.

Coproporus, 226, 227.

Coprothassa, 218.

COPTODERA, 72.

cophosus, 44.

Coptodera, 73.

COPTOLABRUS, 17.

coproLoBus, 19

coracinus, 37.

cordata, 200.

cordatus, 154.

cordicollis, 24, 33, 47, 53,

257.

cordiger, 207.

coriaceipennis, 12.

corpulentus, 89, 154,

corpulentus, 189.

corrosa, 116.

corruscus, 237.

corsicus, 253.

corvinus, var. 12.

CORYLOPHIDAE, 175.

Corylophides, 175.

CORYLOPHODES, 177.

CORYZA, 26.

coscinini, 32.

cosciniopterus, 44.

cosmoplata, 14.

COSCINIA, 32.

costatus, 18.

costatus, 46.

costiger, 100.

costulatus, 80, 189.

ORASPEDONOTUS, 97.

Craspedophorus, 27, 29,

crassiceps, 180.

crassicornis, 89, 205, 259.

crassicornis, 183, 188.

crassicrus, 89

crassipalpis, 189.

crassipes, 154.

crassiuscula, 65, 224.

crassus, 148, 247.

Crataraca, 217.

crates, 112.

Cratocephalus, 10.

Cratocerides, 110.

CREAGRIS, 85.

crebrepunctatus, 100.

crenata, 22, 42.

crenaticrus, 89.

crenatus, 54.

crenicollis, 212.

Creophilus, 232.

CREPIDOGASTER, 95.

Crepidostoma, 96.

cribellatus, 154, 256.

cribriceps, 43.

eribricollis, 69, 255.

croceipennis, 214.

croceus, 176.

Croesus, 192.

CROSSOGLOSSA, 82.

crossonychus, 75.

cruciatus, 49.

crucifer, 86.

cruralis, 57.

cruentus, 231.

Cryniphilus, 166.

Cryobius, 44.

CRYPTOCEPHALOMORPHA,

mag

ORYPTOPLEURUM, 170.

CRYPTOPORUS, 245.

Cryptorhinula, 199.

Cryptotrichus, 54.

Cryptowenus, 54

Cryptusa, 218.

crYTOBIUM, 246.

Ctenipes, 54.

CTENISTES, 191.

Ctenistes, 189.

Ctenocarabus, 10.

Ctenosta, 14.

cucupoides, 33.

culminatus, 100.

culminatus, 102.

cupreicollis, 78.

cupreolineatus, 100.

cupreomicans, 81.

cupreus, 49.

cupricollis, 100.

cupripennis, 79.

CURCIONELLUS, 203.

Curpalinus, 261.

cursor, 69.

cursor, 220.

cursoria, 220.

curta, 249.

curtatus, 45.

curticollis, 265.

curtonotus, 50.

curtula, 42, 223.

custos, 196.

cyanea, 30.

cyaneiventris, 173.

cyanellus, 79.

cyanelytrius, 237.

cyaneocincta, 173

cyaneonitens, 100.

cyanescens, 112.

cyanescens, 30.

cyaneus, var. 79.

cyaniceps, 100.

cyanicornis, 236.

eyanipennis, 71, 79.

eyanocephala, 64.

cyanocephalus, 252.

cyanostola, 14.

OYATHIGER, 191.

cyathoderus, 47.

OYBISTER, 148.

CYBISTRINI, 148.

Cychrocephalus, 14

CYCHRUS, 9.

Cyclinus, 151.

cyclodera, 54.

cycloderus, 20.

Cyclomus, 49.

coycLonotum, 169.

CYCLOSOMUS, 68.

eylindricollis, 256.

cylindricus, 154.

Cylindrocephalus, 243.

Cymbionotum, 32.

cymbularia, 199.

OYMINDIS, 83.

cymindoidea, 83.

Cypha, 225.

Cyphea, 222.

cyphosoma, 78.

cyrtocerus, 184.

cyrtopterus, 73.

Cyrtoscelis, 172.

Cyrtoscydmus, 184, 185.

CYRTOTHORAX, 231.

DACOA, 22.

Dacrila, 218.

DACTYLOSTERNUM, 169.

Dadolia, 218.

daimiellus, 23.

Daimio, 55.

DAMASTER, 13,

INDEX.

darjelingensis, 50.

Datonicra, 218.

dauricum, var. 15.

Davidii, 90, 131.

Davidis, 10, 12, 16, 71,

131, 160.

Davidis, var. 15.

Davidis, 172.

debilicornis, 249.

debilis, 23.

decempunctatus, 142.

decipiens, 235, 248.

declinatus, 184.

decora, 70.

decorata, 188 214.

decoratus, 135.

decrescens, 167.

degener, 47.

degener, 55.

DeHaanii, 148.

Deinopsis, 225,

Dejeanii, 47, 71, 146, 148,

153.

Dejeanii, 148.

deletus, 90.

Delevayili, 12, 54.

delicatulus, 237.

Demosoma, 217.

Dendroxena, 173

Dennyi, 188.

DENDROCELLUS, 65.

dentatus, 151.

denticollis, 30, 208.

denticollis, 30.

denticornis, 161.

denticornis, 161

denticulata, 214.

denticulatus, 90, 162.

dentipennis, 152.

dentipes, 119.

dentiventris, 205.

deplanatum, 187.

depressa, 31.

depressa, 31,

depressus, 254.

derasus, 135.

derogatus, 114.

DERONECTES, 141.

DEROVATELLUS, 134.

Derus, 49.

Desera, 65.

Desgodinsii, 17, 154.

designans, 18.

Diamesus, 172.

vii

Diaphoropsophus, 97.

Dicaelindus, 46.

dicaelus, 19.

Dicentrius, 202.

Diceronerus, 15.

Dicheirus, 118.

DICHIROTRICHUS, 116.

Dichodytes, 141

dichrous, 95, 142, 180

Dicksonii, 107.

DICRANONCUS, 56.

DICRASPEDA, 60.

Dicrobia, 199.

DICTYA, 69.

Didetus, 84.

difficilis, 112, 135,

diffinis, 101.

dilatata, 188.

dilatatus, 69,

204.

dilatipennis, 220.

Dilobochilus, 97,

dilutipennis, 220, 259.

dilutipes, 47.

dilutipes, var. 31.

dilutus, 139, 228, 248, 255.

dimdiata, 65.

Dimetrota, 218.

dimidiata, 211, 249.

dimidiatum, 170.

dimidiatus, 240,

dimidiatus, 239.

Dinaraea, 218,

DINARDA, 215.

DINEUTES, 151.

dineutoides, 145,

Dinodes, 97.

DINOPSIS, 225.

Dinothenarus, 234,

procHus, 243.

Dionyx, 191.

pIorycHE, 116.

Diplocheila, 51,

prroprrus, 198.

piroTus, 52.

discedens, 140, 180.

Discerota, 218.

DISCHISSUS, 29.

discicollis, 93.

discicollis, 144.

discifer, 155.

discindens, 145.

discipennis, 43.

Discocephalus, 234.

discoguttata, 72,

100, 154,

vill

discolor, 66.

discophora, 83.

discophorus, 69, 115.

discopunctatus, 69,

discus, 155.

Disochara, 217.

Disopora, 219.

dispar, 150 228.

dispellens, 118.

dispersus, 135.

DISPHAERICUS, 43,

dispilus, 241.

dissimilis, 142, 150. 177,

230.

distactus, 86.

DISTICHUS, 19.

distigma, 63, 83, 100.

distigma, 228.

distinctus, 132, 237,

distinctus, 132.

Distrigus, 46, 48.

Ditomides, 110.

divaricata, 24.

divergens, 208.

diversepilosus, 184.

diversipalpis, 192.

diversus, 45.

divisus, 193.

Dohrnii, 22, 42, 57, 71,

196, 206.

Dohrnii, 203.

dolens, 24.

DOLICAON, 245,

DOLICHOCTIS, 73.

Dolichodes, 55,

dolosus, 180.

Doriae, 23, 33, 34, 100,

143, 184, 201.

Doriae, 90, 179, 186.

dorsalis, 31.

dorsalis, 37, 47, 75, 86.

dorsigera, 82.

Dralica, 219.

drimostoides, 109.

pRimosToma, 51.

DROMIUS, 75.

Dromius, 73.

Dromoceryz, 75.

Drusilla, 216,

DRYPTA, 65.

dubia, 220.

dubia, 214.

dubius, 253.

ducalis, 100.

INDEX.

duplex, 146.

duplicata, 91.

duplicatus, 90, 264.

duplicatus, 91.

Duvaucelii, 100.

Dyschara, 213.

Dyschiridium, 43.

DYSCHIRIUS, 22.

dyschromus, 20.

Dyscolus, 56.

Dysidius, 44.

Dyticide, 131.

Dytisci, 136.

DYTISOIDA, 127.

Dytiscifragmentati, 132.

DYTISCINI, 131, 144.

Dysmathes, 131.

dytiscoides, 68.

Dytiscus, 141, 142, 144,

146, 147, 148,

Earota, 219.

ebeninus, 38.

ebeninus, 237.

ECCOPTOGENIA, 212.

ECCOPTOGENIUS, 52.

Echiaster, 249.

Echimuthus, 70.

EDAPHUS, 255.

Ediquus, 231.

Egadroma, 114.

ELACATAPHORA, 182.

Elaphropus. 36.

ELAPHRUS, 16.

elatus, 244.

elegans, 79, 86, 247, 135,

140. 207

elegans, 28, 78, 79, 189.

elegantula, 72.

elegantulus, 96.

ELEUSIS, 263.

elevata, 70.

elevatus, 79, 115, 140.

elevatus, 137.

Elliotia, 84.

elliptica, 88.

ellipticus, 111, 135.

elongatula, 24.

elongatus, 22, 52.

elongatus, 189, 242,

Elysii, 13.

Elytrolaeus, 254.

emarginatus, 37, 9%.

Emphanes, 34.

EMUS, 232.

Enalodroma, 219.

ENANTIUS, 193.

Encephalus, 223.

ENHYDRINI, 151.

Enhydrus, 167.

Enochrus, 166.

Enoplurus, 167.

ENOPTOSTOMIS, 191.

ensipes, 194.

Entelocarabus, 10.

Epactius, 9.

Epaphius, 40

Epicaris, 1938.

EPICOSMUS, 27.

Epicosmus, 27, 30.

EPIMETOPUs, 168

Epomis, 98.

Epomotylus, 259.

epopsimus, 184.

ERCHOMUS, 226.

ERETES, 147.

ERETINI, 147.

Erichsonii, 85. 186.

Erichsonii, 85.

Erichsonius, 240.

Eriglenus, 141.

Erineus, 187.

Erpeinus, 111.

erythocephalum, 67.

erythrocephalus, 233.

erythrogaster, 232.

erythroptera, 249.

erythropterus, 231.

erythropus, 237,

erythrostictus, 237.

Eschscholtzii, 71.

estriatus, 20.

esuriens, 166.

Etheothassa, 263.

Eucarabus, 10.

EUCIBDELUS, 234.

EUCONNUS, 179.

EUDEMA, 28.

Eudema, 27.

Eudosomatium, 34.

Eudromus, 34.

EUDYNOMENA, 82.

euides, 37.

EULEPTUS, 53.

Eulissus, 241.

eumicroides, 180, 186.

EUMIORUS, 182.

Eumicrus, 178, 182, 183.

Eunectes, 147.

Eupachys, 10.

Eupalamus, 23.

EUPIESTUS, 262.

_ Hupines, 201.

EUPLECTOMORPHUS, 207.

Euplecops, 208.

EUPLECTUS, 207.

Euplectus, 189.

EUPLYNES, 71.

euproctoides, 76.

Europaea, 31.

Kurophilus, 55.

europs, 35.

Eurycarabus, 10.

Eurydactylus, 98.

eurydesa, 83.

Euryglossa, 225.

EURYPORUS, 230.

Eurytrachelus, 34.

Eurytrichus, 118.

EUSCHIZOMERUS, 30.

Eustemmus 182.

eustilbus, 238.

EUSTRA, 32.

Eutelodontum, 14.

Euthysoma, 159.

evanescens, 228.

exsanguis, 70.

exasperata, 220.

exasperatus, 260.

excavatus, 188.

excisa, 216.

excisus, 79, 196.

exigua, 220.

exiguus, 196, 243, 262.

exilis, 75, 202.

exilis, 240.

eximius, 140.

exornatus, 111.

expanda, 199.

exsculpta, 202.

extensa, 188.

extensicollis, 24.

extensicornis, 180.

extensionis, 184.

extenuans, 148.

externus, 206.

extraneus, 252.

extremus, 100.

extremus, 39,

extuscurvata, 199.

INDEX.

Faber, 227.

Fabricii, 145.

facialis, 79.

facialis, 78, 79.

Fairmairei, 155.

FALAGRIA, 211.

fallax, 180.

falsatus, 180.

falsicolor, 54.

Ffasciatum, 29.

fasciatus, 40, 60, 146.

Fasciatus 146, 233.

fascigera, 33.

fasciola, 73.

fasciipennis, 226.

Ffastidiosa, 250.

favorabilis, 180.

Fee, 12, 28, 59, 143, 155.

FEANUS, 53.

felspathicus, 47.

femineus, 184.

femoralis, 47, 56, 81, 90,

117, 184, 193.

Ffemoralis, 188.

femorata, 207.

femoratus, 90, 100.

fenestratus, 82.

Feronides, 40.

ferreus, 118.

ferrugatus, 137, 241.

ferruginea, 50.

ferrugineus, 49, 260.

ferrugineus, 215.

festivum, 179.

festivus, 111, 133, 146.

Fichtelii, 162.

fiduciarius, 12.

Jiduciarius, 12.

figuloides, 21.

Jiguratus, 95.

filicornis, 184.

filiforme, 263.

filiformis 143, 208,

FILIGER, 204.

filum, 242, 246.

fimbriatus, 69.

JSimbriatus, var. 93.

fimicola, 61.

Jimicola, 61.

finitimus 37.

Fissilabres, 229.

flammulatus, 133, 139

flavescens, 135, 249.

flavicauda, 63.,

flavicollis, 176 230.

flavicornis, 174, 224, 226,

227.

flaviculus, 37, 139.

flavidulus, 180.

Slaviguttatus, 99.

flavipennis, 260.

flavipes, 40, 65, 117, 230,

237, 245, 261.

Jlavipes, 47, 66, 211.

flaviventris, 94.

Slavocincta, 211.

Slavocinctum, 225.

flavocinctus, 237.

Jlavofemoratus, 100.

flavoguttatus, 49.

flavopilosus, 29.

flavus, 133, 252.

flesus, 31.

flexuosa, 72.

flexuosus, 68, 135, 136.

Jloralis, 211, 232.

foliolosus, 115.

JFonensis, 201.

Fontinalis, 142..

forcipata, 22.

formicarius, 186.

Formosa, 173.

formosana, 65.

Formosus, 102

forticornis, 193,

Fortune?, 14.

fossigerum, 246.

fossulatus, 264,

fossulatus, 188.

fossulipennis, 140.

foveicollis, 24, 201, 262.

foveicollis, 188.

Foveiger, 18.

foveolatus, 194, 264.

Sracticornis, 242.

Fractifer, 145.

fractionis, 180.

fractus, 137.

fragilis, 143.

frater, 100.

fraternus, 155.

fricatoris, 186.

frivola, 50.

frontalis, 133, 184.

Fuchsii, 232.

fugax, 90, 101.

fulgidicollis, 42.

fulgidus, 151, 231, 241.

fulgidus, 231.

fuliginosus, 244,

fulva, 199.

Sulvago, 233.

fulvaster, 24.

fulvescens, 133, 137, 143,

243, 248, 256.

fulvicollis, 244.

fulvicornis, 253.

fulvipennis, 63.

fulvipes, 165, 226.

fulvitarsis, 237.

fulvus, 162, 224, 265,

Sulvus, 227.

fumator, 258.

fumatus, 30, 148.

fumigatus, 37, 93.

Sumosus, 238.

fundeebraccatus, 196.

fungi, 220.

furcata, 223.

fureatus, 230.

fusea, 76.

fuscatus, 166, 237,

fuscescens, 117.

fusciceps, 95, 263.

fuscicollis 93.

fuscicornis, 238.

fuscipennis, 60, 63, 139.

204, 208, 212, 249.

fuscipennis, 232, 249.

fuscipes, 95, 253.

fusciventris, 145.

fuscozneus, 79.

fuscolaterus, 237.

fuscomarginatus, 101.

fuscula, 70, 37, 137, 248,

254.

fuscus, 96, 229.

Fustiger, 190.

fusus, 23.

Gabrius, 236, 237, 238.

gagates, 45.

GALERITA, 66.

gangeticus, 155.

Gunglbaueri, 186.

Gaurodytes, 141,

Gaverei, 119.

gayndahensis, 149.

Gefyrobius, 236.

INDEX.

gemellus, 237.

gemina, 216.

geminus, 237.

gemmifer, 13.

geniculatus, 66, 143.

geniculatus, 28.

Geodytes, 178.

Geostiba, 219.

germana, 31.

germanus, 101.

Gerstaeckeri, 110.

Geryon, 20.

Gestroi, 139.

Gestroii, 101, 155.

gibbiodes, 189.

gibbiventris, 191.

gibbus, 168.

gigantea, 199.

gilvipes, 73.

Girionierii, 93.

glaber, 225.

glaber, 150.

glabra, 83.

glabrella, 83.

glabricollis, 103.

glabriculus, 19.

glabriculus, 178.

GLANDULARIA, 186.

glandulicornis, 180.

glandulifer, 184.

glanduliferus, 180.

Glaphya, 219.

GLOBARIA, 167.

globiceps, 180.

globulipalpis, 192.

GLOESOMA, 176.

gloriosa, 18.

Glossacantha, 215.

wlossola, 219.

Glyptoderus, 98.

Glyptoma, 264.

Glyptomerus, 244, 246.

Glyptomorphus, 70.

Glyptopterus, 44.

Glyptosoma, 189, 191.

GNATHAPHANUS, 113.

Goebelii, 79,

Goniagnathus, 10.

gonidius, 114.

Goniocarabus, 10.

gonioderus, 74.

Gonoderus, 44.

Gonogenia, 87.

Goérius, 235.

| Gorii, 160.

Goryi, 235.

Goryi, 145.

Gotschii, 149.

Grabowskyi, 200, 202.

egracilentum, 244.

eracilicornis, 259.

gracilis, 37, 79. 148, 211,

228, 234, 252.

gracilis, 227.

gradatus, 37.

graminicola, 180.

graminica, 25.

grandiceps, 241.

grandis, 181, 186.

grandis, 60, 108, 187, 188.

Graniger, 33.

granulatus, 132.

granulifera, 223.

granulum, 226.

Graptodytes, 141.

gressoria, 71.

griseipennis, 235,

griseostriatus, 141.

griseus, 112.

griseus, 147.

groenlandicus, 232.

Gronveli, 196.

Gryphinus, 176.

grypochirus, 196.

Guerinii, 21, 43, 148.

Guerinii, 84.

guttatus, 81, 117.

guttatus, var. 99.

guttiferus, 29,

guttiger, 77.

guttula, 47, 101, 114.

Gyllenhalii, 110.

Gynandromorphus, 118..

Gynandrotarsus, 118.

Gyretes, 154.

GYRINIDA, 150, 151.

GYRININI, 152.

GYRINUS, 153.

Gyrinus, 151, 152, 158,

155.

Gyrohypnus, 241.

GYROPHAENA, 223.

Haagii, 133.

Haagii, 149.

Hadrocarabus, 10.

haematopgya, 214,

haemopterus, 232.

haemorrhoidalis, 64.

haemorrhous, 231.

Hagenbachii, 68.

Hagenii, 90, 94:

Hageni, 189.

halensis, 141.

Haliplide, 130,

Haliplides, 130.

HALIPLINI, 130,

HALIPLUS, 130.

hamatus, 74, 101,

hamatus, 150,

hamifer, 99, 102.

hamotoides, 193,

Hapalaraea, 263.

Haplocoelus, 44.

HAPLOGASTER, 18.

Haplopisthius, 89.

flaptoderus, 44.

Hardwickii, 57, 162.

Hardwickii, 79.

Harmophorus, 189.

Harpalides, 110.

Harpalidium, 111,

Harpalites, 70.

Harpalodes, 111,

HARPALUS, 111.

Harpalus, 33.

Harpoglossus, 106.

hastatus, 151.

hastatus, 165.

Hearseyanus, 162.

Helfern, 25, 33.

Helferii, 188.

HELLUODES, 88.

Helobia, 16.

Helobius, 165,

Helophorides, 168.

HELPHORINI, 168.

helvolus, 147.

Hemicarabus, 11.

Hemistenus, 256.

Hemitropia, 219.

Heplognathus, 32.

herculanea, 17.

Hesperophilus, 258.

heterocerus, 194, 196.

Heteroglossa, 86.

Heterognathus, 182.

Heteronoma, 219.

Heteronychus, 142.

Aeteropaussus, 159.

Heterophaena, 219.

Feterota, 219.

INDEX.

HETEROTHOPS, 230,

HEXAGONIA, 62.

hexagonus, 28.

hexagrammus, 94.

HEXACHAETUS, 91.

Hienfoungii, 12.

Hilara, 219.

hilare, 72.

hilaris, 28, 93.

HILETuS, 15.

himalaica, 50.

himalayanum, 14,

himaleyicus, 40.

hindustana, 214.

hindustanus, 39.

hindustanus, 189.

hipposideros, 208.

hirmococlus, 47, 58.

hirsutus, 72.

hirta, 87, 216, 251.

hirtus, 90.

hispalis, 117.

hispanicus, 109.

hispidulus, 23.

histrio, 96, 145, 194,

hloreum (chloreum), 35.

HOLCOCOLEUS, 109,

HOLCODERUS, 78.

HOLCONOTUS, 49.

Holisomorphus, 240.

Holobus, 222.

Hololeius, 106.

HOLOLIUS, 106.

Holoscelis, 17.

holosericeus, 69, 196,

HOLOSUS, 264.

Holosus, 111.

HOLOTROCHUS, 258.

Holotrochus, 264.

Homaeotarsus, 246.

HOMALINI, 262.

HOMALIUM, 262

Homalolachnus, 98.

Homatlops, 70.

HOMALOTA, 218,

Homatota, 224,

Homoeochara, 213,

Homophron, 9.

Hongkongensis, 242,

Hopei, 90.

HOPLANDRIA, 212,

hoplites, 259.

Hoplitus, 130,

hoplonota, 216.

Hoplonotus, 214.

HORAEOMORP}186.

Horsfieldii, Luvs,

Horsfieldii, 159.

hospes, 103. 89.

Hiigeliz, 106.

humerale, 245.

humeralis, 18, 25, 250.

humeralis, 223.

humeratus, 27, 96.

humerosa, 215.

humilis, 25, 59.

Hunterii, 146.

HYBOCEPHALUS, 205,

Hydaticini, 144.

hydaticoides, 135.

HYDATICUS, 144. _

Hydaticus, 146, 147.

HYDRACHNA, 131,

HYDRACHNINI, 131.

HAHydrium, 34.

Hydrobiides, 166.

HYDROBIINI, 166.

HYDROBIUS, 166.

Hydrocanthares, 131,

HYDROCANTHINI, 132,

Hydrocanthus, 133, 134.

HYDROCANTHUS, 134.

HYDROCASSIS, 166,

Hydrochare, 165.

HYDROCHARIS, 165;

HYDROCHUS, 168.

HYDROCOPTINI, 132.

HYDROCOPTUS, 132,

Hydrodema, 164,

Aydroglyphus, 138, 139.

HYDROPHILIDA, 164,

Hydrophilides, 164,

HYDROPHILINI, 164.

hydrophiloides. 169, 170.

HYDROPHILUS, 164.

Hydrophilus, 164, 165,

166, 167, 168.

hydropica, 25.

HYDROPORINI, 136, 140,

HYDROPORUS, 141.

Hydroporus, 132, 133, 135

137, 138, 139, 140, 141.

Hydrosoma, 164.

Hydrosmechta, 219.

HYDROVATINI, 136,

HYDROVATUS, 136.

Hydrous, 164, 165.

Hygraecia, 219.

Hygriobia, 131.

Hygrobia, 131.

Hygrocarabus, 11.

HYGROPTERA, 223.

HYPHAEREON, 119.

HYPHARPAX, 119.

Hypherpes, 44.

Hyphidrus, 138, 140, 141.

HYPHOPORUS, 140.

Hyphoporus, 140.

HYPHYDRINI, 139.

HYPHyDRUS, 139,

Hyphydrus, 131, 140.

Aypnota, 219.

hypocrita, 76, 90.

Hypocypthus, 225,

HYPOCYPTUS, 225.

Hypocyptus, 225,

HYPOLITHUS, 111.

Hypopycna, 263.

HYPSINEPHUS, 111.

hystrix, 162.

Tdae, 253.

Idiocheila, 174.

idiocerus, 237.

IDIOMORPHUS, 43.

illocatus, 55.

illotus, 94

illustris, 78.

imbecillus, 233.

immaculatus, 73, 86.

immatura, 223.

imperatrix, 200.

impictus, 86.

empressa, 189.

impressicollis,. 47, 101,

216, 222, 265.

impresipennis, 37.

impressus, 37, 52, 77.

impressus, 262,

impuunctatus, 23, 46.

IMTEMPUS, 205.

inaequalis, 194,

incertus, 58, 145, 196.

incisus, 260.

inclinans, 242,

inconspicua, 200.

inconspicuum, 67.

inconspicuus, 70, 75, 165.

incrassatus, 178,

inderiensis, 105.

INDEX.

indica, 25, 42; 51, 66, 84,

88, 167, 213, 222, 223,

263.

indica, 213, 222, 223.

indicans, 152.

indicola, 112.

indicum, 15, 176.

indicum, 246.

indicus, 12, 16, 23, 34, 38,

40, 49, 50, 107, 118, 134,

139, 141, 143 151, 153,

155, 167, 208, 235, 242,

244, 245, 247,249, 252,

254, 262.

indicus, 149, 243, 244, 252

indistincta, 188.

indus, 20, 53, 152, 196,

induta, 31.

inefficiens, 135,

inermis, 202.

infans, 38.

infixus, 111.

informis, 205.

infuscata, 71.

infuscata, 220.

infuscatus, 176, 208.

ingens, 41.

ingrata, 200.

ingrum, 15.

Iniopachys, 11.

inops, 101.

inornata, 220.

inornatus, 114.

inquinatus, 239.

insignis, 41, 146.

insulare, 169. _ ,

insularis, 90, 233.

insulicola, 12.

interclusus, 144,

intergrostriata, 200.

intermedia, 76.

intermedius, 33, 90, 161,

184, 253.

intermedius, 242,

intermixtus, 139.

interpulsus, 140.

interpunctata, 117.

interpunctatus, 23

interrupta, 72, 186.

interruptus, 141, 207.

interruptus, var. 93.

interstitialis, 64.

intricatus, 150.

intuscurvata, 200.

inutilis, 220.

invalida, 200.

investigator, 15.

ioptera, 173.

tracundus, 232.

Irichrous, 9.

iridens, 55.

rRIDEssus, 113.

iridicolor, 114

irregularis, 161.

irregularis, 237.

Ischnocarabus, 11,

Ischnosoma, 229.

ISOCHILUS, 250.

Isomalus, 263.

Isopleurus, 50. .

Tsotarsus, 27, 29, 30.

ITAMUS, 32.

iteratus, 58.

Jansonianus, 61.

janthinus, 41, 106.

japonica, 214.

japonicus, 58, 109, 139,

148, 172.

japonicus, 113.

javanica, 25.

javanicus, 194,

javanus, 77, 93, 101, 111,

118, 119, 133, 143, 148,

155, 192, 196, 253, 255.

Jerdanii, 162.

Jessoensis, 93.

Jordanis, 150.

Jousselinii, 162.

Jousselinii, 163.

Kaempferii, 12.

Kirbyii, 62.

klugii, 38.

kollarii, 54.

Kolmannii, 152.

Kraazii, 220, 263.

kuenlunensis, 51.

laborator, 184.

labrosus, 85.

LACCONECTES, 143.

_ LACCONECTINI, 143.

LACCOPHILINI, 134.

laccophiloides, 137;

LACCOPHILUS, 134.

lacertoides, 257.

LACHNOCREPIS, 109.

LACHNODERMA, 72,

Lachnothorax, 63,

lacustris, 168.

ladakensis, 55.

Lemostenus, 54.

_ Lemosthenes, 54.

laetabilis, 133.

laeticolor, 115.

laeticulus, 139.

laetiusculus, 101.

laetus, 55, 81.

laetus, 232.

-laevicollis, 203, 244.

laevicollis, 104.

laevigata, 17, 216.

laevigatus, 226,265.

laevipennis, 27, 101, 265.

laevissimus, 92, 101.

laevistriatus, 112.

laeviuscula, 226.

Lafertei, 101.

Lafossei 13.

LAGARUS, 46.

lamellicornis, 200.

laminata, 215.

laminata, 223.

laminidens, 196.

Lamprias, 70.

Lamprinus, 227.

lampriodes, 58.

Lamprocarabus, 11

LAMPROPHONUS, 119.

Lamprostus, 11.

lamprus, 116.

lanuginosus, 184

LASIOCERA, 61.

lata, 25.

lata, 188.

latebrosus, 202.

latecincta, 82.

latecosta, 45,

lateralis, 18, 92, 119, 149.

lateralis, 79, 119.

lateridens, 196.

lateridentata, 198.

laterita, 225.

lateritius, 54,

LATHROBIUM, 244,

Lathrobismorphus, 245.

INDEX.

Lathrobomorphus, 245.

laticeps, 117, 242.

laticeps, 236.

laticollis, 28:

laticollis, 60.

latifascia, 64.

latifrons, 52.

latipennis, 179.

latipes, 143, 159.

latissimus, 38.

latitans, 169.

latus, 227.

latiusculus, 260.

lativentris, 203, 238.

lativentris, 189.

lativittis, 81.

latus, 109.

Leachii, 167.

Leander, 145.

LEBIA, 70.

Lebida, 70.

Lebiides, 68.

LEBIODERUS, 160.

lebioides, 174.

Lebistina, 70.

Lecontei, 188.

Lefebvrei, 254.

Leiocnemis, 50.

Leirus, 50.

LEISTOTROPHUS, 233.

LEISTUS, 16.

Leja, 34.

| lenticornis, 204,

| lepida, 81.

lepidus, 150,

LEPTACINUS, 242,

Lepithria, 115.

Leptocarabus, 11.

Leptocharis, 179

Leptodactyla, 77.

leptodera, 66.

leptophyum, 15.

Leptorus, 247.

LEPTUSA, 213,

LESTICUS, 41.

LEuCITUS, 240.

leucocnemis, 243.

LEUCOCRASPEDUM, 225.

leucomus, 234.

Leucoparyphus, 226.

leucopoda, 151.

leucops, 101, 102.

leucopus, 255.

leucopygus, 238.

leucotelus, 47.

xili

leucotus, 238.

Leveille, 146,

Lewisianus, 148.

Lewisii, 42.

Lewisii, 12, 14,

Liane, 44,

libens, 227.

limbaticollis, 55.

limbatum, 246.

limbatus, 148, 155, 248,

limbatus, 55, 97, 100,

151.

limbellus, 94.

limbicollis, 94, 101.

limbifer, 227.

Limbipennis, 78,

Limnocarabus, 11.

Limodromus, 55,

linea, 108.

linearis, 84, 244.

lineatocollis, 216.

lineatus, 67, 142, 235.

lineifrons, 92.

lineipennis, 265.

lineola, 65, 218.

LINOGLOSSA, 213.

lineolatus, 170.

Liocellus, 115.

LIoDAPTUS, 110.

lioderes, 47.

liodes, 112.

Liogluta, 219.

Lionedya, 70.

LIONYCHUS, 76.

Lionychus, 69.

liopleurus, 49.

LIOPTERA, (3.

liopterus, 20.

Liopterus, 143.

Liota, 219.

Lipaster, 11.

liseopterus, 55.

LISPINUS, 264.

Lissauchenius, 98.

lissoderus, 93.

Listriophorus, 198.

LITHOCHARIS 249.

litigiosus, 145,

littoralis, 107.

litura, 64.

lituratus, 135.

livens, 61.

livida, 224,

livida, 220.

lividipes, 17.

Xly INDEX.

lividus, 260. Lyperus, 44. marginicollis, 25, 43, 48,

lobata, 25. Lyprocorrhe, 219. 93, 226.

Lobius, 75. lyratus, 140. marginicollis, TA.

Lobrathium, 244. Lyropedius, 44, marginifer, 74, 102.

Logiota, 222. Lyrothorax, 44. marginipennis, 155.

Lonchosternus, 108. maritimus, 240

longiceps, 238. marmoratus, 234.

longicollis, 66, 81. IM masoreides, 112.

longicornis, 30, 90, 184, Masoreus, 59, 60.

189, 211, 226, 238. Macracanthus, 59. massiliensis, 70.

longinquus, 45. macrocerus, 188. MASTAX, 96.

longipalpis, 94. Macrocheilus, 85. Mastersii, 142.

longipalpis, 178, MACROCHILUS, 85 Mastiger, 190.

longipennis, 197, 235, 254. | Macrogenus, 11. Mastus, 83.

longipennis, 253. macropus, 101. maxillaris, 46.

longipilis, 181. Macrothorax, 11, 13. maxillosus, 233.

longithorax, 63. maculata, 26. MECHANICUS, 206.

longiusculum, 67. maculata, 26. Mechelia, 189.

longiusculus, 21. maculatus, 102, 116, 137, | MJecognathus, 251.

longulus, 207, 238, 240. 147. Mecorhopalus, 214,

Lopha, 34. maculatus, 137, medialis, 135,

Lordithon, 229. maculifer, 99. medialis, 233.

LOROSTEMMA, 29. maculipennis, 130, 214, | medioguttatus, 102.

Lorostema, 29. 252. megacephala, 32.

Lowocrepis, 56, 57. maculipennis, 101. Megacronus, 229.

Loxoncus, 115. macculipes, 48. Megaladerus, 179.

Loyolae, 18. maculosus, 9. Megalinus, 241.

lucens, 119. magnus, 55. MEGALOPS, 257.

lucidulus, 19. Maiyasanus, 12, megamelas, 181.

lucidus, 109, 114, 155, | major, 252. megaristerus, 117,

259. major, 243, Megista, 219.

luctuosus, 133. Malabarensis, 90. Megodontus, 11.

lucutus, 181. malacce, 136. Megrammus, 114,

luczonicus, 145. magachimus, 104. Meladroma, 85.

Ludekingii, 162. maleolens, 102. melampus, 253.

lugens, 15, 65, 220. Malisus, 83. melanaria, 24.

lugubre, 15. mamilla, 200. melanaria, 117,

lugubres, 142. mancus, 21, melanarius, 90, 227,

Iunatus, 261. mandarinus, 28. Melancarabus, 11

lunigerum, 170. mandibularis, 65, 236, 118. | melancholicus, 93.

lunulatus, 170. manicellus, 114. melaneus, 112,

LUPERCA, 17. Mannerheimii, 84, 220. Melanius, 44.

luridipenne, 35. mantcioranus, 184, melanocephalus, 255.

luridum, 176. Maraga, 89. melanocephalus, 228.

luridus, 74. marcida 220, MELANODES, 109.

lusitanicus, 150. marcidus, 237. melanomerus, 255.

luteicauda, 101. margaritifer, 197. melanopterus, 102.

luteipennis, 247. marginale, 115, MELANOSPILUS, 159.

luzonica, 42, 61. marginale, 51. melanura, 173.

luzonicus, 33, 58, 90, 94, | marginalis, 55, 93. melas, 142.

101, 235, 238. marginata, 85, mellea, 76.

Lymnaeum, 34. marginatum, 246. Mellei, 161.

lynx, 101. marginatus, 68, 152. Mellyi, 90, 152.

Lyperopherus, 44. marginatus, 102, 119. Mellyi, 102.

Lyperosomus, 44. marginellus, 76, Mellii, 161,

memnonia, 25.

Menas, 83.

MENERA, 06.

Meotica, 219.

merdarius, 228.

mergus, 165,

meridionalis, 150.

Merismoderus, 159, 160.

Mesocanthicus, 164.

Mesocarabus, 11.

mesomelinus, 232.

Messii, 107.

MESTOGASTER, 205.

METABLETUS, 75.

metailicus, 30.

metallica, 64.

metallicus, 155, 208.

metallicus, 236.

Metallina, 34.

Metallosomus, 57.

METAPONCUS, 243.

Metaxgodonta, 249.

Metaxis, 189, 199.

Metaxoides, 205.

Metaxya, 219.

micans, 102, 217, 260,

micantiventris, 238.

microcephala, 220.

Microcera, 222.

MICROCOSMUS, 29,

Microdema, 179.

Microdota, 219.

microgonus, 115.

Microlestes, 75.

Microlestia, 87.

Microptera, 210.

micros, 248.

Microsaurus, 231.

microscopica, 37.

Microstemma, 182.

Microstoma, 183.

Midas, 18.

Mimocarabus, 11.

minimus, 114, 205, 227,

262.

- minimus, 227,

minor, 19.

minor, 61.

minusculus, 258, 259.

minuta, 173.

minutissima, 214.

minutus, 230.

MISCELUS, 77.

mitis, 191.

INDEX.

MITOMORPHUS, 242.

mixtus, 253.

miatus, 146.

Mniszechii, 90.

MNUPHORUS, 69.

MOCHTHERUS, 73.

modesta, 83.

modestum, 67,

modestus, 19, 94, 107.

moerens, 25.

moestus, 52, 96.

MOLOPS, 50.

Molosoma, 257.

moluccarum, 145.

monstrosus, 187.

Montrouzierii, 144,

mordax, 25.

MORIO, 33.

morio, 30.

morio, 241, 254.

MORIOIDIUS, 34.

MORMOLYCE, 67.

Morronillus, 176.

Morphocarabus, 11,

Morsbachii, 133.

morulus, 197.

Motschulskyi, 188,°

MOUHOTIA, 17.

Mouhotii, 28, 41, 65, 90,

102, 109.

mucronata, 22.

mucronatus, 188.

Muellerii, 168.

multistriatus, 12.

multangulus, 203.

mutans, 238.

mutata, 214.

mutator, 241.

mutatus, 102.

mutillarius, 232.

Mycetodrepa, 217.

mycetoporiformis, 264.

MYCETOPORUS, 229.

Mycota, 219.

MYLLAENA, 224.

Myosodus, 44.

Myrmecocephalus, 211.

Myrmecochara, 217.

Myrmedonia, 216.

Myrmedonia, 215.

Myrmelia, 216.

Myrmoecia, 216.

Myteroxis, 229.

NADDIA, 232.

naeviger, 102.

nana, 221.

Nanophthalmus, 179.

Napochus, 179, 180, 181.

nauceras, 162.

nauticus, 147,

Nauzielii, 145.

NEBRIA, 16.

nebulosus, 93.

nebulosus, 233.

Necrobora, 173.

NECRODES, 172.

NECROPHORUS, 172.

Necrophorus, 172.

Necticus, 142.

neelgheriensis, 102.

neglectus, 166.

negligens, 200.

Neitnerii, 26.

Neja, 54.

NEMATOPEZA, 70.

NEODEUTERUS, 206.

NEOGNATHUS, 251.

Neoplectes, 11.

nepalensis, 66, 97, 102,

172.

Nepha, 35.

Nestra, 61.

nicanus, 105.

nicobaricus, 139.

nicotianus, 197.

NICROPHORUS, 172,

Nietnerii, 38, 48, 216.

Nietnerii, 180.

nigerrima, 250.

nigerrimus, 242.

nigra, 84, 214, 294.

nigra, 223.

nigrescens, 216.

nigricauda, 218.

nigricans, 102.

nigriceps, 58, 61, 109, 164,

167, 216, 250, 260.

nigriceps, 170, 220.

nigricollis, 61.

nigricollis, 142,

nigricornis, 232.

nigricoxis, 103,

nigrifrons, 61.

nigrinus, 30.

nigripalpis, 181.

nigripennis, 66, 103.

nigripes, 149.

nigrita, 137.

nigritulus, 181.

nigroaeneus, 242.

nigrocephala, 200.

nigrofasciata, 64,

nigrolineata, 82.

nigronotatus, 140

nigropiceus, 167.

nigrovittatum, 170.

nilgherriensis, 58.

niloticum, 35.

nipalensis, 108.

niponensis, 25,

Nisa, 199.

Nisawis, 199.

nitens, 23, 51, 114, 238.

nitens, 153, 211.

nitidicollis, 42, 103, 205.

nitidissima, 200.

nitidula, 225.

nitiduloides, 174.

nitidulus, 106, 153, 183,

206, 248, 260.

nitidulus, 79, 153, 188, 227,

nitidum, 169.

nitidus, 174, 229.

nitidus, 19, 242, 227,

237.

nobilis, 97.

nodifrons, 188:

nodosus, 188.

nopyNus, 174,

Noguchi, 45.

notabilis, 238.

notaphoides, 38, 69.

Notaphus, 35.

NOTIOPHILUS, 16.

notasicus, 149.

notatus, 144.

NOTERIDES, 132,

NOTERINI, 132,

noteroides, 139,

NoTERvS, 132.

Notobium, 244.

NOTOMICRINI, 132.

NoToMICRUS, 132.

notulatus, 28.

Nove Caledonie, 150.

nubifer, 34.

nubila, 200.

nuceus, 56,

INDEX.

Oberleitneri, 31.

Oberthurii, 155.

obfuscata, 220.

obliquus, 153, 252.

obliterans, 19.

oblitus, 143.

oblongiusculus, 155.

oblongus, 43.

obscura, 32, 65, 211, 216.

obscuripes, 31.

obseuritarsis, 58.

obscuriventris, 173.

obscurum, 263. ~

obscurus, 41, 119, 137.

obscurus, 242.

obtusus, 135, 138, 184.

OCALEA, 213.

occidentalis, 147.

occipitalis, 93.

ocellata, 72.

occultus, 232.

oceanicus, 130, 153.

ocellatus, 172.

ochracea, 250.

ochraceus, 215.

ochraceus, 249.

ochripennis, 232.

ochropus, 237.

Ochthedromus, 35.

Ochthephilum, 246.

OCTHEPHILUS, 62.

octodecimmaculatus, 142.

OCTOMICRUS, 207.

ocularis, 184.

oculata, 63.

oculatus, 252.

Ocybatus, 98.

Ocydromus, 35, 98.

ocyPus, 235.

Ocys, 35.

ODONTALGUS, 192.

Odontium, 35.

Odontonyx, 53.

OEDICHIRGS, 254.

Oiceoptoma, 173.

Ooistus, 111.

olens, 67.

OLIGOTA, 222.

olisthaeriformis, 264.

olivaceus, 165.

olivaceus, 149.

olivius, 58.

Omala, 35.

Omalides, 362.

Omatium, 262, 263.

Omalomorpha, 70.

Omalotrichus, 98.

Omaseus, 40, 44,

Omiastus, 57.

Omodon, 19.

OMOPHRON, 9.

OMPHRA, 87.

ONYCHOLABIS, 53.

onypterygoides, 81.

ooderus, 53.

oopEs, 108.

Oodes, 107, 108, 109, 109.

Oodinus, 107.

Oosoma, 110.

opaca, 32, 217

opacicollis, 201.

opacicollis, 211.

opacipennis, 64, 103.

opaculus, 60, 84, 114.

opacus, 21, 52,77, 91, 106,

169, 192, 206.

OPHIONEA, 64.

Ophionea, 63. .

OPISTHIUS, 16.

Ophryodactylus, 57.

opulentum 35.

orbicollis, 56, 103, 197,189.

ordinatus, 23.

ORECTOCHILINI, 154.

ORECTOCHILUS, 154.

Oreinocarabus, 11.

Oreocarabus, 11.

Oreodytes, 141.

Oreophilus, 44.

orientale, 15, 176.

orientalis, 16, 23, 32, 33,

38, 51, 60, 62, 66, 88,

111, 134, 138, 139, 140,

153, 176.

orientalis, 39, 104, 133,

135, 233, 244.

ornatissima, 200.

ornatus, 38, 81, 96, 147.

ornatus, 111.

Orthidus, 240.

ORTHOGONINI, 89,

orthogonioides, 75.

ORTHOGONIUS, 89.

orthomous, 21.

Orthomus, 44.

Orthopterus, 159.

osculans, 172.

OSORIUS, 257.

Osorius, 258.

Ouchemus, 234.

Ouralia, 219.

Ousipalia, 213.

ovaliceps, 58.

ovatum, 179.

ovatus, 18, 38.

ovicollis, 23, 43, 185.

Oxarthrius, 195.

oxuroides, 14,

OXYCENTRUS, 116.

OXYGNATHUS, 22.

oxygonus, 78.

OXYLOBUS, 18.

Oxynoptilus, 136

OXYPODA, 217.

Oxyporus, 227,

Oxypselaphus, 55.

Oxyielides, 257.

OXYTELINI, 257,

oxyteloides, 224.

OXYTELUS, 259.

Ozaena, 32,

Pachnida, 219.

PACHYCoRIMUS, 240.

-Pachycranion, 11.

Pachycranius, 11.

Pachygluta, 213.

Pachymorpha, 87.

pachysomus, 103.

PAOHYSTERNUM, 170.

Pachites, 139,

pachystus, 11.

PACHYTRACHELUS, 43.

pacificus, 21, 163.

pacificus, 145.

PAEDERIDUS 252,

PAEDERINI, 244.

paederoides, 238,

Paederomorphus, 252.

PHDERUS, 252.

Paelobius, 131.

paeninsularis, 186.

Pagocarabus, 11.

PALESTRINUS, 232,

PALAMINUS, 253,

pallens, 82, 167, 262.

pallens, 245,

palleola, 218.

pallescens, 212.

pallida, 250.

pallidipalpis, 165.

INDEX.

paHidipennis, 243,

pallidulus, 248,

pallidus, 197.

pallipes, 48, 85, 118, 224,

255, 261.

pallipes, 46, 65.

Palpicornes, 164.

pamirense, 35.

pamirensis, 51, 238.

panagaenoides, 103.

Panagaeus, 27, 29, 29,

Panaphantus, 205.

pandurus, 14.

PANGUs, 111.

Pantophyrtus, 11.

Paracymus, 166.

paradoxus, 202, 77.

paradoxa, 27.

Parallelomorphus, 20.

parallelum, 15.

parallelus, 21, 38, 58, 66.

84, 91, 103, 108, 116,

240.

paradlelus, 141.

Paramecomorphus, 20.

Paranomus, 57.

Parapedius, 44,

Paraphaea, 83.

Paraplesius, 11.

Parasilpha, 173.

parasitus, 260.

PARENA, 72.

‘| Paria, 193.

Parryi, 25.

parva, 211.

parviceps, 194, 238.

parvicollis, 74.

parvipalpis, 203.

parvulus, 135.

parvulus, 136.

parvus, 91.

parvus, 21.

Pasilia, 213.

PATELLUS, 109.

PATROBUS, 39.

Patrus, 154, 155.

Paulinae, 189.

auper, 80.

Suen 156, 159.

Paussides, 159.

Paussili, 159.

PAUSSINI, 159.

paussus, 161.

Pausus, 161.

pectinatum, 195.

pectiniger, 54.

pectoralis, 149, 232, 234.

pedestris, 238.

pedinoides, 107.

| Pedius, 44.

Pelecyphorus, 230.

PELIOCYPAS, 74.

peliomerus, 238.

PELIOPTERA, 217.

pelioptera, 221,

PELIUSA, 212.

Pella, 216.

pellucidus, 135.

Pelobide, 131.

Pelobius, 131.

Pelor, 110.

Pelorosomus, 110.

PELTINUS, 176.

Peltis, 173.

PELTODYTES, 131.

Pelurga, 219.

Pemphus, 9.

PENTAGONICA, 84.

PENTHIMUS, 106.

peranxius, 232.

Percheronii, 160.

peregrina, 66, 22].

peregrinus, 253.

perforatus, 139.

Pericalides, 68.

PERICALUS, 80.

pericallus, 103.

Pericallus, 80.

Percosia, 50.

PERIGONA, 60.

Perileptus, 62.

PERIPRISTUS, 77.

perlucens, 111.

pernitidus, 109.

PERONOMERUS, 30.

Peronoscelis, 68,

persicus, 39.

peryphinus, 38.

Peryphus, 35.

Petelii, 42.

Petrophilus, 44.

pexus, 188.

phaenoderus, 103.

Phaenogyra, 223.

phaeopus, 239.

PHEROPSOPHUS, 92.

Pheuginus, 111.

Phila, 35.

Philhydrus, 166.

Philhygra, 219.

AVHI

philippensis, 91.

philippinennis, 146.

philippinensis, 65.

Lhilochthus, 35.

Philodes, 114.

PHILONTHUS, 235.

Philonthus, 240, 241.

Philorhizus, 75.

Fhiloticnus, 83.

PHILYDRUS, 166.

Philoeonomus, 263.

PHLOEPORA, 222.

Phloeopora, 213.

Phloeostiba, 263.

Phonias, 44.

Phosphuga, 173.

Phreoryctes, 22,

Phryogora, 219.

phyllodes, 68.

Phyllodrepa, 263.

PHYSOCROTAPHUS, 88.

PHYSODERA, 71.

physoderes, 197.

picea, 83. .

piceolus, 108.

piceum, 67.

picens, 54, 91, 94, 108

29, :

picens, 85, 260.

picicollis, 93.

picicornis, 19, 165.

pic labris, 90.

picipenne 176.

picipennis, 91, 138.

picipes, 48.

picipes, 24, 46.

Picrus, 32.

Pictetii, 161.

picticornis, 48, 255.

pictipennis, 228.

pictus, 9, 95, 103, 104, 144,

229, 257.

pictus, 105. |

Piestides, 263.

PIESTIN1, 263.

pilicollis, 181, 200, 203,

255.

pilicornis, 163, 186.

pilifera, 64, 200.

piliferus, 50, 253, 257.

piliferus, 188.

piligera, 73.

pilipalpis, 203.

pilipennis, 185,

pilosa, 87.

INDEX.

pilosus, 189.

Pinobius, 245.

Pinophilides, 244.

PINOPHILUS, 254.

PIRANTILLUS, 59.

piscescens, 45, 54.

Pischardii, 141.

Pisalia, 213.

pisiformis, 168.

Pityophilus, 254,

placidulus, 56.

PLACUSA, 222.

plagiata, 31, 32. 218

plagiatipennis, 172.

plagiatus, 172

plagioderus, 58.

Plagioporus, 201, 202.

Plagiorhytis, 63.

plana, 31, 250.

PLANETES, 86.

planaticollis, 216.

planicollis, 41.

planicornis, 102.

planiger, 91.

planiusculus. 248.

planus, 19, 255.

planus, 237.

Plataphus, 35,

Plataraea, 219.

Plato, 73.

Platus, 111.

platycephalus, 168,

Platycrus, 11.

Platydracus, 234.

platygaster, 221.

Platymetopus, 116.

PLATYNECTES, 142.

Platynomerus, 54.

PLATYNUS, 54.

Platyola, 219.

PLATYPROSOPUS, 244.

Platypterus, 45.

PLATYRHOPALUS, 160.

Platysma, 45.

platysthetoides, 221.

PLATYSTETHUS, 259.

Platysthetus, 259.

PLATYTARUS, 84.

Plectes, 11.

Pledarus, 45.

pleuroderus, 103.

pleuronectus, 60.

PLEUROPTERUS, 159.

Pleurosoma, 57.

plicatulus, 259.

eee a a a gp

plicatus, 91.

plicatus, 196.

plicipennis, 147

PLOCHIONUS, 82.

ploiophorus, 163.

pluridentata, 25,

plutus, 185.

Podoxya, 217.

poeciloides, 106.

Poeciloistus, 98.

poecilopterus, 38,

POECILUS. 49.

poecilus, 96.

POGONOGLOosSUs, 88.

Pogonophorus, 16.

POGONUS, 39.

Polistoma, 214

polita, 217.

politissimus, 56

politocollis, 43.

politulus, 48.

politus, 38, 43, 48, 52, 91,

133, 152, 163.

volitus, 137, 150, 189, 23.

Polychara, 214.

polygenus, 114

Polyodontus, 247.

Polyota, 219.

Polysitus. 110,

ponticus, 135.

Poroderus, 191.

porosus, 23, 43,

PORRORHYNCHUS, 152.

porus, 215.

postica, 214, 140.

posticalis, 103.

posticus, 103, 135,

postscriptus, 103.

postscriptus, 100.

potior, 185.

Pradierii, 82.

praedator, 21.

praelongus, 240.

praemorsus, 78.

praemorsus, 152.

praestans, 41.

pratensis, 104.

pretiosus, 104.

primus, 204.

princeps, 42, 71,142.

princeps, 98.

Princidium, 35.

principulus, 186.

Pristodactyla, 53.

PRISTOMACHAERUS, 107.

PRISTONYOHUS, 54.

Pristosia, 53.

procer, 185.

procera, 216.

procerus, 142, 155, 248.

Procerus, 11.

PROCIRRUS, 254.

Procrustes, 11.

Procrusticus, 11.

PRODATIOUS, 144.

prodigus, 12.

productus, 156, 239, 260.

profundestriatus, 91.

Prognatha, 263.

prolatum, 245.

prolixus, 149.

Promec»ptera, 55.

promptus, 48,

prona, 221.

PRONOMAEA, 224,

propinqua, 81.

proportionis, 197.

prostenus, 104.

proteus, 136.

protensus, 56.

proximus, 104, 114, 133.

239

proximus, 144.

Psammastus, 83.

PSELAPHIDH, 187, 190.

PSELAPHINI, 191.

pselaphoides, 185.

PSELAPHODES, 194.

PSELAPHUS, 202.

Pselaphus, 189.

Pseudidus, 236, 240.

Pseudocryobius, 45.

Pseudocupis, 96.

Pseudocypus, 235.

Pseudoderus, 45.

pseudogeminus, 139.

Pseudohelluo, 85.

Pseudomicrus, 183, 185.

Pseudoophonus, 111.

Pseudopedius, 45.

Pseudopelta, 173.

Pseudophilochthus, 35.

Pseudoplectus, 208.

Pseudosteropus, 45.

Ps-ud_tribax, 11.

PSEUDOZENA, 32.

PSILOTRACHELUS, 247.

PSILUS, 27,

Psychobius, 45.

PTEROSTICHUS, 44.

INDEX.

PTHARTOMICRUS, 206.

Ptomaphila, 173.

PTOMASCOPUS, 172.

puberula, 214.

puberulus, 248, 253.

pubescens, 31, 67,

167, 181, 192, 197.

pubifer, 197.

pubiger, 28.

pubipennis, 99.

pudicus, 104, 138, 185.

pugni, 104.

pulchellum, 225, 245.

pulchellus, 96, 130, 156,

167, 239, 251, 259,

pulchellus, 140.

pulcher, 257, 260.

pulcher, 99, 103, 109, 189.

pulcherrima, 17

pulicarius, 136.

pullulus, 38.

pulverosus, 144.

pumilio, 185, 208.

pumilio, 231.

pumilus, 138, 174.

punctata, 64.

punctatissima, 31, 217.

punctatissimus, 205.

punctatissimus, 194.

punctatostriatus, 104.

punctatostriatus, 19.

punctatosulcatus, 18.

punctatus, 69, 97, 144.

punctatus, 99, 147.

puncticeps, 248, 260.

puncticeps, 99.

puncticollis, 19, 22, 91, 95,

104, 213, 240.

puncticollis, 188, 236, 258.

punctiger, 202.

punctilabris, 112,

punctilinea, 235,

punctipenne, 35.

punctipennis, 27, 79, 138,

193, 194, 243.

punctipennis, 147, 226, 240.

156,

) punctithorax, 200.

punctiventris, 215.

punctulata, 31.

punctulatus, 91, 112, 156,

242, 258.

punctulatus, 109, 150.

punctum, 21.

pusillimus, 243,

XIX”

pusillimus, 261.

pusillus, 138, 156.

pusillus, 23, 143, 228.

pustulifer, 13.

putridula, 221.

Putzeysii, 41.

Pycnaraea, 217.

Pycnocraerus, 259.

Pycnota, 219.

pygiale, 246.

pygmaea, 211, 222, 250.

pygmaea, 224.

pygmaeus, 181, 207, 247,

261

pygmaeus, 227, 240.

Pylophilus, 166.

pyriformis, 181.

pyropterus, 242.

pyrrhoceras, 228.

PYXIDICERUS, 206.

quadratus, 241.

quadricollis, 18, 48, 111.

quadricollis, 239

quadricolor, 98, 104, 107.

quadricostatus, 141.

quadridens, 56.

quadrifossulatum, 263.

quadrifovealata, 186.

quadrifoveolatus, 178.

quadrifoveolatus, 204.

quadriguttata, 73.

quadriguttatus, 48, 107.

18.

quadrimaculata, 84,117.

quadrimaculatus, 48, 60,

81, 159, 177.

quadrimaculatus, 86, 172.

quadrinotatus, 30, 48, 69,

quadriplagiata, 74.

quadriplagiatus, 49.

quadripunctatus, 75.

quadripunctula, 230.

quadripustulatus, 93.

quadriscopulatus, 191.

quadrisignatus, 69, 143.

quadrisignatus, 81.

quadrispinus, 152.

| guadristriatus, 141, 194.

quadrivittatus, 146.

quaestus, 197.

QUEDIus, 231,

quinquetfoveolatus, 181.

quinquemaculatum, 170.

quinquemaculatus, 106.

quinquepustulatus, 114.

quisquiliarius, 239,

Rabigus, 236.

Raftrayi, 204,

Raffrayii, 179, 192, 197.

Rajah, 207.

Rantus, 144,

faphirus, 231.

Raphitreus, 192.

Rathymus, 45.

recta, 26.

rectangulum, 51.

rectangulus, 41, 146.

reductus, 80.

reflexus, 48, 119.

regalis, 80.

Regimbartii, 143,

regularis, 185.

Reicheia, 22.

Reichei, 112.

Heichenbachia, 199, 200,

201.

Reichenbachii, 188,

Reitterii, 185.

relinquens, 46.

relucens, 112, 113,

Rembus, 51.

Remus, 236.

renitens, 115.

repandens, 76.

repletus, 58.

retinens, 52

retractus, 225,

retractus, 73:

retusus, 58,

Rhabdotocarabus, 11.

Rhadine, 55.

Rhagadus, 45.

RHANTATICUS, 147.

rhantoides, 146.

RHANTus, 144.

RHATHYMUS, 45.

Rhegmatocerus, 243.

RHEmBuS, 51.

Rheochara, 213.

Rhinotheila, 72.

Rhombodera, 84.

thombophorus, 69.

INDEX.

RHOPALISTES, 106.

Rhopalopalpus, 106.

Rhygmacera, 230.

RHYNCHOCHILUS, 234.

Rhypobius, 176.

Ethysotrachelus, 98.

rhyssoptera, 221.

Rhytiderus, 55.

Ribbeii, 97.

rigida, 224.

riparia, 211.

riparius, 22.

riparius, 253.

Ritsemae,

156, 197.

Ritseme, 133.

rivularis, 156.

robusta, 182.

robustus, 246,

Rochasii, 147.

Roeselii, 150.

rostratus, 198.

rotundatus, 58, 74, 176.

rotundicollis, 87, 239, 255.

Roussetii, 169.

rubescens, 132.

rubidicollis, 52.

rubiolus, 239.

rubiginosus, 227.

rubricata, 82.

rubricollis, 217, 239.

rubricollis, 250.

rubripes, 169.

rubrotestaceus, 248.

rudesculptus, 104.

rudis, 261.

rufa, 200, 212, 251.

rufescens, 238, 181, 240.

rufescens, 220.

ruficeps, 58, 66, 87, 95,

254, 255

ruficeps, 56.

ruficollis, 61, 85, 87, 87,

230.

rujicollis, 85, 145,

ruficornis, 112.

ruficornis, 165,

ruficoxis, 253..

ruficrus, 260.

rufifemoratus, 104,

rujifrons, 67.

rufimanus, 144.

rufipalpis, 28.

rufipenne, 246.

62, 136, 144,

rufipennis, 255, 258,

rufipes, 26, 80, 87, 166,

258.

rufipes, 51, 97.

rufitarsis, 58, 163.

rufitarsis, 232,

rufithorax, 104, 173.

rujfithorax, 231.

rufiventris, 78, 165.

rufomarginatus, 239.

rufoniger, 138.

rufopiceus, 48.

rufopiceus, 47.

rufotestaceus, 48, 170.

rufula, 250.

rufulus, 132 136.

rufulus, 47, 132, 145, 249

rufus, 140, 227, 228, 261

rugatipennis, 221.

rugiceps, 258.

rugicollis, 113, 257, 258.

rugicollis, 66, 103.

rugifer, 23.

rugifrons, 258.

Rugilus, 247.

rugipennés, 21.

rugipennis, 253.

rugithorax, 203.

rugosa, 117.

rugosifrons, 25.

rugosus, 149.

rugulosa, 74,

rugulosum, 15.

rugulosus, 104, 149.

rugulosus, 260.

rugulus, 185.

russicum, 115.

rusticus, 188,

rutilipennis, 215.

Rybazis, 199, 200, 201.

RYXABIS, 193.

sabulosa, 26.

saciuM, 175

sacium, 177.

Sagraemerus, 119.

SANDRACOTTUS, 146,

sanguinipennis, 214.

sanguinolentum, 246,

sanguinolentus, 227.

sang uinolentus, 226.

saphyrinus, 59.

saphyripennis, 59.

sarawakensis, 197, 201.

SATHYTES, 201.

saundersti, 28, 163.

saundersii, 27.

Sauridus, 231,

Saurellus, 249.

scabripenne, 15.

scabrosus, 262.

scalaris, 156.

SCALIDION, 72.

Scallophorites, 20.

Scaphiodactylus, 57.

Scaphonotus, 9.

SCAPTERUS, 21.

scapularis, 86, 104.

scapulata, 166.

SCARITES, 20.

Scarites, 19.

SCARITODERUS, 18.

schaufussii, 191, 201.

Schaumii, 80, 91.

schiodtei, 163.

SCHISTOGENIA, 212.

schmidtgoebelii, 91,

Schmidt, 23.

Schmidtii, 71.

Schonherrii, 104.

Schonherrii, 103.

SCIMBALIUM, 245.

scintillans, 56.

Sciodrepa, 174,

scitulus, 95.

SCLEROCHITON, 249,

Scolytus, 9.

SCOPAEUS, 247.

scopeodera, 247.

scoponeus, 247, 248.

scotomedes, 95.

scriptus, 145.

scrobicollis, 221.

sculpticollis, 262.

sculpticollis, 188.

sculptifrons, 206.

sculptilis, 18.

sculptipennis, 251.

sculptipennis, 247.

sculpturatus, 156, 197.

sculptus, 265.

scutatus, 239.

scutellaris, 228.

scutellatus, 95.

scybalarius, 238.

scydmaenoides, 38.

scydinaenoides, 37.

INDEX.

scydmaenus, 178, 179, 180,

181, 182, 183, 184, 185,

SCYDMENIDA, 177, 178.

Scytodytes, 142.

secernendus, 87.

Selene, 20.

Selenidia, 45.

SELINA, 62.

sellata, 71.

semiaenus, 59.

semibrunnea, 223.

semicarinata, 26.

semicircularis, 21.

semicupreus, 56.

semifuscus, 248,

semilucidus, 34.

seminarius, 138.

seminigrum, 245.

seminudus, 181.

semiopacus, 203.

semipunctatus, 176.

semipurpureus, 235,

semipurpureus, 103.

semirugosus, 21.

semistriatus, 59. 166.

semisulcatus, 181, 197.

semisulcatus, 197.

semiviolaceus, 41.

semivittatus, 110.

semivestitus, 156.

Semperii, 105, 133.

senilis, 117.

Sepidulum, 168.

septemdentatus, 197.

septemfoveolatus, 197.

sericans, 60.

sericeicollis, 185, 239.

sericeipennis, 60. -

sericeolimbatus, 153.

sericeum, 15.

sericeus, 38, 247,

sericeus, 60.

sericimicans, 105.

SERECODERUS, 176.

serpentarius, 243.

serraticollis, 41.

serraticornis, 217.

serricornis, 215.

SERRIMARGO, 77.

sesquivittatus, 146.

setosus, 62.

sexguttata, 88.

sexmaculatus, 95,

sexpunctatus, 76, 134,

Ext

sexpunctatus, 19.

sexstriatus, 203.

Sharpii, 130, 132, 136.

SIAGONA, 31.

siamense, 67.

siamensis, 48, 60, 93, 108,

136, 149, 192, 262.

stamensis, 201.

siamica, 26.

sibiricum, 15.

signatipennis, 147,

signatus, 118.

signifer, 74.

signifera. 83.

sileseacus, 142,

SILPHA, 172.

Silphakes, 171.

SILPHIDA, 171,

siltopia, 61.

SILUSA 212.

similis, 21, 42, 185, 197.

similis, 135, 236.

simillimus, 45,

stmous, 109.

Simoniana, 204.

Simonis, 161, 179, 191,

205.

simplex, 60, 80, 87, 169,

261, 262.

simplew, 189.

simplicifrons, 206.

simplicipes, 119.

simulator, 181.

simulus, 185,

Sinechostictus, 35,

sinensis, 53, 105, 130.

singalanensis, 182,

singulare, 263.

singularis, 204.

sinicus, 113, 115, 163,

Sintectes, 192.

SINTECTODES, 192,

Sintectodes, 192,

sinuaticollis, 61.

sinuatus, 105.

sinuosipennis, 152.

SINURUS, 77.

SIOPELUS, 118.

Sipalia, 213.

skrimshiranus, 232,

smaragdinus, 153.

smaragdipennis, 59.

smaragdulus, 80, 115.

sobrinus, 105,

sobrinus, 93,

XXil

sogines, 49.

Sognorus, 191.

Solenia, 219.

solidus, 239.

Solierii, 140.

Solskyi, 208.

solutus, 136.

solutus, 135,

Somatipion, 193.

sordida, 217.

sororcula, 250.

Spanus, 43,

sparsiventris, 246,

SPAROSTES, 22

sparsulus, 182,

sparsus, 261.

Spathinus, 61.

spathulifer, 105.

spectabile, 246.

spectabilis, 232, 259.

spectabilis, 227, 249.

Spelaeodytes, 22,

Spencei, 163.

SPERCHEINI, 168.

SPERCHEUS, 168.

Sperchopsis, 166.

sphaerica, 201.

SPHAERIDINI, 169.

SPHAERIDIUM, 170.

Sphaeridium, 169.

Sphaeroderus, 10.

Sphenoma, 217.

Spheroides, 167.

Sphodristocarabus, 11.

Sphodristus, 11.

SPHODRUS, 53.

Spilopterus, 142.

spilotus, 38.

spinicollis, 165, 198.

spinicoxis, 194.

spinidens, 198.

spinifer, 54.

spiniger, 156.

spinigera, 222.

spinipennis, 53.

spinipennis, 174.

spiniventris, 188.

spinosus, 152, 198.

SPIROSOMA, 243.

splendens, 57.

splendida, 115, 221.

splendidula, 82.

splendidus, 80.

spoliatus, 105.

Spongopus, 118.

INDEX.

| squamiceps, 205.

| squamigerum, 15.

squamosus, 205.

Staphylini, 210.

STAPHYLINIDH, 209.

Staphylinides, 210, 229.

staphylini, 229.

staphylinoides, 250.

STAPHYLINUS, 234.

241, 242.

Steleodara, 62.

STENAESTETHUS, 256.

Stenichnus, 183.

STENINI, 255.

steno, 75.

Stenocnemus, 57.

Stenocrepis, 108.

stenoderus, 23, 94,

stenoides, 240.

stenolophoides, 118.

STENOLOPHUS, 113.

stenoristus, 105.

Stenous, 108.

STENUS, 256.

Stenusa, 212.

STEPHANA, 71.

STERNOLOPHUS, 165.

Sternuchus, 174.

Steropus, 45.

Stethorus, 164.

Stevensianus, 163.

sticticus, 147.

stigma, 46.

Stigmapterus, 20.

stigmula, 84.

Stilicoides, 211.

STILICOPSIs, 251.

Stilicopsis, 215.

STILICUS, 247.

Stiliderus, 251.

Stoliczkae, 239.

Stoliczkanus, 12,

stolidus, 115.

Stomides, 40.

STOMONAXDS, 51.

striata, 26, 74.

striaticeps, 19, 96.

striaticollis, 51.

striatopunctata, 168.

striatulus, 22.

striatus, 13.

striatus, 12.

stricta, 26.

stricticollis, 59.

Staphylinus, 231, 233, 234,

Strigia, 45.

strigiventris, 265,

stultus, 166.

STYLIDERUS, 251.

Styloxys, 259.

STYPHLOMERUS, 95,

Styphromerus, 95.

subangulosus, 178.

subapicalis, 64.

subcaudata, 173.

subconvexus, 33,

subcordatus, 94.

subcoriaceus, 108.

subcoriaceus, 147,

subcostatus, 113.

subdepressus, 227.

subdiaphanus, 147.

subelongatus, 109.

subfasciatus, 248,

subfasciatus, 233.

subhamatus, 105.

subhamatus, 98.

subiridescens, 52.

subirideus, 235, 239.

subjecta, 215. ;

sublaeve, 245.

sublaevis, 27, 32.

sublineatus, 156.

submarginatus, 33, 105.

submetallicus,46.

subnitens, 21.

subnitidus, 264.

subceneus, 110,

subolivaceus, 110.

subolivaceus, 108.

subopacus, 265.

subproductus, 21.

subpubescens, 83.

subpunctulatus, 227,

Subquadratus, 80.

subrotundatus, 138.

subrufa, 224.

subrugosa, 211.

subsericatus, 59.

subsignans, 19.

subsimilis, 185.

subspinosus, 152.

subsulcatus, 155.

subtilis, 138.

subtilis, 203.

subtransparens, 76.

subuliformis, 230, 231,

SUBULIPALPuS, 194. |

subvalida, 201.

subvittatus, 38.

suceicola, 239.

succinctus, 147,

suffusa, 61.

suffusus, 176.

sugillatus, 149.

sulcatum, 170.

sulcatus, 21, 22, 39, 91,

108.

sulcatus, 46.

sulcatulus, 109.

sulcigera, 26.

sulculatus, 39.

sumatrae, 140.

sumatrensis, 16, 88, 131,

138, 149, 186, 201, 255

sundaicum, 29.

sunides, 251

sunioides. 256.

sunius, 251.

suberba, 173.

superbus, 198.

suspiciosa, 221,

suturale, 246.

suturalis, 39, 74, 85, 91,

107, 248.

suturalis, 68, 144, 160.

suturella, 189.

suturellus, 95.

swinhoei, 102.

sycophanta, 59.

Sykesii, 105, 232.

Symphyus, 51.

SYNDICUS, 186

Syrbatus, 195, 197, 198.

SYSTOLOCRANIUS, 108.

Systenognathus, 43.

tachiniformis, 264,

TACHINODERUS, 226.

Tachenomorphus, 226.

Tachinus, 226.

TACHYCELLUS, 116.

_ TACHYNOTUS, 36.

Tachyporides, 225.

tachyporiformis, 264.

TACHYPORINI, 225.

tachiporoides, 227,

TACHYPORUS, 227.

TACHYPUS, 34. -

TACHYs, 36.

Tachyusida, 217.

Tadunus, 258,

INDEX.

Taeniolobus, 19, 20,

taeniatum, 35.

Taenosoma, 261.

Talanes, 35.

taliensis, 13.

tamulus, 244, 253.

tau, 71.

TANTILLUS, 76.

tantillus, 227.

Tanycraerus, 259.

TANYGNATHUS, 229.

Tanystola, 55

taphrocephalus, 187.

TAPHROSTETHUS, 193,

taprobanae, 19, 88, 262.

tardus, 239.

TARIDIUS, 84.

tarsalis, 198

Tarsostinus, 83.

tartareus, 79.

tartariae, 51.

_Tarus, 83.

Tasgius, 235.

tataricus, 150.

Taxicera, 219.

telangensis, 182, 201, 205,

Temnenkiz, 150.

Temnopterus, 164.

tenebrioides, 44.

tenebrosus, 143,

tenella, 37.

tenellus, 39, 132.

tenuicornis, 185, 221, 234,

265.

tenuecornis, 214.

tenuilimbata, 74.

tenuipes, 257.

tenuirostris, 152.

tenuis, 261.

tenuis, 263.

tenuistriatus, 153.

TERMIDONIA, 215.

terminata, 63.

termiticola, 217

termitis, 233,

termitophila, 221.

Termitopora, 217.

Teropalpus, 258, 261.

testacea, 82, 212, 223.

testaceipennis. 221, 251,

testaceipes, 113, 235,

testaceum, 245, 246.

testaceus, 228.

testaceus, 134, 204, 229,

248, 259, 265.

xxill

Testedium,. 35,

testis, 207.

Tetracanthus, 164.

tetracolon. 74, 95¢

TETRAGONICA, 76.

Tetragonoderini, 68.

TETRAGONODERUS, 68.

tetragonoderus, 105.

tetragrammus, 95.

Tetramelus, 179, 182.

tetrasemus, 73.

tetraspilota, 64.

tetraspilota, 173.

tetraspilotus, 73.

tetrastigma, 73, 81,

Tetratarsus, 255,

tetratoma, 182.

TETRASTICTA 217,

Tetropla, 219.

Thalassophilus, 40.

Thanatophilus, 173.

thermarum, 239,

THERMONECTINI,

Thermophila, 87.

thibetanum, 15.

Thinobaena, 219.

THINOCHARIS, 250.

THINODROMUS, 261,

Thinoecia, 219,

THLIBOPS, 22,

Piliboptera, 217.

thoracicus, 52, 163

Sait , 248,

thoracicus, 189, 228.

THORACOPHORUS, 264.

Thoraxophorus, "264,

Throbalium, 244,

Thunbergii, 117,

THYREOPTERUS, 77.

Thyreopterus, 73, V7.

Thysanotus, 77.

tibialis, 97, 163,

Tienteii, 13.

TILIUS, 69.

timendus, 185,

tinctulus, 113.

tinctus, 138,

Tmesiphoroides, 1° 2.

TMESIPHORUS, 19eq

Tmesiphorus, 192,

tomentosum, 29,

Tomochilus, 98.

torta, 117,

Trachycarabus, 12,

tranquebarica, 26.

146,

XIV

transfuga, 39.

translata, 215. -

_transparipes, 85.

transversa, 26, 72.

transversalis, 136.

transversicornis, 182.

transversum, 29.

transversus, 136, 139.

TRAPEZIDERUS, 241.

Traumoecia, 219.

Trechicus, 61.

trechoides, 113.

trecHUS, 40.

Trepanes, 35.

Triaena, 50.

triangularis, 39.

trianguliger, 156.

Tribax, 12.

tricarinatus, 257,

TRICHISIA, 30.

trichocerus, 182.

Trichochlaenius, 98.

TRICHOCOSMETES, 234.

Trichoderma, 234.

TRICHONYX, 208.

Trichopoda, 169, 170.

Trichopygus, 230.

Trichothorax, 84.

tricolor, 110, 170.

tricolor, 243.

tricornis, 259.

tricuspidata, 216.

tricostatus, 41.

tridens, 113.

tridentata, 221.

trifasciatus, 69.

trifida, 224.

trigonocephalus, 243.

trigonocornis, 163.

Trigonodactyla, 62.

TRIGONOGNATHA, 42.

TRIGONOMINA, 43,

Trigonothops, 81.

TRIGONOTOMA, 42,

Trigonotoma, 40. °

Trigonotomides, 40.

trimaculatus, 86.

Trimium, 189.

Trimorphus, 52.

trinodis, 182.

trinotatus, 105, 252.

triophthalmus, 207,

Triplectrus, 118.

TRIPLOGENIUS, 40,

Triplogenys, 43.

INDEX.

tripunctatus, 149.

tripustulatus, 86.

Trirammatus, 49.

tristis, 65.

Tritonus, 166,

trivialis, 215.

trivittatus, 145,

Trochalus, 149.

troglodytes, 19.

TROGOPHLOEUS, 261,

Trogophloeus, 261.

trogositoides, 33.

Trogus, 148:

tropica, 221,

tropicus, 39.

TROPIDOCERUS, 50.

Tropisternus, 165,

trossullus, 203.

truncatus, 39.

Trychina, 33

tuberculata, 221.

tuberculatus, 259.

tuberculicollis, 221,

tuberiventris, 215,

turbidus, 240,

turculus, 113.

TycuHus, 204.

Tychus, 203.

Typhlobium, 244,

TYRAPHUS, 203.

tTyRus, 194.

tythus, 207,

umbrosus, 39, 192.

umbrosus, 192,

uncinatus, 185.

undatus, 81.

undulifer, 136.

unicolor, 26, 52, 78, 177,

245.

unicolor, 161.

unidentatus, 66, 152.

unifasciata, 70.

unifasciatum, 176.

uniformis, 74, 136.

unipunctatus, 203,

ursula, 201.

ustulatus, 67,

utilans, 115.

uvida, 250.

vaga, 214.

validicornis, 88.

variabilis, 130,

variabilis, 231,

varians, 108.

varians, 137, 238.

variceps, 253

varicornis, 213.

variicornis, 105.

variipennis, 239.

variipes, 105.

varipennis, 261,

varius, 145.

variventris, 222.

VATELLINI, 134,

Velleius, 231.

velocipes, 105, 257

veluticollis, 211.

velutinus, 248,

ven‘ralis, 150.

ventralis, 188.

venustus, 207,

vicaria, 222,

vicina, 250.

vicinalis, 170.

vicinum, 170.

vicinus, 246,

vigilans, 95.

vilis, 211, 218, 250, 257.

vilis, 108.

villipennis, 232.

villosus, 182, 194,

villosus, 233.

violaceomicans, 169,

verrucifer, 77,

versicolor, 80.

versutus, 29.

Vertagus, 98, .

verticalis, 23, 207.

vestigifer, 198.

vestita, 174, 211.

vestitus, 192.

vestitus, 101.

vexillifer, 161.

vibiciollis, 144,

violaceus, 80,

virens, 150.

virens, 232,

virescens, 150,

virgata, 65.

virgulifera, 64.

virgulifer, 105.

virens, 80, 108,

viridanus, 105,

viridicollis, 41, 165,

viridicollis, 42.

viridifossulatus, 13.

viridimaculatus, 154.

viridipennis, 71.

viridipennis, 14.

viridis, 173.

vitreus, 177,

vittatus, 9,76, 132, 146,

185

vittatus, 226.

vitticollis, 74, 95.

vittigerum, 67.

vividus, 106.

vixstriatus, 39.

Vollenhovenii, 80.

Volvulus, 167.

vulgivaga, 25.

vulneratus, 106, 231.

vulneratus, 115.

vulneripennis, 113.

Wagae, 13.

Wakefieldia, 84.

Walkerii, 34,

INDEX.

Wallichii, 13.

Waterhousei, 41, 163,

Wehnckei, 156.

Wehnckianus 150.

Weisei, 134.

Westermannii, 62, 109,

159, 232.

Westwoodii, 26, 88, 107,

161, 206.

Westwoodii, 189.

Whithillii, 80.

xanthacra, 17.

xanthacrum, 35.

xanthacrus, 106.

xanthocephalus, 235,

Xanthodytes, 142.

XANTHOLINUS, 241.

xanthomelas, 140.

xanthomerus, 240.

XANTHOPHYUS, 243.

szanthoptera, 220.

xanthopus, 75.

xanthomerus, 91.

xanthopleurus, 106.

xanthopus, 81.

xanthospilus, 106,

XXV

xanthotelus, 96.

XENEDUS, 225.

Xenochara, 214.

Xenos, 59.

Xenothorax, 84,

Xenota, 219.

XEROPHYGUS, 261.

Xestonotus, 118.

Xylodrepa, 173.

Xylodromus, 263.

. 4

yanellus (cyanellus), 114,

Yola, 141. 7

Yunnanus, 10, 13, 40, 45.

ZABRUS, 110,

zeelandicus, 52.

Zetestomus, 243,

ZETHOPSUS, 206.

Zethus, 206.

zeylanicus, 149.

Zoosetha, 219.

Zophium, 67,

ZUPHIUM, 67,

Zyras, 216.